This is a reproduction of a library book that was digitized

by Google as part of an ongoing effort to preserve the

information in books and make it universally accessible.

https://books.google.com
A 547438
 THE GIFT OF
Tappan Presb. Ass.
J(r
A
 Imprimatur.

Octob. 24.

Jo. Cant,

1
1
 %'bfc. t>> 7, Tb/j +q te c /,, n /, v.4

COMMENTARY
ON THE /f

Five Books of MOSES:

WITH A

DISSERTATION

Concerning' the

Author or JTr/Ver of the said Boob 5

A N D A

General Argument to each of them.

B Y
RICHARD, Lord Bisliop of Bath and Wells.

- 3Jn !foo oiume&

L 0 N D 0 N,
Printed by J. Heptinjtall, for UWim EOffetlS,
at the Sun against Sr. Dunjian's Church, in
Fltetstreet, MDCXCIV.

MtiL-'--
 IF
uifro^ fix* II
(I)
!; (sJ J"}.. 1'
, S n..i. .iVifj 'Km

T i&5fk I should acquaint the Rea*

da4) in the first place, with the od-
I casion of thfc following Notes \
And I am the more inclined so to Ho,1

bitious of appearing in Print.

Many years are now passed, since a
considerable number of the Clerg^' of
Londori met together, and agreed to pubu
list* some short Notes upon the whbk
Bible for the Use of Families, arid of all
those well-disposed Persons that desired
, to read the Holy Scriptures to their great*
est advantage. At that Meeting they sU
greed upon this worthy design, and took
their several shares, and assigned some
( a ) pare
II The Preface.

part to them who were absent. I was

not present at that Meeting , but. I was
soon informed that they had assigned to
me the Pentateuch. I was very sensible
how great a Task this would prove, and
was sufficiently conscious of my own de
fects ; Yet was I willing to undertake it,
because I did always hope, that by yield
ing to it, I might incourage the Labours
of those who would exceed what-ever I
was able to do. Upon this considera
tion I did set about this Work, and did
often declare ( and with great sincerity^
that this was the Motive which did in
duce me. . . l.j
The Work was begun with common
consent, and we did frequently meet,
and what was done was communicated
from time to time to those met together,
and that were concerned. The Methods
of proceeding had been adjusted, and
agreed to ; A Specimen was printed, and
an agreement was made when it should
be put to the Press 5 and I finished my
Part in order thereuntOr .
 she Preface, III

But so it sell out, that, soon aster all

this, the Clouds began to gather ar pace,
and there was great ground to fear that
the Popish Party was attempting to ruirt
the Church of England , and that there
was a severe Storm from that Quarter,
lighting upon us* We were alarm'd
with their Plots arid Conspiracies , and
sometime after saw that Party encoura-,
ged by the Higher Powers. Those of
that Party preached and- printed, and
had their separate Meetings, and drew
away some os our People, and more
were in danger of being seduced. Hence
it came to pass, that the thoughts of pur
suing the above-mentiohed design were
at present laid aside j ! arid those that
were concerned in it, were now obliged
to turn their Studies and Pens against
that dangerous Enemy f And what was
done at that time, and upon that ocear
on, by those concerned in this Work
of writing Notes on the Bible, I shall
not need to tell the Header m thisf
place. I : * ,
( a i) iteirig
IV Tk Preface.

Dujuig this time also, some number

os thqfc Persons, concerned ,in the a-
bove-raentroned Work, were taken away
by Death : And thus the Work was hin-
dred, tha^ might else have been finished
long since;
A Work well defigned if was, and
would have been of unspeakable advan
tage. And perhaps nothing could have
contributed more toward the making
K4en wiser, and better ; .And nothing
w3s more wanting among us than such
a snort Explication of the Holy Writ ;
And, I am apt tpiclieve, nothing would
have been more acceptable to those that
are welt dispofid than such a Work.
Some other hariSs have done something
this way since, whose Endeavours have
not wanted vera considerable encourage
ment. It wcnikfatso have been of great
use to the Undertakers themselves, as it
would have engaged them in those Stu
pes, which, of all others, are most enter
taining to all Men that are truly Spiri
tual. The studying of the Holy Scrip
tures
 The Preface. V
twes is the best imployment for the Mi
nisters in Holy things, and for th^People
also. And they that apply, themselves
diligently this way, will be best able to
defend the Holy Writings against Gain-
layers, and to deal with the Enemies of
the Reformed Religion.
And I having drawn up my Notes
upon this occasion, do now think my
self obliged to make them publick, God
having now dispersed those Clouds that
then hung over our heads. And I jk>
it from the fame Motive that first incHL
ced me to undertake it j Vj^. that I might
draw on others to do much better in the
following Books. I am very willing to
hope, that, in due time, the rest will fol
low in the fame kind of Volume that
these appear in : I can hardly think that
ft^ork so well devised will fall to the
ground, and will do any thing in ray
power to revive wha* was so well con
trived at fir#. * < ^
I cannot but fay something in this
flace (besides what I jntimated before)
(*3) 9f
VI lie Preface.
of the great Usefulness and Neceflity of
some short and easie Notes upon the
Bible for the Use of Families. Perhaps
'tis that which, of all other things, is
most wanting , and most deserves the
utmost care of the Governors and In
structors of the Church.
We are agreed that the People ought
to read the Holy Scriptures , and they
are therefore Translated into the Vulgar
Tongue. They do read them, and
rfc is nothing wanting now but such
help as may enable them to under
stand them, and gain the greatest bene
fit by them. They must be often at a
stand, and may answer as the Eunuch
answered Philip, when he said, Under-
flandeft thou what thou readejl ? And he
laid, How can 1> except some'Man should
guide me? Act. 8. 20, 2 1.. There are
'in the Holy Books some things hard to>
be understood : And other things therp
are that are very liable to be misunder-
$ood '"And sometimes a mistake k of

:i> dangerous, : sometimes of a &tal Coq-

 The fresace. VII
sequence. There are some Men that set
up for Wits, that Cavil at these Holy
Books, and pretend to have discovered
Flaws or Inconsistencies in them. These
little Wits run away with this conceit,
that they have just Exceptions against
these Books 5 they scatter their poison,
and prevail . upon the profane and the
ignorant : AU this mischief, and very
much more, might have been prevented
by laying things in their true light, and
informing the diligent Reader of the Hp-
Iy Scriptures with the true fense and im
portance os the place. By this means
we must stop the mouths of foolish
Men , and prevent the falling of the
weak.
There have been of late years great
attempts to disparage and leflen the e*
steem os the Holy Writ, and Moses him*
self hath not been spared on this occa
sion. I am of opinion, after all, that
these attempts have not done any harm
to wife and stable Souls. These Meq
filing as Honourably of these Writings

(M)

L
VIII The Preface.
as they . did before. But yet a great
number of our People have been sedu
ced ; And the unstable and unlearned
have wrested the Holy Scriptures to
their own destruction. .
The Scriptures need not fear the most
subtle Enemies, They may b?, defended
against the Sophistry of those that wou'd
lender them despicable and ridiculous,
"JThjs Defence, which the Reader will
jjnnd in the following Papers, of Moses
a^tjie Writer of the Pentateuch , against:
trie, Objections of the professed and moft
^meo1 Writers of this last Age, will con-
yinice jany indifferent Reader that these
&|en had no Wjt to spare. 'Tis an ea-
iie thing for a profane Man to scoff as
$e. Scriptures 7,j and for a Wit to enter-
ta^in^is Reader- or his Hearer with his
Drollery on this occasion. But still
ere's nothing to be found that will en-
nger the wife and the stable. > r.
However, we are in the mean time
m
! care of our Brethren^ and of
them especially mm commit.
 The Preface-. . IX

ted to our Care and Charge. And 'tis

/ugh time now to defend our Common
Religion against the professed Enemies
of what is (Revealed. 'Tis high time to
encourage the !8^fe-learning 3 I mean
all those Studies that will enable Men
better to understand and defend the Ho
ly Scriptures. We have long enough
used our Pens against one another, and
fully sliewn the Vanity of those of the
Church of ^ome, who in the late times
attempted us. It well becomes us now
to turn our Thoughts and Studies ano
ther way. *-..;..
As our Church hath dealt very sin
cerely in allowing the People the Use of
the- Scriptures in their Vulgar Tongue 5
so, 'tis manifest, that nothing can be of
greater use than the commending to
them some casie and plain, and well-
considered Explication thereof. When
the Law was read to the People, after
their return from Babylon, in the days
pf E%ra, the: Names of those Men are
rnentioned, \$o caused the feppk to an
X The Vresace.
derjland the Law. It follows, So they read
in the 'Book of the Law of God diftin&ly,
and ga'Ve the fense, and caused them to un
derstand the reading, Nehem. 8. 7, 8.
The Jews, wfcien they were return d from
their Captivity in Babylon , and had in
some measure forgotten their own Lan
guage, needed such an Explication : And
hence ( it hath been thought ) it was
that the Targums, or Chaldee Paraphra
ses, sprang.
An exact and diligent studying of
the Scriptures, and leading the People
into a good understanding of them, will
prevent many mischiefs which we have
laboured under. It will enable us to
understand the Questions agitated a-
mong Christians much better ; it will
divert us from that Contentious Theo
logy that is fruitless, and very perplex
ed ; 'Twill tend immediately to furnish
us with ufefull Knowledge, and to en
able us to defend our Religion against
the Common Enemy 3 'Twill prevent
many of. out Disputes, put an end to
much
 she Preface. XI

much os our Schism and unnecessary

Separation ; and very much conduce to
the introducing a better Spirit among
us.
But I would not be mistaken. I do
not think 'tis fit that every Man should
be allowed to write Commentaries on
the Bible : What I plead for, is this,
That something of this should be ap
pointed by the Governors of the Church,
and that after the maturest Considera
tion of the whole matter. *Tis not the
Scripture hath done hurt to the World,
whatever our Adversaries affirm : 'Tis
the misunderstanding and misapplying
them that hath done it : And hence in
deed many mischiefs have a-risen, which
might by this care be in great measure
prevented for the future.
Tis true ; Our People have the Scrip

tures Translated : And this Translation is

a very good one : They have also a Mar
ginal reading, very often, to help them
to understand them : And sometimes'
they have also Bibles, with usefull Rer
 XII . the Preface.
serences, for their farther assistance. I
readily own that these are great Blessings.
But still the diligent Reader of the Holy
Scripture mould be farther encoura
ged.
For the-Tranflation of the Bible which
we use, it is very excellent ; I am apt
to believe 'tis inferior to none, either an
cient or modern. The Memory of those
Persons who laboured in it, ought to
be precious. Yet after all, there may
be some things in it that require farther
consideration. And admitting it to be
the best Version in the World , it will
be necessary that the Pious Reader
fliou'd have some farther assistance to
wards the? better understanding of these
Holy Books. For though a good Man
that is diligent will find enough here to
carry him to Heaven, if he be caresull
to practise what he reads, and may ea
sily understand ; yet still there will ,oj-
ten occurr to him several things here tjiat
.wou'd require some Explication to make
it more easie- and ufcfollap
 Tk Preface: XIII

po/ed Reader. Perhaps 'tis a thing im

possible to give a strict Version out of
the Hebrefc Tongue into the English, that
will not require now and then Tome Ex
plication to fix and determine the Sense, *
which without it will be somewhat ob:
scare and* doubtfull. The genius and
peculiarities of one Language and the o-
ther are very different; and: a strict
Version is indeed but what is highly fit,
but then the keeping close to this will
not i fail to leave some things more
doubtfull and obscure. As for instances
'tis said, That because the Mid-wives feared
God, be made them houses, Exod. i.'z't.
The English Reader will be apt to think,
that by THEM is meant the Mid wives i
Whereas that wer^ referrs to the Israe
lites, not to the, Imd-wfyesi For 'tis the
Masculine Gender in the Hebrew- But
the English does not distinguish the Gen
der of Pronouns, as the Hebrew and o-
ther Languages do. Nor is the Ver
sion to *be blamed , for the Nature of
XIV The Preface.

the Language is such as will not allow

any thing better. He shall dwell in the
Tents of Sbern, Gen. 9. 27. To whom
He referrs, the English Reader cannot
learn ; a Note on the place wijl direct
him. Besides, a short Note many times
prevents a Mistake, and prevents a Ca
vil; and sets that in clear light, which
wou d otherwise have been very doubt-
full. And whereas there are those who
take offence at some Phrases or Expressi
ons, a short Note may hinder and pre
vent all this. u
Tis true* we have a Marginal read
ing that is often very usefull to us. But
still the ordinary Reader will sometime
be at a stand which os the Readings ra
ther to adhere unto ; And therefore he
will in this matter want farther assistance./
So that here is still need of some Note
to direct the Reader.
I grant that the References to Paral
lel places, and to such other places as
will give light to the Text, are of great
use.
 . The Preface. XV

use. But many times they arc not so

so the English Reader, because he will
not be able to discern the purpose of
the Reference, and the end to which it
serves. Whereas a short Note would
open the matter to him. />.!
It will be said that we have already
several Commentaries on the Bible in
the English Tongue, and there is there
fore nothing wanting of this kind. To
which I answer, That though it be true
that there arc several such Writings, yet
is this no Objection against what I am
pWingr for. For I think 'ti* fit there
fliou'd be one that shall be approved
and recommended to the People by the
Governors of the Church, and which
they will be answerable for. For those
we ha?c. of this kind, some of them are
too voluminous j and the People have
not ability to purchase, or leisure to per
use them : Others are not perhaps so
fitted for common use. But that which
I insist mainly upon, is ' this , That 'as
XVI The Preface.

fit something of this kind should be

contrived, which might serve the Rea
der's necessity to the greatest advantage,
that might be short and perspicuous,
cheap and easie to be purchased , and
after all such as bears the stamp of pub-
lick allowance, i.i.'.i .-j
For die following Notes, I shall not
need say much, having acquainted the
Reader already with the Occasion of
them* Some, sew things I think 6t to
add j ':;-r,.. . I-- :,. .
* first, That J have all along made
the Hebrew Text my Rule 5 nor do 1
see how I could do otherwise. Jam
sure this is agreeable to the Sense of the
Church es England ^ and this was the
Rule which our Translators were go*
verned by. > sa 1 tUbl Eidro :.\7
- v Secoftdfy, That I have never attempt
ed to advance any private Opinion, nor
hi the least departed from my Rule, for
any Consideration whatsoever. And
though I have a great Opinion both of
:i the
 Tit Preface. XVII

thd LXXII Interpreters ( especially on

the Pentateuch) and no mean one os the
Vulgar Latin , and have with some la-
hour compared them ; yet I have al
ways had my Eye on the Hebrew Text*
as upon the Rule which was to govern
me. Nothing could tempt me to al-
<*er the Hebrew Text, or to depart from
if- . . J:.. ' ..'.J
Tlnrdbfy I must own, that as to the
Sense os .the Text, I have received con
siderable assistance from the Ancient In*
terpreters, and from the Modern j eipe-
cially from the LXXII, the Vulgar and
the Targttm of Onkeks~$ ;i( which .& gene*
rally a Verfion rather ^n^Paraphrase)
nor hath the Syriac been forgot, and tte
Samaritan hath upon .occasion keen e<w*
sidered* For the Moderii. Versions^rJ
know none better than our own in En<
glijhy that of Diodati {^Italian , and the
Tigurin in Latifij which have been m4-
sidered in the,: following-. TSjofcs^i t.4ii'L

( b ) Fourths

A
XVIII The Preface.
i Fourths Nor have I neglected Ja-

fephus and Phito the Jew. I have con

sidered how they have rendred 'the
words of the Pentateuch as they have
cited them on occasion , and what o-
ther accounts they have given of many
passages of these Books. Nor have I
over-looked the (Rabbinical Commenta
tors : And I have received great help
from Maimon especially, whom I have
frequently consulted, and made use os
upon this occasion* I am fully of opi
nion the Writings of that Jem ( next to
the Sacred) are one of the greatest Bles
sings diac the learned World hath. And
chat if young Divines would read his
Works wkh due care , they would ar
rive at- a greater degree of Scripture-
knowledge, than by all the other me
thods which are usually taken. I do
slot Wonder mac the Jem> when they
speak > of Mofip Maimontdes, should fay,
That, from Moses to Moses , there ne
ver was a Man like Moses,
 The Preface; Xb

Fifthly, I have endeavoured to make

things as plain as I can to the ordi
nary Reader. I have studied to be
short, aud not to disturb the Reader
with hard Words, or Unnecessary Quota
tions. For those sew Quotations I have,
they are not taken upon Trust, but t
have constantly seen with my Own
Eyes.
Whatever defects there may be sound
in this Work , this I can truly fay for
my self, That I have diligently pursued
the Truth : And shall be very ready
to listen to any Mart that fliall shew
me my mistakes, and shall most readi
ly retract them. I have used what Care
1 could to minister to the KeccflkieS
6f others, and dorte what lies in me
to this purpose. I arri fond os no sin
gular Opinions, have pursued no world
ly Advantage , and ( w hat-ever Cen
sure I may meet with from abroadJ t
arri riot conscious to my self of any
want Of diligence Or integrity.
(bil if
XXr The Preface.

Is this will be of any use to others, I

shall be well satisfied, and shall be much
better pleased, is it should be any occasi
on to excite others to carry on the Work,
which is begun, to setter purpose, and
a far greater advantage to the well-dispo
sed Readers.
 / Cxxi;

* THE

CONTENTS

Os the following

ATtemtts to disparage the Holy Scriptures,

*** and particularly the Writings ofMoses. Of
those who have endeavoured to prover that
Motes did not write the Pentateuch. That
this is a matter of great moment. The de
sign of the following Dissertation. That Mo-
ses did write the Pentateuch, is shewed, and
hath been owned by a multitude of Witnesses..
The Objections ofjome late Writers against itt
with their Answers. The first Objection from
Deut. 1. 1. answered. The second Objection
from Gen. 36. 31. with some Reflections on a
late Writer ofa Commentary on Genesis, Print
ed at Amsterdam. AnAnswer thereunto. Obj. 3.
concerning Hebron and Dan. An Answer to it.
Obj. 4. from Deut. z. ix. answered. Obj.
from Gen. iz. 6. with its Answer. Obj. 6.
( b 3) from
XXII The Contents, &x.
from Deut. 3.11,14. answered. Obj. 7. from
Exod. 16. 3 5. with its Answer. Obj. 8. from
Gen. V. 14. answered. Obj. from Numb,
fti. 14. answered. Obj. 10. from Njimb.i2.6.
Deut. 34. 10. answered. Ob). 11. from
Exod.iS. answered, Obj. 12. answered. Obj 1 3.
yrow Gen. 40. 15. answered. Obj. 14.
<?. 3 5". 2 1. ^ Answer to it. Obj. iy. y?ww
Gen. 20. 7. 7?;^ f/ h>W Prophet w& as old
as Moses, shewed in the-Answer to it. Obj. 1 6.
from Exod. 16. 36. answered. Obj. 17. ^row
Gen. 2., 11, 12: and chap- 10. 8 i answered.
Obj. 18. from the many Repetitious in these
Books : The Reader is referred to the General
Argument to Deuteronomy, where this Ob-
session is answered at large. Obj. 19. *7h pre
tended that this Pentateuch is confused, and
therefore not written by Moses. An Answer to
that Objection. Obj. 20. from the obscurity
' ' bf these Booh. An Answer to this Otjeftion.
*"?,v)bj. zi. from the difference of Style in the
several Booh ofthe Pentateuch. An Answer
to this Objection. Obj. 22. from Deut. 34.
'sis pretended that Moses coud mt write that
(Chapter, An Answer, to that Ohjeftien. The
Conclusion. ' ' " \ ' f"
 ( XXIII )

Dissertation

CONCERNING

The Author, or Writer,

O F T H E

PENTATEUCH.

IT hath been the business and study of some

Men, of late years, to disparage the Holy
Scriptures, and all revealed Religion. What
attempts have been made to that End, is suffi
ciently known. The Authority and Inspira
tion of these Sacred Oracles hath not onely
been called in question, but profelledly oppo
sed. And those who have been so hardy and
profane as to Libel the Scriptures, have not
onely escaped without Punishment or Censure,
but they have been cried up and famed for
their Performances of this kind as great Wits,
and Men of wonderfull Sagacity. Their Wri
tings have been industriousty spread : And
O 4) < those
XXIV A T>iJsertation concerning the
those who set up for Wit, have openly avowed
their disbelief of the Scriptures.
The Books of Moses have not escaped ; They
have been so far from it, that there have been
those who have given out, that the Five Books,
commonly believed to be his, were never writ
ten by him. And they pretend that they nei
ther were, nor could be, written by him. And
there are three Writers of late that, in their
Works, have boldly aslerted this. Mr. Hobs
in his Leviathan, the Author of the Book called
the TrceadamittSy and Spinosa in his Traftatiu
Theologico-Politicits.
This matter is of great moment, and that
wherein our Common Religion is greatly con
cerned. If strikes at the very root of it, and
calls its Antiquity in question, and leaves the
pious Reader at a great loss. For whereas we
all own that God spake by Moses, yet still
(if these Men be in the right) we shall be per
fectly at a loss for the Author of these Books,
and not know whether he were a Servant of
God or not. Besides, when the Authors of the
New Testament quote Moses, and our Saviour
appeals to his Writings , we shall however be
very uncertain where to find these Writings,
if he be not allowed to be the Author of the
Pentateuch, and so wijl the Christian Religion
luffer at the feme time.
* My design in what follows, is to defend Mo?
Jes against- all the attempts that the Authors
above-named have made against his being the
' :!' - ' 'T4"1, " Author
 Author of the Pentateuch. XXV
Author of the following Books. This is as
much as my present Argument does oblige me
to. I am not obliged operosely to prove Mo
ses to be the Author or Writer of the Penta
teuch. He is in poflession of that Title. It hath
been allowed from the highest Antiquity, own
ed by all sorts of Men, Jews and Christians, by
Infidels and Pagans, by Men of all Setts and
Parties, by Men that in other things have dif
fered greatly from one another. But that I
may not seem to have neglected any thing of
moment in this matter, I mail, before I proceed
any farther, stiew what good reason we have
to believe that Moses was the Writer of these
Books , and then I (hall consider the force os
those Objections which have been produced
against it.
For the first part of my design, I need not
say much, both because it hath been made
out by others beyond all exception , and be
cause the thing is attended with as great Evi
dence as can be reasonably expected by any
that are unprejudiced.
It is -certain that Moses wrote the Law, and
Cas will appear farther afterwards) that by the
Law in the Scripture is meant the Pentateuch,
Exod. 14. 4. And delivered it so the Priests the
Sons of Levi, Deut. 31.9. He was commanded
to write, and he did it, (Exod. 17. 14. with
Jpjh. 1.8.) I mail not need go* over the Old
Testament, and shew the many paslages cited
by the Sacred Writers of the Books thereof,
T out
XXVI A Dissertation concerning the
out of the several Books of the Pentateuch, as
the Law of Moses.
I will (to put this matter out of doubt with
all Christians) pass on to the New Testament,
where these Books of the Pentateuch are quo
ted frequently, and they are cited as the Books
of Moses. I will not shew how often they are
quoted in the New Testament, which would
be more than is needfull ; it will be enough
to shew that they are cited severally, as the
Law, and as the Law of Moses.
An historical Paslage of the Book of Genesis
is cited by St. Paul under the Character of the
Law, Gal. 4. xi. and the written Law that
was, v. 30. and Rom. 4. 3. St. Stephen was
charged to have Ipo ken blasphemous Words a-
gainst Moses and against the Law, AH. 6. 1 1 ,1 3 .
fie was charged to have affirmed that Jesus
should change the customs which Moses deli
vered, u 14. Upon this he makes his defence,
and owns his belief of the matters related, even
in the Book of Genesis, chap. 7. 3,4, fs, 6,7, 8,
9, 10, 13, 14, 15. Which had not been
to his purpose, had not that Book been part of
that Law which he was accused to have spo
ken against, as well as against Moses. Again,
We have found him of whom Moses in the Law,
and the Prophets, did write, Joh. 1.4 s. This
Law here cannot be exclusive of the Book of
Genesis, which 'contains the first, and also the
clearest Prophecy of the Mesfias j of which no
Christian can make any doujpt that consults
Gen. 3. 15.

 Author of the Pentateuch. XXVII
pen. 3. 15-. and chap. 49. 10. These Prophecies
are allowed by the Jews themselves (the great
Enemies of Jesus) to belong to the Mefsm.
The Book of Exodus is oy our Saviour ex
pressly called the Both of Moses, Mark iz.z6.
as it is called the Scripture by St. Paul, Rom.
9. 17. and the Law of the cr</ by St. Luke,
chap. 13.
Leviticus is cited also by our Saviour as a
part of the Law of Mefes, Matt. 8. 4. And what
r.hat Book describes, St. Paul reckons as descri
bed by Moses, Rom. 10. j. And Moses is said
to Command what is commanded in that Book,
Job. 8. 5. *
For the Book of Numbers, though I find it
not particularly quoted as other Books under
this character, yet have we no cause to ex
clude it from what that place referrs to, men
tioned above, viz. Joh. 1. 45U To which we
may add what our Saviour fays, Had ye be
lieved Moses, ye would have believed me, for he
mote of me, Joh. 5. 46. For so indeed he did
in the Book of lumbers, chap. 14. 17. And
farther still our Saviour referrs to a paflage re
lated in this Book of Numbers as a Type of
himself : As Moses listed up the Serpent in the
Wilderness, even so must the Son ofMan be lifted
up, Joh. 3. 14.
Deuteronomy \s quoted as part of the Law of
Moses, Matt. 19.7,8. And what we find said
there, is imputed to Moses as said by him, which
cannot be if he were not the Writer of it, Aft.
3. zz.
 XXVIN A Dissertation concerning the
3. 22. 7. 37. This Book is expressly called the
Law of Moses, 1 Cor. 9.9. And what is there
in contained, is said to have been said by Mo
ses, Matt. %%. 24. "
The whole Pentateuch is included by the
, word Law in the style of the New Testament,
as well as in that of the other and later Jewish
Writers. Our Saviour fays, That all things must
he fulfilled which were written in the Law of Mo
ses, and in the Prophets, and in the Psalms con
cerning me, Luk. 24. 44. Whence 'tis manifest,
that under the Law of Moses the whole Penta
teuch is comprized. For Jesus gives us the
whole Scripture, as^fie Jews divide it to this
day. For they divide it into three parts. The
Law, which tallies in these Five Books of Mo
ses, the Prophets (which the Jews divide into
the former and latter) and the Kethuvim, or,
Hagiographical Books. And the Book of Psalms
. bejng the Principal of them, is put by our Sa
viour here for all that fall under that General
Head.
This Law came by Moses, Joh. 1.14. He
wrote it ; and when the Law is read, Moses is
said to be read, Aft. 13.15". and chap. 15. zi .
2 Cor. 3. 15.

If I should add to what hath been said, that

Moses hath been owned to be the Writer of
these Books by all Mankind 3 by all forts of
Authors, and by an Universal Tradition, I
think nothing can be wanting to confirm us
 Author of the Pentateuch. XXIX
in this belief. And yet is this not denied by
our Adversaries in this Question ?

I shall now proceed to consider what can

be said on the other side. The Proofs had need
be very clear before Moses can be dilposlefled
of so just a claim and title, which he hath en
joyed so many Ages, and which is attested by
a mighty Cloud of unexceptionable Witnesles.
We may justly expect that our Adversaries, in
this Question, will put forth all their Might
and Force, and stretch their Wits to the utmost.
They will leave no means unattempted , but
pursue their design with the greatest vigor and
application. I will draw up all their force at
once, and add some scattering Supplies to
them, as I have had occasion to meet with
them, that they may appear together in their
full strength.

Their Objections, with Answers to them,

are these that follow. .

Obj. t It is pretended that Moses could

not write those words, Deut. 1. 1. These he the
words which Moses spake unto all Israel/on the o- I
ther side] Jordan ( for it is pretended that it
ought to be render d on the other fide, or, be
yond Jordan ) . in the Wilderness, &c. These
words, fays the Objector, must be written by
Ezra, or some other Person who liv'd in Ca-
or at least on that side of the River ^w-
XXX A Dissertation concerning the
dan, whither Moses was not permitted to come). 1
Arid consequently Moses could not be the Au*
thor of these Books. To which I answer,
r. Supposing this to be the Sense of those
words, the Objection will bear as hard against
Ezra, or any other Person irt*the Land of CJ*
naan, as against Moses. Jacob was bUry'd m
the Land of Canaan, {Gen. 4$. 3 O". with chap.
yo. 1 1 .) and 'tis expressly said, that when they
came to the threshing-skor of Atact, which is be
yond Jordan ( 'tis the vers fame word in the
Hebrew which is used here) they mourned, &c.
(Gen.fQ. icO If there be any force in the Ob
jection at all, it lies against the Writer, (Spar
pos'd to be in Canaan, as strongly as against
Moses, who was on the other fide of Jordan
iti the Wilderness. This Objection is designed
to weak'ri the header's belief of arty ceftaht
Author of these Books.
%. I Will consider the meaning of 1393,
which our English turn, on this fide, Deut.i. 1.
For the whole Question does rest upon that.
There would be some force in this Objection,
if that Hebrew word did rteeeslarily signifife be
yond, or, on the other fide. But that it does
not, "op signifies & side or passage, Exorf. 3%
if. with Josh. zi. 1 1. And according to this.,
account, as! that it necessarily signifies, rs", M
or en the side or pasages. But then this? fettle
is not fixed or determinate. And the Truths
is, the word separately considered^ signified in*
differenrPy one side or the otlier j ft signifies"
iricKffe-
 Juthor of the Pentateuch. XXXI
indifferently Cis or Trans, on this fide or be-
jnd. I do not deny but that the word some-
tones signifies on the other fide or beyond, Josh,
t ia 7.7. 9.10. 7.x. 4. Judg. 10. 8. But
then it does also fignisie on this fide, as 'tis
here rendred. And thus it does undeniably,
Jojh, i. 14, 15. 9. a Deut.3. 8. (of which
more afterwards : ) But it does not fignisie one
?t the other neeeflarily, and from the natural
mportance of the Hebrew word. All that it
neeeflarily signifies, is, on the fide. Thus it
signifies, Josh, f. 1, on the one (tde, and on the
other this word signifies indifferently, of which
we have a most pregnant and remarkable " in
stance, i Sam. 14. 4. compard with v. 40V
Tis said, that between the passages by which Jo
nathan fought to go over unto the Philistine's Gar
rison, there was asharp rock (mo *oynta) on the
onefide, and a sharp rack (n>Q "oyna) on the
other fide. Here is one and the fame word
("HJO in each pkee, which therefore belongs
equally to one fide or the other, and the very
fame word is translated truly on the one fide,
and, on the other fide. And these Sides are af
terwards explained, v. <$. The one was situate
North-ward, and the other South-ward. The
North and the South were the two Sides of that
fasage; the sharp Rock on the North-side, as
to the paflage, might as truly be laid, with
respect to the passage , to be as well
as that on the South. Compare verse 40. of
this Chapter. To which I shall add a passage
 XXXII A Dissertation concerning the
in the Book of Joshua that puts this matter
beyond all dispute and controversie. 'Tis to
be found in chap. xx. 4. compared with v. 7.
Joshua bids the Reubenites and Gadites, &c. to
go to the Land of their Posleslion , which
(lays he to them) Moses., the servant os the.
Lord, gaveyou ("I3jn) on the other fide Jordan.
If we compare v. 7. we shall find 'tis said, that
to the half tribe of Manajseh Moses had gives
possession in Bajhan : but unto the other half
thereof gave Joshua among their brethren ("Qy3j[
(for so is the Keri, and so 'tis to be read there
fore) oh this fide Jordan west-ward', which is
an "Evidence beyond exception, that "ay? sig
nifies promiscuously and indifferently on the
one side , and on the other , on the East or
West-Mo. . ;

3. If it be demanded how we shall then

know, when it signifies on this, or on the a-
ther side. I answer, (i.)> That in this very-
case the Scripture determines the fense by ad*
ding some word to direct us. There couy be
but two sides of Jordan, the East and West.
On the fatter lay Jericho and the Land of Ca
naan. On the East-side was Moses, when he
spake the words mention d in Deuteronothy.
And we are sometimes told what side is meant :
the side toward the Rising of the Sun, Josh. 1 2. 1.
There is the East-side: We have mention of
the West-side, Josh. 5. 1. Again, of thfe#-
fide, chap, i \. 27, \u And thus again, Numi.
jx, 19. East-ward is added by way of Expli
cation, -
 Author of the Pentateuch. XX&HI
cation, and West-voard is added (Josh; it. si)
to determine the fense. Here is the word liy*
in all these places j but that Hebrew word i%-
nifying indifferently the Side (what-ever side
it" were) therefore the East or West are added
to determiners sense, w&ieh is a great proof
that the word alone did rtotfignifie mosffitify
this fide or the other, on this fide or beyond,
(xi) The Subject-matter does direct us\iat o-
ther times. Thus where fojhud tells the Rtu-
benitei of the Land which -Mifes gave, he adds
it lay which there must signifie (as we
have translated it ) on this fide Jordanr'^i^i
as the Subject-matter determines the sense1, "fo
there is no doubt left from what follow. ifc
the next Verse toward the Sun-rising, Josttttf.
r4 * S- And the Subject-matter does likewise
determine the sense of this word, Jo/B. 9. i.
Dent. 3. 8.... o::. \*.mv?$- n- hn:--r?
0 4. And as *T2y3 sometimes signifies dn th&
fide, so it were very easie to shew that "oy does
so likewise. But I need not spend any time irt
shewing that. 1 The Reader will be easily far
tisfted who will take the pains to consult and
compare diligently the following places, 1 King
4.24. with x Chron. 9. z6. and Exod.zj. 31. To
which may be added, 1 King. 14. 1 j. with Etrd
4.10, 16. and chap. 5. 6. .
ar To what hath been said, I add, That wheirt
fofephus mentions this paslage, that is related
Dseut, 1. 1; and which We translate, on this fide
Jordanj he expresseth it by 'Qr\ -raf Io^&o^ ; i. e.
c) ami
 XXXIV 4 jbi/jferfytion concerning the

aloyt or near Jorjfott-; which be presently after

ppposeth to 7tie$.v- rB lo^kp/a; i.e. heyond Jor
dan, [Joseph. Antiqu. 1, 4. c. ?.} *
ehnThis is sufficient- to justifie our English Ver-
ij60Bi and to render this Objection void of all
power and forced ; plainly argues in the Ob
ject's great Ignorance or something worse.

-o finals. . ft kt pretended tbax .Mrfes could

-not write what. *^e read, Geriii6.$*. Tbefe
Me tke Mings tkit resigned in the land of Bdomy
hgforgj there reigned any King over . the-, children
\of Israel, . Thed' words must be Written ('tis
pretended) by one who liv'd after-there were
JKingSs.iin Israels which was long after the
^ea^of'Moses:t:J?A- would willingly give this
Objection its full -strength, before I answer it.
And rfind a late Writer hath done it to my
hand in his Prolegomena to his Commentary on
Gepefisj printed v& Amsterdam 1693. Thesiib-
ftarice of what he fays is as follows : Eight
Kings are reckoned: up succeeding each other;
There were notmore than so many GeneratiV
pn$, or Persons generated, from Jacob toOiedt
jfhe Grand-father of David. 3But from Jacoi
to A&fes there Were but four, reckoning Mo*
fe-t iox one. Then he tells what some answer ;
viz. That Moses fore-knew that there would be
Kirigs over Israel, Deut. 17. But then he does
not think it credible, that God feould reveaj
to him how many Kings, arid what theijr
Names ihou'd be that were to reign in Edom,
 Author of the Pentateuch. XXXV
He cannot think it a Prophecy. He tells us
6f some-body (but 'tis with a Nescio quis) who
affirms these Kings reign'd in several places at
the lame time. He concludes Q as if lie had
been retain'd against Moses ) Si candide hie 4-
gere licet, &c. That if he may deal candidly,
'tis best to own that the nine Verses', from
v. }i. to 39. were added by some-body {he
might here have put another Nescio quis) who
liv'd after the Kingdom established in Israel.
Before I go any farther, I will grant what
he fays of the Descents from Jacob to Obed ,
and from him to Moses : I will grant the Words
are not a Prophecy; and that these Kings
reign'd successively one after another ; but will
by no means allow that these words are not
the words of Moses. I will fully answer the
Objection, and shew the false Reasoning of this
Author in the following Particulars.
1. He might have spar'd his pains in com
puting the Descents from Jacob to Obed and
Moses as things nothing to the purpose. He
wou'd, I know, insinuate by it, that there was
not time enough from Esau to the times of
Mojes for so many Kings to reign successively j
and that therefore Moses coudnot give us this
Relation. This he should have consider'd bet
ter before he had given up the place. From
the Marriage of Ejau, to the Death of Moses,
are no less than 345 years. Here's room e-
nough for eight Kings successively. And that
there are so many years in this space, I need
(c 1) mt
XXXVI A Dijsertation concerning the
not prove. 'Tis- evident, and no Man can de
ny it. Let any Man look over the Kings of
Judah, and begin where he will, and he'll soon
find space enough her for these eight Kings
to succeed each other, though they had been
successively Father and Son, which they, whom
Mojes mentions, were not.
2. 'Tis very unfairly done, to reckon from
Jacob to Moses and Ohea ; and thence to insinu
ate, that there cou'd not be so many Genera
tions from Esau to the Times of Moses, who
is suppos'd to give this Relation. This is per
fect Praftice and Artifice. We might have
looked for it from a Deist or a Disciple of
Mr. Hobbs, but not from one who pretends
to be an Advocate for Moses, as this Author
does. Two ways the unfairness of this Pra
ctice may be discover'd. (r.) From hence
that he cannot but know that there is a great
difference in these things. The Descents are
more frequent in some Families than others, as
the Persons marry sooner or later, as their el
dest and first-born Sons live or die in their mi
nority, (Sc. Who does not know that St. Mat
thew reckons from Abraham to Jesus but 42.
Descents, St. Luke $6. From Salatbiel to Jo
seph in St. Matthew, are reckon'd but it Gene
rations ; but in St. Luke the Generations from
Joseph to the fame Salathiel (as is supposed at
least) are no fewer than zi. Nor is there in
all this any great Difficulty : Admitting Sala
thiel in each place to be one and the fame
Person' ?
1

Author of the Pentateuch. XXXVII

Person : And where several Lines are drawn
from the some Head of a Family, there is very
often a great difference in the number of De
scents. And the Generations from David to
Joseph may well differ in St. Matthew and
St. Luke, when 'tis remembred that they are
reckon'd by Solomon, or by his Brother Nathan.
Twou'd be too great a Digression ; or else
'twere very easie to give a very large and
clear account of this matter. (2.) It is very .
unfairly done to insinuate, that there being
but lb many Generations from Jacob to Obed'
and Moses, therefore 'twas not probable there
fliou'd be such a Succession of Kings from Esau.
Tis true,, Jacob and Esau were of an Age, bift
he conceals something of moment. They were
not so when they marry'd : Esau marry'd when
he was forty years old, but Jacob staid till he
was near fourscore before he marry'd. Here
is near 40 years difference, which is of great
moment in this matter. This Author, in his
Appendix, affirms ( I will not answer for the -
Truth of it, nor is this a place to dispute it) -
that Jacob marry'd Leah in the 8 5 th. year of
his Age. And for what he knows, Moses might
be near 120 years old when he wrote this Re
lation of the Kings of Edom. Ltyon the whole
matter, here is space enough for these Succes
sions. Joseph died when he was 110 years old,
\ and yet he saw Ephralms Children of the tbrref
Qwration, Gen. jo. 23,26,
. .-I"..:-
(c 3) 3. Though
XXXVIH A Dissertation concerning the
x. Though here be space enough for these
eight Kings, though they were Father and Son,
yet We have no Cause to believe they were Fa
ther and Son, but just ground to believe they
were not. And if they were not, then might
the kss time serve for their Succession to one
another. We have these grounds to believe they
were not Father and Son ; That, (i.) They
are said to be of diver? Cities or Places from
each other ; One of Dinhabah, his Successor of
Bozrah ; a Third of the Land of the Temanites :
"Tis not very likely that the next Heir fbou'd
live in another City or Country, and at a Re
move from his Predecessor, (i.) 'Tis not said
upon the Death of a King that such a one his
Son reigned in his stead. But when Bela died,
'tis said that Jobab the Son (not of Bela, but)
Zerab reigned in his stead ; To him succeeded
Hustamy of the Land of femani ; To him Ha-
daa, the Son of Bedad ; To him Samlah of
Mafrekah ; To him Saul of Rchoboth j To hirn
BoAl'ffanau, the Son of Achbor, &c. So that
the succeeding King might, for what this Au
thor knows, be as old or older than his Prede
cessor ; and then a very little space might
serve for eight Kings to succeed each other in ;
the six last Kings of Jttdah (where Father was
iueeeeded by the Son) took up not above
$6 yem
4. That Moses knew there wou'd be Kings
over Israel, is unquestionable from Dent. 17.
Where he delivers Laws concerning* that nut
ter";
 Author of the Pentateuch. XXXIX
ter : This being one of those three things that
were made known to him, but were not . to
take effect Cas Maimon well observes) till they '
were in poslession of the Land of Canaan. [Mai*
mon H. Melach. c. i.]
The giving up these nine Verses js a thing
of most dangerous Consequence. At this rate
this Author may give away more of the Holy
Writings when' he pleafeth. And then w
lhall be sure of nothing. For who the Author
of them is, he fays not ; nor can the Reader
know from our Author whether he Wefe an
inspir'd Author or not. Nor does he give any
. just cause why any Man lhou'd insert shefe
nine Verses here, had they not been written
by Moses from the beginning ; I am sure he
can give none. .
To .what hath been said , I add That Mo
ses himself was a King over Israel; and then,
the Kings that reigned in Edom before Mojes
was King, may well be said to have reigned
before any King over the Children of Israel.
Moses had the title of King : He was King
in Jesitrun, Deut. 3 3. $ . Nor was it a bare title,
He was really a King, as appears from the Pen
tateuch. This is proved at large by Mr. Sei*
den, [de Synedriis> I. z. c. i, z. ] This alone
U a just and full Answer to the Objection;,
which was sufficiently answered before. 8b
far are we from being forced to part with nine
Verses at once, that we are under no difficulty
8t allf Tis plain that when Moses came out
(c 4) of
XL A Difsertatim concerning the
of Egypt, that Edom was under Dukes, Exod.
15.15-. These cou'd not be the first sett of
Dukes, mention'd Gen. 36. 29, 30. For they
were Horites; and if they were the secondsett,
% 40. then were the eight Kings dead before
Moses was King in Jefurun.
After all ; these eight Kings might be Ho
rites (called Horim, Deut. 2. 12.) whom the
Children of Esatt dilpossefied " and succeeded,
for any thing that appears. They are {aid to
have reigned in the land of Edom Q and so the
Horite's Land was when Moses wrote these
words} but not to be descended or come from
Esau, as is expressly said of the following
Dukes, v. 40. This account agrees with the
Context. We lwve an account just before of
the Dukes of the Horites, the Children of Seir
in 'the land ofEdom, v. 21. Though these are
said to have been Dukes in the Land of Edom,
yet they were not descended from Esau, but
from Hori, in the Land of Seir, v. 30. And
then there's no ground to believe the eight
Kings were descended from Esau, because they
.are'said to have reigned in the land of Edom,
-since the Dukes in the land of Edom were H<h
rites, and did not come from Esau. Besides,
the 4th. of these eight Kings is said to have
smitten Midian in the Field of Maab, v. 3 $. If
by Midian be meant the person so called, Gen.
2,5. *k then there can be no doubt of this mat-
ferv >lfor then these eight Kings cou'd not be\
the Posterity of Esau, but Horites they might
 . Author of the Pentateuch. XLI
be, (Gen. 14. <5.) and then they had finished
their Reigns before Moses was King in Jesu-
run.

tbj. HI. The Writer of the Pentateuch

gives names to Places, which did not belong
to those Places till after the time of Moses
and therefore Moses could not be the Author
of the Pentateuch^ at least as we now have it.
Here they instance in Hehron and Dan. Tis
pretended 'that Helton was not so called till
after the time of Moses , Josh. 14 .15. with
chap, ifl 13. Nor Dan neither, as appears from
Judges 18.29. I answer,
1. And first as to Hebron. And here 'tis to
be consider d what Joshua says on this occa
sion. He does not lay it was not called He
bron before that time. His. Words are these,
The name os Hebron (O^B1?) before was Kir-
jath-Arba, chap. 14. 15". i. e. It had formerly
another name ; more than that he fays not.
For what appears, it might be call'd Hebron
in the time of Moses. Here's no inconsistence
at all ; the Hebrew which we render before,
admits of great Latitude : Sometimes it de
notes a long time before, and we render it of
eld, Pfal. 102. 26. Elsewhere (where we ren
der it afore-time) it signifies a long time before,
as Nehem. 13.5. But we render it in old time,
Deut. 2. 20. Moses and Joshua were Contem
porary, arid well might the City be call'd He
bron in the time of Moses, though it were in
' ' " ' old
XLfI A Dissertation concerning the
old time call'd /sirjath-Arba. We have an in
stance to this purpose beyond all exception.
Bethel of old time was called Luz, Judges .
and yet it was called Bethel long before the
time of Moses, Gen.z8. 19. Hebron was a*ve-
ry ancient City ; and it is not for nothing that
this is remark'd, Numb, ip xi. And though it
were of old time call'd Kirjath-Arba, yet even
in the time of Joshua, and after the Remark,
chap. 14. 15. Hebron it is call'd, as by the
name it was most commonly known by.
When 'tis call'd the City of Arba, it follows,
(and it seems to be by way of Explication,
which suppofeth it most known by the follow
ing Name) Which City is Hebron, Joih. iy. 1 3 .
Again, Kirjath-Arba, which is Hebron, v. 5-4.
Had not Hebron been the common and famed
Name of it , fliou d rather have been He-
hron, which is Kirjath-Arba. See chap. *o. 7.
and 21. 11, They must have a great inclina
tion to drop Moses, who will be mov'd by such
a slight pretence as this.
z. As to Dan, the pretence is Jess than for
the other, if it be possible : For who can as
sure me that Dan, Gen. 14. 14. is the fame with
that, Judges iB-.zyi And if it be not, then
is the Objection just nothing at all. Besides,
if it were the fame place, " the fame answer
might be given as to the Cafe just before. But
alas, Dan is an older Name than these Ob
jectors seem to be aware of, as the River Jor-
Dan intimates. ; for part of its Name it had
 Author of the Pentateuch. XLIII
from a place call'd Dan. And this is, I think,
placed beyond controversie , if we consider
what Josephus relateth on this occasion ; who
must be allowed, in a matter of this nature,
to be of greater authority than these Modern
Objectors. He tells that Abraham fell on the
Assyrians, -m^j. Advov ; i. e. about Dan : &mc, $
hi^. 7*3 lo^iha <z&gpcra.'}90iuilcti mtyH. i. e. For
so the other Fountain, ^or Spring-head ofJordan,
is catted, Antiq. L i. c. 10. He that was wil
ling to give away die nine Verses from Gen.^6.
will not allow any force in this pretence,
though he is content to part with Hebron.

Obj. IV. It is pretended that Moses cou'd

not write those words , Deut. i. jcz. The Ho-
rims also dwelt in Seir before-time, but the chil
dren of Esau succeeded them, wh^p they had de
stroyed them from before them, and dwelt in)
their. stead; as Israel did unto the land of his
possession, which the Lord gave unto them. The -
force of the Objection lies in the latter part
of the words, as Israel did, &c. By which it s
pretended is meant, that Israel dwelt in Seir,
and expell'd the Idumaans, but that this hap-
ned not in the time of Moses, as appears from
v. 5. but long afterwards. This being that
which David mentions PfaLioZ.^. and which
was in his time effected, 1 Chron. 18. 1 5. \Tree
admit. 1. 4. * 1.3 I answer, That here is
IV) mention of the Israelites poslefling the Land
Pf tis ldumeans : That is fiction, and without
XLIV A Dijsertation concerning the
any shadow of ground from this Text. And
for the true meaning of the place, I referr the
Reader to the Note on Deut. x. ii.

Ohj. V. It is pretended that Moses could

not write those words, Gen. 12. 6. And the
Canaanite was then in the Land. This Objecti
on is mack by Mr. Hohhs and by Spinosa. The
utmost of it amounts but to thus much, That
these words cou'd not be writ by Moses, be
cause it wou'd be impertinent for him to say
this which was so well known at that time. For
the Canaanite continu'd above 400 years in the
Land after this, .and therefore those words
were added by some hand after the Destruction
of the Canaanites.
Before I answer this, I observe this by the
way, That (this Objection is not of the fort of
some others, which pretend, that Moses cou'd
not write some passages , because the words
they insist on mention some-thing that hap-
ned after his time. -That cannot be pretended
here. ' Here all that can be said, is, That we
cannot think Moses woud write these words
without a Cause.
I answer, r. That what Moses says is, that
the Canaanite was THEN in the Land : i. e.
He had in those early days of Ahram possession
of that Land which God intended above 400
years afterward to bestow on the Posterity of
Ahram. In the very next words we read, And
the Lord appeafd unto Ahram, andsaid unto thy
 Author of the Pentateuch. XLV
seed, Will I give THIS Land: i. e. This very
Land which is now in poslession of the Canaa
nite, and for that reason call'd the Land of
Canaan, chap. ii. al. We have a particular
account of the Destruction of the Canaanite^
and of the precise time when it hapned : But
that Relation does not tell us how long they
had been possessed of it. That we learn here.
The Objectors force a fense upon the words.
As if these words , The Canaanite was then in
the Land, imported thus much, she Canaanite
teas not as yet dispossessed of the Land. Whereas
the Text onely tells us that they were Poslefr
sors of it THEN, when Airam came first to
it, and when God promis'd it to his Posterity.
And then the words have no reference to the
Destruction of the Canaanites, but to their
early Poslession onely.
i. It is very certain that the word Canaa
nite sometimes signifies a particular Tribe or
Family so call'd, and not the general Name of
the Inhabitants of that Land : Thus the word
signifies, Gen. 13. 7. 15. 21. Numb. 13. 29.
14. 1.5. And then Moses onely relates that in
that tract of Land in which Abram then was,
this Tribe dwelt. .
3. It is very unreasonable therefore to ob
ject this against Moses his being the Author of
these words ; and that, because we do not un
derstand the reason of his bringing in these
words in this place. Because there might be
sufficient Reasons, though at this distance we
were
 XLVI A Dissertation concerning the

were not able to discern them : And at this rate

we may reject any ancient Author whatsoever.
I add, that 'tis to be considered wfcat Land is
meant in these words. 'Tis laid that Abram
passed through the Land to the place of Sichem :
ft follows, The Canaanite was then in the Land,
[viz. of Sichem.~] But these Canaanites were
destroyed, and their City spoiled, and their
Land driven , before the Israelites-went into
Egypt, and therefore before Moses wrote these
words, Gen. 34. In Abram's time the Canaa
nite was in that Land (and even then he durst
go thither and profess the Worship of the true
God,) but he was not there afterward, being
destroyed by Jacob's Sons : That Land being
void, they came thither to feed their Flocks,
Gen. 37. 14. The Words are well rendred by
a late Writer : Et Cananatu quidem tune tempo-
ris in eo traftu suit.

Obj. Vf. Tis farther objected, that Moses

cou'd not be the Author of some part of
. Deut.$. And two places are insisted upon ;
viz. v. 1 1 . " For onely Og King ofBajban remain \d
of the remnant of Giants : Behold his bed-fiead
was a bed-fiead of Iron : is it. not in Rabbatb of
. the children of Ammon, &c. These words, 'tis
(aid, cou d not be written by Moses, but by a
later Author ; for Moses need not to have men
tions the Bed-stead to those Jews his Contem
poraries, who had seen the Giant himself : Be
sides, *tis pretended that this Bed-stead was Hot
found
 Author of the Pentateuch. XLVII
found out till the times of David, ^ Sam.i z. 30.
And therefore these words must be written by
a later Author than Moses. The other place is
v. 14. fair the son of Manajfeh took all the Coun-^
try of Argob, unto the coasts ofGe/huri and Maa-
chathi, and called them after his own name, Ba-
fhan-Havoth-fair unto this day. 'Tis pretended
that these words were added by a later Writer
by way of Explication of v. 13. And that Mo
ses wou'd never have said unto this day, if he
hud been the Writer of these words ; and that
therefore the words were written by a much
later Writer, who gives an account of this mat
ter, a longiffimb & primesorigine x i. e. from the
very ancient and first Original. To which I
answer, n > (.; . /I-ibr.-r
First, As td -y. 11. For the mention of the
Bed-stead, Moses cannot be charged with im
pertinence : He mentions it adfidem faciendam
and he wrote for Posterity, and not barely for
those who were then living : Besides, there
might also be very many of them who never
fow the Giant ; and to suppose it Ihou'd have
been in Bafhan, proves nothing at all : To af
firm that this Bed-stead was not found till Da*
vitfs time, and to cite to that purpose, 2 Sam.
11. 30. is to abuse the Reader, for there's no
such thing to be found there.
Secondly, As to v. 14. Tis a lewd thing to
suppose that Verse inserted by another hand,
and to offer no proof. If there be any thing
like a proof, it must be fetches from those
. words,
XLVNI A Dissertation concerning the
words, Vnto this clay. I shall sliew that there
is nothing in that expression that will inferr a
Writer later than Mtses.
The Objection is in it self very unreasona
ble. These Objectors have some pretence when
they urge against Moses, that he wrote of things
after his time. But shall he be blam'd also when
he writes of things that hapned in his own
time ? This is very unfair dealing. But that
I may not pass any thing over that these Ob>
jectors can urge, let us fee what, unto this day,
imports. :No Man' can inferr any more frorii
it, but this, That the thing was done and folly
completed": And so it was in this cafe, fair
hid taken 'these Places in the time of Moses,
and given these Names to them. And if thej
were so callecrin the time of Moses, he might
as truly and as properly fay they were so call'd
to this day, as if tliey had been so call'd for a
thousand years past. Mojes fays of the Egyp
tians, The Lord hath destroyed them to this day,
Deut. 1 1. 4. This he might have said as pro
perly the day after they were destroy'd, as he
coud, that might have said it an hindred years
after. No more is meant, but that then the
Egyptians were destroyed ; That Destruction
was not yet to happen. 'Tis evident these
words do not import a long time elapsed. I
have walked before you from my Childhood,
po this day ; i. e. Hitherto, fays Samuel to tW
Israelites, 1 Sam. 12. 2. Achijh fays of Davidi
I have stand no fault in hint, Jincehe jell unto'
 Author of the Pentateuch. XLIX
me, unto this day, i Sam. 29. 2. Here's no
ancient History referr'd to i Compare 1 Sato.
30. 25-. with jerem.^z. 31. This feying is
commonly reported among the Jews mtill this
day, (Matt. 28. i.) ^ cannot re
late to ancient Times, for St. Matthew wrote
his Go(])el not long after the Events' he re
lates a little before. , ' 3l ^ '
* ' . " j
0^'. VII. it is farther pretended that /-JjfiM
fes cou'd not be the Author of those words :
And the children of Israel did eat Manna forty '
years, mtill they came to a Land inhabited : They
did eat Manna, uritill they came to the" borders of^
the Land of Canaan, Exod. i6\ Here Mo
ses (if he be the Author of these words) must:
be granted to write of something that liapned
after his death ; for he did not live to that
time of forty years, whiles the Israelites did
eat Manna. See Jos. 5. 11. Some answer (lays
the Author of the Commentary on Genesis^
mention'd above) that Moses knew (as appears
from 3.) That after forty years, up
on the entring of the Israelites into Candan>
Manna stiou d cease. But this (lays he) is re
lated here, not fore-told : And therefore' (fays'
he) Moses useth the Preterperfect tense "tos*
They did eat : And therefore he is for giving*
up this place also, as he did the nine Verses
before. To which I return the following An
swer.

Cd) i. 'si*
L A Dissertation concerning the

, i. Tis manifest that this Commentator on

Genesis trifles, when he lays a stress upon the
Preterperfect tense, by which the Israelites eat
ing Manna is express d. He cannot but know
that 'tis an Observation of no weight in this
matter. Nothing is more common among the
Sacred Writers than such an EnaSage of Tense.
And it must be allow'd, especially in the Wri
tings of the Prophets, who speak ofThings cer
tainly to Come to pass, as of Things already
past.. This very word is by our Interpre
ters elsewhere rendred by a future : AS they
that ar? fat upon Earth shall eat and worships Pf.
2,2. 29. And that rendring of the word may
be defended very easily : It not onely may be
so rendred, but in that place it ought so to be,
as is evident to him that considers the Con
text, Again, Isa.-65.11. we have the fame
word, and it haththefe the signification of a
future, as appears from the Context. To which
I may add, Hofea<\.\o. and Zeehar. 12. 6. in
which places this very word occurrs, and sig
nifies as a future. See also Gen. 45:. i 8. where
this word is rendred* Te shall eat. And how
ever, -tis rendred here, or ought to be render'dj
yet certain it is, that Author ought not to.
have insisted on that which is so very frivo
lous* > -.-c ' .
2. Supposing Moses to have written these
words, yet here is no just Charge dr Imputa
tion can be brought against him. Will any
Man fay that lie wrote that which is not true?
Thar
 Author of the Pentateuch. \j\
That rio Man hath attempted to do. 'Tis
granted on all hands, that the Israelites did eat
Manna so long as is a/iirm'd here. Will they
fay that he wrote a thing that was not knowrt
to him to be a Truth ? That they will not
fay. For 'tis allow'd that the thing was made
known to him, that the Israelites fliou'd eat
Manna so long. And if these Men sliou'd have
been so hardy as to deny this , yet it might
easily be prov'd. What is it then that forbids
Moses to be the Author of these words? If it
be this that he writes for forty years, when he
dy d at least some months before that time was
expir'd.
3. 1 answer, That this is no Objection against
him : Because there is nothing more common
toith the Sacred Writers, than to give the full
number to that which, strictly speaking, is not
completCi The Jews have a Rule in this case
not to be rejected ; '"01 nspQ : i. e. Part of the
month is as the whole, and part of the year is V
as the whole. Seder. Olam. c, IV. p.i. And Moses
himself ufeth this way of speaking. After the.
Spies return'd, he does, by Gods direction, tell
the tfraeliteS) that their Children Ihou'd wan
der in the. Wildernesstforty years, though 'tis a
thing confessd that they did not after that
Zander above 38, or 39 years; vid. Numb.
14. 3?. Yet Moses^ when he speaks of it, calls
it forty. Compare Numb. 3 2. 1 3 . with Dent. 2.
14. and Jo/b. 5. 6. and Psal. 9s. 10. If it be
fttH urged that Moses affirms, that they did eat
(d 2) till
 Jill A Dissertation concerning the
till they came into the Land. I answer, That
he might well do so. For the Event was well- .
nigh past when Moses liv'd , and for what we
know when he wrote these words : And the
thing he speaks of being upon the matter al
ready pasted, 'tis no wonder that he does not
use a Future Tense, but the Treterperfect.
4. After all that hath been laid above in the
first Answer to this Objection, concerning the
importance of the word iVdk , I shall add one
Observation more from this Book of Exodusy
chap. 12. 8. Which farther shews the Vanity
of the pretence of the aforesaid Author of the
Commentary on Genesis. These are the words; *
And they shall eat ( 'tis l^DKl in the Preterper-
fect tense, as 'tis here, chap. 16. 3 c.) in that
night : rest with sire, and unleavened bread, and
with bitter herbs fjnVDiO) they shall eat it.
The first Hebrew word, though a preterper-
fetly is as much a future in its sense, as the lat
ter which follows , which is really a future.
No Man can find fault if the words, Exod.16.
3 f. Ihou'd be thus translated : And the chil
dren of Israel shall eat Manna forty years', untiU
they shall come to a Land inhabited : They shall
eat Manna untiU they come, &c. Admitting this
Translation (which cannot reasonably be re
fused) the whole force of the Objection falls
at once. The Author above-named was un
der no necessity of parting with this place ;
He was too forward to part with his Divine
Author, when he was content to drop him
upon
 Author of the Pentateuch. LIH
upon so flight a ground. To which I add the
words, Exod. n. But the seventh thou /halt
let it rest aud lie still ('W V?3Ki) that the poor
of thy people may eat ; dr, and the poor of thy
people shall eat j and what they leave ^VDSn) the
beast of thefieldstall eat. Where again, the first
word, which is a preterpersett, hath the sense
of a suture, as much as the following, which
is really and grammatically so.

Obj. VIII. We read Gen. r%. 1 4. And Aira- -

ham caWd the name os that place Jehovah-jireh:
as it is to this day, in the mount of the Lord it -
' stall be seen. These are supposed not to be
the words of Moses, but of a later Writer. It
is pretended that this place was Mount Moriahy
in which the Temple was afterwards built, and
that it was not call'd so before such time as
the Temple was built; and therefore thiscou'd
not be written till that time, which was long
after the Time of Mosts. It is farther preten
ded, that' it is not likely that fo^Jhou'd
write those words, In the Mount of tlwmtird it
stall le seen, because the Writer of thoiew^ds
affirms that That proverbial Speech was used
in his Time. To which I answer,
1. I am not concern'd whether this were
the very place that was afterwards caSdMh
riah or not. 'Tis enough to my purpose that
it is not call'd Moriah even in this place. What
ever affinity Men may fanfie between Jehovah-
yireh and Moriah, tis certain they are not one
(d 3) and
 LIV A Dissertation concerning the

and the same Name. Here's nothing proved,

and we are not obliged to regard groundless
Imaginations ; and that is all we have here
offer'd to us.
. a,. Nor is there any thing in the following
words* but what is very agreeable to the Time
and Age of Moses. For why might not this
proverbial Speech be in use from the Dayfc of
Abraham, to the Time of Moses ? Here is space
enough from the Time of Abraham to that of
Moses, for such a Saying to become a com
mon Saying, or proverbial Speech. If a later
$fy;ifer might fay, As it is said to this day, why
jjfight not Moses say it as well ? I confess sin
cerely I do not see in this Objection any thing
tjaat hath the least appearance of weight in it :
yjsfid fhou'd have been asham'd to mention it,
were it not incumbent upon me in this mat
ter to lay the Objections I meet with fairly
before the Reader.
. ..

-rir v . . . m t;
{ J0b). IX. Th$ Author of the Leviathan
roundly affirms that Moses cou'd not be the
-Author of those words, Numb. %t. 14. Where-
f Is fad in the book of the Wars of the
Lord, what he did in the Red-sea, and in the
-Jfcpaks of Arnon. But he offers no reason for
this Opinion of his, - and therefore I do not
think my self obliged to take any farther no-
t^i^pf him in this matter. - However, I find
t&at Sphwsa offers something like a Reason for
this, Ppinion j and, as near as i can guess,
'ihs here
 Author of the Pentateuch. LV
here lies the Argument : That Moses wrote a
Book of the War against Amalek by Gods
Command, he soys is evident from fytvd. 1 7.
14. But it does not from that place appear in
what Book he wrote it. But in Numi. ar. (he
adds) a Book is cited, call'd The Book of the
Wars of the Lord ; and in this Book, fays he,
without doubt the War against Amalek, and
the several Journeys of the Israelites (which
were written by Moses , as we find 'tis said
Numi. 53. 2.) are related. Hence he seems to
insinuate, that the Pentateuch was not written
by Moses* but by some other hand, who cites
the Writings of Moses ; And that therefore the
Pentateuch was on this account rather written
of Moses, than by Him. This is the. rjiost that
I can make of the Pretence of thi? ^obscure
Writer ; and after all, I can see very little that
needs an Answer.
The Place, I grant, is obscure and difficult;
but that does not prove it was not Written
by Moses. The Place is consider'd in the fol
lowing Notes, to which I referr the Reader.
However, having this Occasion offer'd me, that
I may not seem to neglect any thing for the
farther satisfaction of the Reader, I shall endea
vour to explain the Matter related in Numb.zi.
and then shew how vain this Pretence is.
First, As to the Matter related, thus it is :
The Israelites had receiv'd a Command not to
distress or disturb the Ammonites or Moahites
their Poslessions, God declaring that he
\ ^4) wou'4
LVI A Dissertation concerning the
wou'd not bestow their Land upon them,
Deut. z. It is the business of Moses to (hew
that the Israelites had not broken that Law.
It is true it might be pretended (and was pre
tended afterwards in the days of fephthah*) that
they had broken it : Because upon the Con
quest of Sihon and Og, 'tis certain that the Is
raelites had taken possession of those Lands
which sometime belong'd to this People, whom
they were forbid to disturb. But 'tis to be
consider d, that these Lands were at that time
in the possession of the Amorites, who had dis-
postefled the Ammonites and Moabites. I will
not so far make a digression, as to stiew who
were the Pofleslbrs of these Lands from the
Time ofl Abraham. I shall content my self in
fliewing the design of Moses in this relation :
And that was, To. mew when the Israe
lites came to the River Arnon, they found it
to be the Boundary or Border between Moab
and the Amorites. This he affirms v. 1 3. and
confirms it Out of a knOwn Book in those
Times, call'd The Book of the Wars ofthe LorJ,
v. 1 4. Ci.) To prove that the Country which
the Israelites took from Sihon, and which did
formerly belong to the Moabites, was quite
lost from the Moabites in the time of a former
King before Balak. This is affirmed v.%6.
And therefore Israel found Sihon in full pot
session of this Country. This he also proves
from some known and acknowledged Sayings
at that tislie, that terv'd to preserve the me-
 /
Author of the Pentateuch. LVH
mory of the fact. Whether it were in some
Song, or contain'd in some Commentary of
Facts that were pasted, I enquire not, v. xyt
i&i&c. The words seem to imply that the
victorious Amorites did express their Triumph
on the score of their Victory over the Moa-
hites in those terms which the Text lays before
us.
This account of the design of Moses, and his
way of gaining that design, will easily give
the Reader to understand that these words
must needs be obscure and difficult, because
we are not acquainted with the perfect Histo
ry of those Times, nor with the Memorials of
Facts that then had hapned.
Secondly, I proceed to shew the great Va
nity of the foregoing Pretence. I might very
well premise that the Proofs that Moses wrote
not these Books, had need be very clear, or
else we are guilty of great Vanity in admit
ting them : And this is far from that, it be
ing one-of the most difficult and obscure Pas
sages of the whole Pentateuch.
But still here is nothing proved. That Mou
ses mote this Book, called, The Wars ofthe
Lord, appears not; And granting it to be
true, it is nothing to the purpose. For why
might not Moses cite a Book of his own Wri
ting, as well as another and later Author?
And what if Moses did write the Wars of Ar
walek, must he therefore write that of the
Amorites
'< Warring v against
v the MoaUtest before
'he
 LVIII A Dissertation concerning the
he was concerned with them, also ? These
kind of pretences may amuse some that are
not given to Thinking , they can never pre
vail with them that consider duly.

Obj. X. "Tis pretended that the Pentateuch

was not written by Moses, but rather of him :
And that, because Moses is generally mentio
ned by the Writer as a third Person : And be
sides that, we find Moses is commended in the
Pentateuch, (Numb. n. 6, 8. Deut. 34. 10.3
And if we take him for the Writer of those
Books, we must suppose him also to have com
mended himself, which will hardly be granted
in a Man of so great Humility and Wisdom as
Moses was. I answer,
i. As to the Pretence that Moses is not the
Author, because he speaks of himself as of a
third Person ; then it follows, That whoever
does in his History or Work mention himself,
(as Moses in these Books is supposed to do) he
cannot be the Author of that Book or Rela
tion : This wou'd be to conclude too much.
And yet if this Proposition be not true, this
Objection hath, so far as it goes, no manner
of force in it. That he cannot be the Author
of a Book that mentions himself as a third Per-
'son, may be aflirm'd indeed easily, but can
never be proved. If this were admitted, we
must discharge several Authors of the Books of
the Holy Scriptures both of the Old and New
- Testament alfq and then we must not be-
 Author of the Pentateuch. LIX
lieve that Julius Csar wrote the Commenta
ries that go under his name, or Jofiphus that
part of his reputed Works, where he speaks of
himself as of a Third Person. Tis hardly ere*
dible that the Objectors can believe the Con
sequence of this Objection, and I think there
is no fear (if they should) that any indiffe
rent Person ihou d believe with them.
i. As to the second Part of the Objection ;
That we cannot suppose that Moses wou'd
commend himself, nor consequently that he
shou'd write the Pentateuch where he is com
mended. I answer, That this Objection, what
ever may be inferr'd from it, does not con
clude that Moses was not the Author of these
Books. For 'tis not impossible for a Man to
write an Encomium of himself. But let us con
sider the Matter more closely.
'Tis said indeed that the Man Moses was ve~
ry meek above all the Men which were upon the
face of the Earth, Numb. ix. %. This is said
upon occasion of what was said against him by
Miriam and Aaron. They spake against him
very sharply : Upon which 'tis said, And the
Lord beard it. Moses is not said to take no
tice of it himself : He was not like to give any
just offence, nor apt to fall into anger when
others reproach'd him. It follows, Now the
man Moses was very meek-, &c. I do not see
what there is in these words unbecoming Mo
ses : Here's no boasting or pride ; no shadow
or jfoot-steps of it. He had a just occasion to
.,'/. mention.
LX A Dissertation concerning the
mention, that he had neither provoked these
angry persons, nor did he highly resent the re
proaches they followed him with. He might
lay this well enough, and ascribe due honour
to God, who had wrought this Temper in
him. The best Man in the World may well
be allowed to defend his own Innocence, and
to own the great Things which God hath done
for him. The Objection will lie against Job,
against the Psalmist, against St. Paul, as well
as against Moses, isa good Man may not law
fully, upon any occasion, speak well of himself!
For what follows in v. 6, 7, 8. where Moses
is preferr'd to any other Prophet, 'tis certain
that they are the Words not of Moses, but of
God himself. And well might he write what
God himself laid upon this occasion, especially
when it tended so much to justifie his Divine
Mission , upon the credit whereof the success
of all his Ministry intirely depended.
The Sin of Moses is related {Numh. 20. 12.)
and the Punishment inflicted on him on that
account. The relating of this is as strong an
Objection against another Person's writing
these Books, as what is nam'd above is against
Moses. For, supposing another Person had
been the Writer, that Writer must be suppos'd
not onely to relate what we read (Nttmh. 20.}
but to repeat it frequently also.

Ohj. XI. It is pretended that 'Moses can

not be supposed to be the Author of those
words,
 t.
'Author of the Pentateuch. LX
words, Exod. 6. These are that Aaron anJ Mo- -
ses to whom the Lordsaid, Bring out the children
os Israel from the land osEgypt according to their
armies. These are they which spake to Pharaoh
King os Egypt , to bring out the children os Israel
from Egypt. These are that Moses and 'Aaron, 1
v. 26, 27. Tis suppos'd that Moses wou'd
not write thus of himself. I answer,
i. That he may well be siippos'd to write
as a Third Person, as hath been strewed before :
And then,
x. Allowing him to write for the fake of
Posterity, and not onely for the Persons of
that present Age (of which there can be no
doubt) He may well be granted to be the Wri
ter of these words, concerning himself and Aa->
ron, who were both greatly concerned in the
Matters related afterwards.

Obj. XII. The Author of the Book call'd

Traftatus Theologico politicus mentions some o-
ther Books written by Moses ; and wou'd
thence inferr (by a way of reasoning peculiar
to himself) that Moses was not the Author
of the Pentateuch : He mentions the Book of
the Covenant (Exod. 14.) This Book, he lays,
contains very little ; viz. Those Precepts one
ly which are found from Exod. 20. 24. to
chap. 24. And he allows that Moses wrote the
Book of the Law of God, Deut. 31.9. which
Jojhua afterwards enlarged ; viz. with the Re
lation of the Covenant which the People enter'd
LXIt A Dissertation concernmg the

into in his Time, Josh. 14. ijr* %6. And because

we have no Book that contains at once the Ctr-
iXnant of Moses and that of Jojbua, he concludes
that this Book of the Law is lost. He grants that
Moses wrote a Book of the Law, and gave it to
the Priests, with a Command that it Ihou'd be
at a certain time read unto the People, which
cou'd not therefore be the Pertate'ucb, that be
ing too great a Volume to be read at One So
lemnity. He grants also that Moses wrote the
Song mentioned Deut. 32. And this Book of the
Law containing part of the Deuteronomy, and
this Song is all that he will allow him to haves
written and left to Posterity. 1 answer,
i. I am willing to grant that the Book of the
Covenant might not contain more than three or
four Chapters of Laws. And let it be granted,
that the Book of the Law, to be read to the Peo
ple, did not contain the whole Pentateuch. Be
all this as it will, I cannot fee how 'twill setve
the Purpose of this Author. For,
I 2. It does not follow from thence, that Mou
ses did not write the whole Pentateuch. When
'tis agreed that he wrote and deliver'd some
parts of it ; does it thence follow he did not
write the whole ? I sliou'd have been much a-
fliam'd to have troubled the Reader with this
paslage of the Author above-written, because
there is nothing worthy of the Reader's notice
no Argument, nor appearance of any : But I
think my self oblig'd fairly to represent what
the Objector's fay in this matter, though they
prove nothing.
 Author of the Pentateuch. LXIII
Obj. XIII. It is farther pretended that Mo
ses cou'd not write those words where Joseph is
brought in, faying, / was fiollen away out ofthe
Land of the Hebrews. It is pretended that it
was not then the Land of the Hebrews ; and
that therefore Moses cou'd not term it so, nor
any Writer till after his time, when the Israe
lites had invaded and taken possession of the
Land. To which I answer,
i. That the Writer of this passage does onely
report the words <of Joseph; so that the Obje
ction bears as hard against a later Writer, as a-
gainst Moses^ For who-ever the Writer be, 'tis
not the Writer that calls it the Land of the He
brews ; he brings in Joseph, calling it so. If Jo
seph did not call it so , the Relater or Writer
hath not told us Truth ; and then the Objecti
on bears against any Writer, be it Mojes or
some other person ; and then, in truth, it is art
Objection against the Book it self, as not wor
thy of belief If Joseph did call it the Land of
the Hebrews, why might not Moses be the Wri
ter as well as a later Author ? He was rather
better able to report the Matter a-right, than
a later Writer, as he liv d nearer to that time
when the words were spoken.
z. That Joseph might at that time very pro
perly call that Country the Land of the He
brews. And that he might do upon these ac
counts : (i.) Because it was the Land in which
the Hebrews did at that time (and had ever
since the Time of Abraham done so} inhabit.
v.-'i Surely
 LXIV A Dissertation concerning the
Surely it may be call'd the Land of the Hebretos,
where the Hebrews dwelt, and where they have
dwelt for some-time past ; whether they dwelt
there by permission or by force ofArms against
the Will of the other Inhabitants, (2.) Twas
also that Land which was promis'd the He
brews, and particularly to Abraham the Father
of that People. And, (3.) The Hebrews had
some propriety in that Land. Abraham by pur-
chafe, Gen. 23. Jacob by conquest, Gen. 2.4. who
afterwards bestow'd his part of the Land to Jo
seph by his Last Will and Testament, ch. 48. 22.

Obj. XIV. It is pretended that Moses cou'd

not write those words, Gen. 3 5. ii. And Israel
-journeyed and spread his Tent beyond the Tower
- of Edar. This Tower of Edar, or Tower of the
Flock, is by the Objector supposed (for I see no
- offer of proof) to be a Tower plac'd in After-
times, and put upon one of the Gates of the
City of Jerusalem, called the Sheep-iate; and
then this must be written not by Mofjts, but by
a later Writer, who liv'd after that Tower was
so calsd. To which I answer,
- 1. That here being nothing but the Obje*
ctor's Suppostion, this Objection needs no An
swer; for 'tis not reasonable that mere Suppo
sitions stiou'd be regarded without any shadow
_of proof.
2. That it is by no means reasonable to sup
pose this Tower of Edar to be a Tower upon
the Sheep-gate in Jerusalem. One of the Anci
ent?
 Muthor of the Pentariudi; LXV
ents (who is imore competent Judge than any-
later Objector) affirms that the Tower of Edar >
was the place of the Shepherds near to Bethle
hem, (where the Company of Angels declar'd
the Nativity <Jf our Saviour) and that it was
the place where Joseph fed his Flock, and where
the Shepherds that watched by night at the
time of our Saviour's Birth {Luke x.) heard the
heavenly Host, saying, Glory be to God in -the \
highest, and on Earth peace, good-will towartts\
Men. [Hieron. qust. in Genes Idem ad Eusto- '
chium Epitaph, Paul.] This account is consirfn'd
by the Context, and also by the Targum of Jo
nathan on Gen.tf. 21. who adds to the Text,
That this a the place from whence the King Mes*
fias shall be revealed in the last days. And still
this account receives a farther Confirmation
from Micah 4. 8. where we meet with the Tower
of Edar in a most illustrious Prophecy of the
Mejftas. There are the fame words with these of
Gen. 3 j. x i . For the Sheep-gate in Jerusalem^
there is no kind of Affinity between the words
in the Hebrew, that signifie the Sheep-gate, and
those which import the Tower of the Flock,
and that are used both in Genesis and in Micah:
And'tis therefore most like that this Name of
the place continued from the Time of Jacob;
and therefore this can be no'Objection of any
moment in this case.

Oij. XV. It . is pretended that Moses cdu'd

not write those words, Gen. zQ. 7. Now there-
CO soft
jLXVl A "Dissertation concerning the
fore restore the man his wife, for he a- Prophet.
It is pretended that the word ^33, whicn we
render a Prophet, was not used in the Time of
Moses ; and that therefore Moses cou d not write
those words, but a later Writer. . And this they
attempt to prove from i Sam. 9. 9. where 'tis
said, Before-time in Israel, when a- mam. went to
enquire of God, thus he spake, Come, and let us
go to the Seer ; for he that is nova called a Pro
phet, was before-time called a Seer. To which
I answer,
That rf this be any Objection against Mo-
set, then may we with as good Reaion object
this, where-ever we find the word w here ren
der Prophet in the Pentateuch. We find this
word in several places , and ihall we therefore
conclude that Moses wrote none of those places?
If it has any force here, it has the seme every
where else. And: yet Mr. Holhs allows that Mo*
fes did write the Book of Deuteronomy from
chap. XI. to the end of chap. XXVII. and yet
in that part of Deuteronomy we find this word
(which we render Prophet) several times. E.g.
Ifthere arise amongyou a Prophet, &c And thou
shalt not hearken to the words of that Prophet,
Deut. 13. 1, 3. Again, The Lord'thyGod will
raise up unto thee a Prophet, &c. / will raise
them a Prophet -And the Prophet which shall
presume, &c. And when a Prophet speaketh i
the Name of the Lord, Deut. 18. 15-, 18, 2,0, 2*-
Besides, the word is used elsewhere, as Exod.
7.1. Numb,i\t dVand chap. 11. xo. and Deut.
* -1 '.. . 34- 0'
 Author of the Pentateuch. LXVII
^4. 10. Will any believe this word was not
tised in the time of Moses, or that if he wrote
tliese places , yet he wrote Seer, and the word
Prophet was added by a later Hand ?
x. Some of these words are quoted in the
New Testament, and there the word Prophet
is retain'd, and not the word Seer. And they
are quoted in such terms also, as may put this
matter out of dispute, and fatisfie us that Mo-
' ses wrote the words quoted, and that the word
Prophet was known in his time. Let us hear
how St. Peter quotes these words from Deut.
it. ie. For Moses truly said unto your Fathers^ -
A Prophet shall the LorJyour God raise up unto-
you. He tells us that 'twas Moses (and not a la
ter Writer) that (aid this ; he expresleth it (not
by Seer, but) by the word Prophet. St. Stephen
cites the (ame paflage, and after the (ame man
ner. This is that which Mosessaid unto the chil-~
dren of Israel, A Prophet (hall the Lordyour God
raise unto you, &c. Att.yxx. and chap. 7. 37.-
Nothing can be plainer, nothing more convin
cing than these words are, both that Moses
wrote these words, and that the word render'd
Prophet was used hv his time.
3. I shall consider the words in the Book of
Samel, and shew that they will not serve the
purpose to which they are produced. The words
are these : Before-time in Israel, when a man went
to enquire of God, thus he spake, Come, and let
us go to the Seer : for he that is now called a Pro-
pbet, was lesore-time called a Seer* Does this
(ex) Writer
LXVM A Dissertation concerning the
Writer fay, That the word we render Prophet,
was not known in the time of Moses > He fays
no such thing. Does he fay, That the word
we render Prophet was not known till that Age i
He fays it not. All that he affirms is this, That
before that time the person called a Prophet was
called a Seer. This we grant readily : He was
called a Seer before ; but this does not inferr
that he was not called a Prophet also, even then
when he was called a Seer . The most that can
be concluded from the place is this , That for
(bme-tim^ before, he that was called a Prophet
then,, 'was commonly called a Seer: And then
there .is no more than this to be inferred ; That
how old soever the word Prophet had been,
yet for some-time before .that paflage was rela
ted, it. was very common r.o. call him a Seer.
It seems the word Prophet was at that time
when this , is related, in common use ; and yet
after these words, the-word Seer is used, i Sam.
o. i i. And so .it was in the days o{Micabrwhen
the word Prophet was in common and ordinary
use, Micah 3.7. And as the w6rd Seer was used
when Prophet was used .most commonly, so
have we good Reason,to believe that the word
Prophet was also used, when Seer was a worqV
in common and ordinary use. And 'tis appa
rently evident from what hath been said above,
that the word was as old as Moses.
9
Otj'i XVT. It is pretended that MosesjNou'd
not write these words, Now an Omer a the tenth
 Author of the Pentateuch. LXIX
part of an Ephah, Exod. 1 6. 3 6. Tis pretended
that these words cou'd not be written by Mo-
ses, when these Measures were in use and well
known, but by a much later hand after the dis
persion of the Israelites among other Nations j
among 'whom they had been used to other
Measures , that the Reader might the better
understand the Measure here mentioned. To
which I answer,
1. That it does not appear that the Israelites
did ever alter their Measures whilst they conti
nued in the Possession of the Land of Canaan :
And if they did not, there cou'd be no reason
assign cl why we shou'd suppose any thing added
here by way of Explication by a later hand.
z. Nor can we reasonably suppose rach an
Explication cou'd signifie any thing in this case.
For how cou'd any Man be the wiser for it ? For
how stiou'd an Ephah be better known than an
Omer ? This wou'd be no Explication in After-
times, when th&Measures used of old were once
forgotten. And why may not an Ephah be as well
forgot as an Omer? And if it were, the Reader
cou'd gain nothing at all by such words as these*
3. And therefore 'tis much more reasonable
to believe that these words were here from the
beginning, when an Ephah was in use common*
ly, and that so it was in the days of Moses.

Olj.XV}]. I meet with some other Objecti

ons mentioned in a late learned Writer niention'd
before j which, because I cannot discern^ any
 LXX A Differtatkn concerning the
great force in them, I will here put together,
and answer : viz. Gen. z. ii ,i z. The name ofthe
, 'first is Pifon, that is // which compafseth the whole
land of Havilah, where there is gold : and the
gold of that land is good: there is Bdellium, and
_ the Onyx-stone. 'Tis pretended that these are the
words of one who lived in Chalda, where 'tis
scppos'd that Pifon was ; and that Geography
was not well enough known to Moses to relate
such Particulars. Again , 'Tis pretended that
the account we have of Nimrod and his King
dom, chap. io. 8. is more than Moses can be
supposed to give,* and that That account-wou'd
have been more usefull after the Jews had been
better acquainted with Babylon. And Lastly,
The account we have of Niniveh, which is sup-
pos'd to have been Founded after the Time of
Moses, is therefore supposed to be none of his.
To which I answer ,
i. As to Pifon, not to examine the Situation
of iti (which, for what appears^iight not be so
distant from Moses as Chalda) the Objector
hath no reason to object hence against Moses,
because he does not know how far Moses did un*
derftand Geography ; nor hath he any cause to
fay tihe places mention'd did not trade and traf-
fitsk'moEgypt^hereMefes was bornfien.yi&f'
%j As to the account of Nimrod and his King
dom, we have no shadow of reason tcj suspect it
Fdr Babylon, and some other places mclition'd on
thts bccafion, were afterwards so famous* in stc**
tyii.- tfett 'tis not to be wonder'd ac that Mofef
 Author of the Pentateuch. LXXI
fliou'd give an account of this person, who was
Ib very remarkable in his Time, and of these
Places that were so famous afterwards : Nor
cou'd any thing be done more properly than in
that very place, where Moses gives an account
of the Families deriv'd from the Sons of Noah,
which Peopl'd the several parts of the Earth.
3. For the Name of Ninrveh, which is pre
tended to be later than the Times of Moses, I
need fay no more than this, That this is sup
posed onely j but I never yet (to my remem
brance) law any kind of proof of it, or any
thing that iooks that way. And cou'd I fee any
thing like a proof, I sliou'd think my selfoblig'd
to give an answer to it : But I cannot be obliged
to follow mere Suppositions, and wander after
the Fansies and vain Imaginations of Scriblers.

Olj. XVIII. It is pretended by the Author

of the Book call'd Pr-adamit, that the Pen
tateuch cannot be writ by Moses-, and that, be
cause 'tis full of Repetitions, which therefore Ib
wise a Man as Moses cannot be supposed to be
guilty of.
1 answer : That this looks like an Objection,
nd deserves to be accounted for. And because
this Objection bears hardest against the Book
of Deuteronomy, therefore I have very fully con
siders it m the General Argument prefix'd to
that Book j and therefore I referr the Reader to
place for satisfaction as to this matter. T

(e4) Obj.
LXXII 4 Dissertation concermng the
Qhj. XIX. Tis also said that these Books
do not report Facts in that Order in which they
frapned ; and that Moses therefore is not the Au
thor of so confused and distorted a Work. And
the Author last above-named gives one remark
able instance to this purpose from Deut. 10. 6.
To which I answer ,
i. That if the Objector mean no more than
this, That things are not always related in that
yery Order in which they hapned j I do allow
that this is true, and that it cannot be deny 'd.
This will be readily granted by Jews and by
Christians, who yet do believe Moses to be the
Author of the Pentateucb.t Nothing is more
common among the Hebrew Doctors than this
Saying "131 mplQ r ; i.e. Nan est prm ($
postfritis in Lege : They allow that things are
not laid before us in that order in which they
Jjapned or came to pass, Jofepbuty when he
reckons up the number of the Books of the Old
^Testament, tells us expressly that Moses wrote
%}\t Peptateuch,YLau itaarntsm fjL6v'6#Mcei)oi& ,
pep. [contra Apion. I. 1.] He tells us elsewhere,
that all things are written as Mojes left them :
Zbat (bey had added nothing (not tvtn for Orna
ment) which Moses bad not left. But yet he add$,
ATri&tAiPi&c. That tbefe Writings were left by
him dispersed, as he had occasion to consult the Di-
vineMajesty. This (fays he) I think needsullto pre-
wife/bat none ofour People might,when they read,
h scandalized on this account. [JoCAntiq,1.4. c.8J
%'. That it does not thence follow that Moses,
 Author of the Pentateuch. LXXIII
was not the Author. 'Tis strange that any Man
who profesleth Christianity sliou'd argue at this
rate. Because it must be allow'd that the Evan
gelists themselves do not always in their Gospels
relate Facts in that Order in which they came
to pass ; and yet they do believe that these Go
spels were written by those persons whose Names
they bear.
3. As 'tis far from being an Argument that
Moses was not the Author of these Books, so the
thing itself is of a very trifling Consideration.
For the Journey of Jethro to Moses, whether it
hapned before the giving of the Law or aster,
is a thing of very small Consideration : As
long as we have the Fact related, we are well e-
nough dealt with; And if it cou'd be prov'd,
that what is related of that matter, Exoi. 18. did
pot come to pass till after the Law was given ;
yet will this be no Objection against Moses ; be
cause that might notwithstanding be the fittest
place to relate Jethro's Journey, Moses being just
entring upon the account of the giving theLaw,
and then of the particular Laws that were gi
ven, &c.^ Moses does not date the Coming of
Jethro.; and for what appears, 'tis related in the
fittest place. For Abrahams Journey with Sarah
to Cerar, we are not concern'd to know the pre
cise time of it, nor does Moses give it us, and
we. have no cause to find fault with, his placing
the Relation where we find it j We are very un
reasonable in this matter. The Historian was
"test Judge where to relate the several Facts he
LXXIV AVifsertation concerning the
had to mention. And we doflot, when we ob*
ject this, allow him the liberty that all other
Historians are allow cl ; viz. To make their Re
lations in such places as theyjudge most conve
nient. And it is to me a very evident proof, that
those Men have very little to say against Mo/et,
who will lay hold on such impertinent trifles
as these are. These are mere Cavils, and (peak
a bad Temper.
4. Nor is there much of this to pretend. Mi-
ses indeed did not write his History by way of
Annals, nor his Laws in the exact method and
form of Justinian s Institutions, But this is no
Objection against the Author of the Books, or
the Books themselves. As there is not that me
thod, so there is not that confusion which is pre
tended. The Objector needed not to have said
that there are in the Pentateuch, Tarn multa con-

there is no great matter of this kind to be ob

jected after all this noise. For the Instances he
gives of Jcthro's Journey, and Abrahams going
to Gerar, they are not worth his while : For,
in truth, they do not serve his purpose ; And
though he instance in the Journey ofIsaac to
tar, that wifl do his Cause no good ; I appeal
to any indifferent Reader. The Objector fhou'd
have laid these things befiipe the Reader, and
Slewed how they tend to his great End. For
here's nothing proy^d ; nor is there any thing ,
in the Instances above, that do in the least bear
against Moses. For, as I observ'd above, Mojes
 Author of tk Pentateuch. LXXV

does not write Annals, nor date those Facts,

and might therefore insert them in that place of
his Book which he judged most reasonable. '
5". It is true that this Author does produce
j one Instance that looks like an Objection: And
I do grant that the place hath a considerable
difficulty attending it , and that is what we
read Deut. 10. 6. But because there are some
difficult paslages in the Pentateuch, must not
Moses therefore be allow'd to be the Author ?
At this rate we may discharge all the Writers
of the Old and New Testament also. But as to
that difficult place, it is very particularly con
siders in the Following Notes on that Chapter;
to which therefore I reserr the Reader.
6. After all, 'tis very unfit we Ihou'd pre
scribe Laws and Methods that God's Holy Pro
phets are to use in revealing his Will to us. Tis
great faweinefc in us to prescribe. God is wise
when he does not use our methods.
I
Ohj. XX. The (ame Author objects the
Obscurity of these Books as an Argument that
Moses was not the Author of them. To which
I answer,
' y: It is not to be wonder'd that there sliou'd
be some obscure places in the Pentateuch, al
lowing it to be wffcten by Moses ; for then the
Book wis written above 3000 years ago, and
that in the Eastern Country, and in a Language
ttttch different from the Modern : We are nbt
acquainted with the History ofthat Age,the Cu-
M-i ;,; u < storm
LXXVI . A Dissertation concerning the
stoms of those Times, and Idiotisms of the
Language in which it was written. And there
fore we are apt to mistake, and many times at
a loss where these Books referr to some Facts or
Records, or Rites and Ufeges then well known.
But then (as I intimated) this is no Argument
that Moses was not the Author of it :' For this
wou'd oblige us to discharge all the ancient Au
thors which we do not understand.
2. Besides, this Obscurity is very often to
be imputed to a fault or defect of the Readers,
not to any defect or fault in the Books. The
Reader perhaps wants Skill and good Judgment;
he does not use fit means or sufficient diligence :
Perhaps he is prejudic'd with false Notions, ad
dicted to some foolish Opinions, or blinded with
some naughty and vicious Inclination. And to
such a Reader many Things seem obscure. But
still the Reader is blameable, not the Book. He
is in this Case like the blind Woman in Seneca,
who cou'd not be perswaded but that the House
was dark, when her Eyes were blinded : There
are some obscure passages in HoIyWritrbut these
Holy Books are not therefore to be difcharg'd
from being the Writing of those persons wjiofe
Names they bear. There are very many things
exceeding plain to the Reader, and many things
that are not so, are yet vsjxju excellent, and to
be reputed so by a mqdest!Reader. When So
crates had read a. Book written by HeracJitits,
and was ask'd hjan&he lik'd the Books.fe an-
 Author of the Pentateuch. LXXVII
avmfjf. ' i- 6. Those things in it (says he) .which
I understood are excellent ; andJb, Ipr^umei .are>,
the things which I did mt understand. This
modesty becomes us well in reading the Holy
Scriptures. Where every carefull Reader will
not fail to meet with a great many very ex
cellent things which he will easily understand,
he ought to presume so of those things which
he does not comprehend. , ; -iJ;."V > ;
'. . . . .t
. n,*v 1 * * ,' ^ * *
Obj. XXI. I find it objected also, that there
is a different Style in the several parts of the
Pentateuch ; and that therefore 'twas not writ
by Moses, but by several Hands. I answer, si
i. That if this were true, it must be allow'd
to be a very material Objection ; and though
it wou'd not be altogether concluding , yet. it
wou'd have more weight than all that hath
been' jfgfeb before.. .; . ,liy ...,',> :
. a^^But 'tis so far from being true, that the
Objector does impose upon the more^ignorant
Reader in this matter. , For which matter, I do
appeal to all those that7understand the; Biblical
Hebrew, and that have been most conversant
in it. The Objector ought to have offer'd some
proofs of this ; at least to have told, us where
any (ych diversity of Style appears, and till he
does that he cannot expect any other answer,
I do- grant that in other Books, written by se
veral Hands, this diversity of Style does mani
festly appear. The Prophet Isaiah writes in a
style that is lofty and sublime-; Jerem'tflh Qn tbs
''I other
UCXVIH A Dissertation concerning the
other hand in a style that is more vulgar and po
pular. Some other parts are written in a style
that is concise and elliptical, some in a more
slm/>/<? and copious : And as they were written
by several Hands , so there is that variety in
style that wou*d induce the Reader to this belief.
But I do solemnly averr, That there is no such
variety in the style of the Pentateuch that gives
any colour to such a belief. 'Tis true that the
Son^s in Moses are somewhat different from the
style of his Prose, and some few expressions may
be allow'd to be more elliptical and concise ; but
all this still is not such a difference as can inferr
him not to be the Writer, and are such Things
as must be allow'd elsewhere in one and the
lame Writer, and Book. <
.
Olj. XXII. The last Objection, and the
most common of all, is, That Moses eou'd not
write what we read, (Deut. ^4.) The account
of his Death and Burial, and his Character. This
therefore must be allow'd to be written by a-
nother Hand. I answer ,
1. That it is absurd to say that he cou'd not;
when 'tis remembred that he was not onely a
Prophet, but the greatest of Prophets. There
are less Prophets tihan Moses that tell us many
Things* that came not to pass till after their
own Death : And therefore if I fhou d affirm
that he wrote this by way of Prophecy, as
I Ihou'd not be alone in affirming it, butfhou'd
have good Authority from Antiquity on my
 Author of the Pentateuch. LXXIX
side ; so I am sure I cannot be confuted by any
of those who have abdicated Moses. Philo the
Jew [de vit. Most I 3.] tells us tha&Moses, be
fore his Death, did fore-tell what Things sliou'd
happen to the several Tribes ; Some of which
things (fays he) ore already come to pass ,. some
of them ar.e expcfted. But then he. adds, That
Moses being just going to Heaven, ^Ictirviv^^
&c. being asyet living, and divinely inspired, did
distin&ly fore-tell those things which related to hu
om Death and Burial.
2. As to this matter, every Man may believe
as he fees cause. 1 am very little concern'd a*
bout k i if he wrote the Pentateuch to this, Deut.
34. where we have the account of hisDeath,8?r. :
I am satisfied. Let what follows be written byr
another, whether Jofbua, or the High-priest, or I
some other authorized Person, this will do the
Objectors little service as to the main purpose,
and me no harm at all. He that believes SLPaul
wrote the Epistles that go under his Name, be
lieves enough as to that matter,though he fhou'd
at the fame time believe the Post-scripts at the
close of those Epistles were written by another
Hand. A gain, he that believes the Book ofPsalms
an inspired Book, and written by those Persons
whose Names they bear ; believes enough, tho*
at the lame time he might believe that the
words, Psal.jz. xo. The prayers ofDavid, the son
ofjejse are ended, were written by another Hand,
to intimate that there ended one of the Books,
(for the Jews made a Pentateuch of the Book of
Psalms')
LXXX A Ifijsertation^oncerhing, &c.
PsalmsJ and in the following Psalm another
Book begins. But after all* I do not fee why
what I laid before, under the first Head, shou cf
be receiv'd with such laughter and scorn as I
find it is. And thougli I think the Cause will
not suffer by this Concession, yet I do not quit
my first Answer.

And thus I have cdnfider'd the Pretences a*

gainst Moses. I have represented Them with
all the advantage on my Adversaries side that
I possibly cou'd, and have endeavour'd to ren
der their Arguments as pungent and strong as
I cou'd ; and have sometimes found it a grea
ter difficulty to sharpen them, and make them
appear like Arguments , than it was to An
swer them. I find Moses hath a good Title to
the Author of these Books ; A Title that a
good Man esteems more valuable than. Crowns
and Scepters, and that hath preserve! the
Name of Moses, and made it Renowned. Some
few People have attempted to deprive him of
this Honour. I find nothing of any moment
in the above-named Pretences, and therefore
must own him to be the Author of them
still.
 THE

First Book of Moses,

CALLED
v -
iV ; 1

THE

General Argument

OF THE

First Book of MOSES,

CALLED

GENESIS. '

TH E Jews call the several Books of

Moses, which follow, by Names that
are taken from the first Hebrew word,
or words, with which those Books
begin. Hence it is that this Book is by therri
tommonly called Berejbith, which signifies in
the hegimifig , that being the first word with
Which this Book begins. But the Names by
which they are known among Christians, are
taken from the Subject-matter contained in
them. Hence it. is that this first Book is com
monly called GEtfESIS, because it gives ari
account of the Original of this visible World,
and lays before us riof oftely an account of the
(f j) Greatioi*
 W The General Argument
Creation of tile World in general, but particu
larly an account of the making of Man, arid of
the Descents of several Families from the first
Parents of Mankind. With relation whereun-
to, it is very fitly called GENESIS, that Greek
word very properly expressing the Original or
first Formation of these things.
Mo/es very wisely begins this Book with an
account of God'sjCreation of the World, and
the several parts thereof, chap. i. And his Wis
dom in that matter will more manifestly ap
pear, if we consider that, (i.) By so doing he
lays a foundation for Piety arid Religion, and
Obedience 'of the Laws which follow. The
Creation of the World speaks the irresistible
Power, the deep Wisdom, and the great Goodness
of the Creator. A due sense whereof doth
mightily dispose us to the fear and love of
God, and to zstedfast faith and affiance in Him.
(x.) By this course he also strikes at the very
root of Idolatry : For that being nothing but
the Wdrfhip of a Creature instead of the Crea
tor, nothing can tend more effectually to pre
vent it than this belief, That all other things
were made by God ; That they had not their
Being from themselves, but were made as well
as Man : For then it follows, That how use-
full soever these things may be to us, yet Di
vine Worship is due onely to the Creator. The
account which Moses gives of the Creation of
Man is also very usefull and instructive to us.
For as he lets us know that Man was made in
, ijt < God's
 of the <Book of GENESIS. v
God's Image, so that consideration obligeth us
to do nothing unbecoming the Dignity of our
Nature, and to be kind to each other for God's
fake : And we may, from the account of the
Body's being made of the Earth , learn to be
humble and modest. In a word, we may from
this relation learn Justice and Charity, Huma
nity and Humility, not to wrong or proudly
insult over our Neighbour.
The Sanctification of the Sabbath, in memo
ry of the Creation, puts us in mind of the ob- '
ligation which lies upon us to celebrate the Di
vine Perfections, which may be learned from
God's Works, and the necessity of some sepa
rate and solemn time for this Religious Wor
ship, So that a very great part of our duty to
God, our Neighbour, and our Selves, is very
powerfully urged upon us in the very begin
ning of this Sacred Book.
We have also an account (chap, z.) of the
Garden of Edettr and of the Forbidding the
Eating of the Tree of Knowledge, of the Na
ming of the Creatures, and of the Institution
of Marriage; ; <-
Next follows an account of the Disobedience
of our first Parents, of their Fall, and of their
Misery thereupon ; and also a gracious Promise
of the Meffim, chap, 3.
We may vety well grant that these first
Chapters of Genesis do insinuate some farthgr
meaning- than the bare Letter amounts to. We
y$d t^at 1 tfhere. i couched a Mystery under
 *j ; tFk General Argument
the Letter. Tis agreeable to the belief of Jews
and Christians to allow this. But still the Let
ter is to be preserved, and not to be question
ed by any means. Much less is it to be ex
posed by profane Wits. For there is no incon
sistence in this. And he that would attempt to
destroy the Letter of Moses, is so far from ser
ving any wise or good End , that he under
mines Religion, offends its Votaries, and gives
its Enemies occasion to rejoice" and triumph.
.. There are a great many passiges in the Old
Testament, that besides the first literal mean
ing, have a farther reference, and spiritual sense,
which yet does by no means destroy the Let
ter in the opinion of those very Men who con
tend for this spiritual fense, and reference. And
for the passages in these three first Chapters in
Genesis, the literal fense is very much confirm
ed from the Citations of them, which we find
in the inspired Writers of the New Testament.
V.g. That paslage, Gen.x.y is cited by S./W,
2. Cor. 4. 6. And Gen. 1 . . is quoted by our
Saviour, Matt. 19. 4. Again , Gen. z. 7. by
St. Paul, \ Cor. i 4 j, 47. And Gen. x. 14. is
cited by our Saviour, Matt.i 9. <;. and by St.Pauly
* more than once, 1 Cor. 6. 16. Ephef.$.^j. That
paslage of the Serpent's beguiling of Eve, Gen.$.
is cited by St. Paul, and by that Quotation the
literal sense is confirmed, tCor. ut. 3. His
Words are these : / fear left by any weans, as
the Serpent beguiled Eve through his subtlety^
so your minds should be corruptedfrom the Jwtpli-
' : ' '"'; city
 of the Book of GENESIS, vis
city that is in Christ. And the same Apostle
refers to this Fact related by Moses, i Tim.
2. 14. /(' Vv i
Moses proceeds (chap. 4. and j.) and gives
an account of the Birth of Cain and Ales, and
their severalEmployments, . of their Oblationsj
of the Murder 9s Abel by Coin, of the Curse
denounced against him thereupon , of the Po
sterity of Cain: And then of the Birth of Seth
and Bnos. And \hen follows an account of the
Genealogy, Age and Death of the Patriarchs
from Adam to Noah, who was the Tenth ftom
Adam. ;, , . . .>,. ' v-
Then follows the History of the Deluge or
Floud of Waters which drowned the World :
And whatever knowledge of this Fact might
be preserved by Tradition among the Inhabi
tants of the World, yet certain it is, that from
Moses we have not onely the most ancient, but
the most exact and particular, .and unexceptio
nable Relation of this matter, . And if we will
attend to the Relation which Moses gives, we
shall soon discern all the signs and marks, not
Qtiely of a true and faithsutl, but of an exact
and unexceptionable Relation also. Besides, that
the memory of the Facts which Moses relates
might easily- 'be preserved to the Time of Mo-
fe-
Moses relates as to this matter, (1.) The
Cause which, moved God to destroy Mankind
by a Floud of Waters, Gen. 6. 5, 1 1, 1 2, 13.
(1.) The Warning which God gave the Old
.(ftj) World
tfl&t&aiAH^ (mjtftky which was Jzoyears
before jt hapned. C^O God's special care to
#M&ve;ftightec)us iMand his Fafriifyj cb&f.
well as' the several iM^ff 6f living
Creatures. (4.) she means which he appoint
ed, for thcs ptorpdSrj y,iz. by an Ark: And we
havVavety particular Account oflihis Ark : Of
Irs tiateridts of wnfch It was njade of itsform
and dime)$<tns i of ,its several stories, even of
Its wntfdw. and. its Awj And of the end and
Aefigt of it,1 as welf'afc of the ittiMer or
cause. (5.) He tells the very time when
this great Event hapned : The very year from
the Creation may be collected from his Wri
tings, amf the Very year of the Life of Noah
is expresely related, chap. 7. 6. (6.~) He tells
wh'^t persons wer received into the^f, and
what number of JBeasts clean and unclean.
(7.) He tells the ver^'year, the month, the
day when the Deluge began ; The several Cau
ses that contributed to make this Deluge; and
how many days precisely the Rains came from
above : He tells how many Cubits the Waters
rose above the Mountains , and how many days
the Waters kept above the Earth ; and the
Effects of the Floud as to living Creatures,
f 8.) He relates by what means the. Waters as*
swaged. (9.) In what month ancr day the Ark
rested, and in what place it did so.'1- 16.) He
relates when Noah opened the Window of the
Ark, and of his sending out the Raven and the
Dove.
 of the Qookof GENESIS. k
Dove, (i t.") He telk the month and the day
when the Earth was qried. (Ix0 He relates
the going out of tfoak &c. And, (13 J He
tells of the Sacrifice or Jfoab, and, (14,) Of
God's promise not to fend such another De
luge, chap. 6, 7, 8. Here are all the marks of
a true and complete Historian j nor can the
Wit of Man make any such Objections as will
destroy the credibility of these Relations.
Moses next relates how God blesled Noah and
his Sons ; forbad the eating of Bloud and Mur-?
der j Covenanted not thus to destroy the Earth
again, and appointed the Rain-bow as a sign
of this Covenant : He tells also how Noah was
over-corhe with Wine ; of the Curse denoun
ced against Canaan, and of the Blessing of Shem
and Japhet, and the Death of Noah, chap. 9.
Moses gives account of the Sons of Japheth,
of Haw { where he speaks more particularly
of Nimroa) and of the Sons of Shem, chap. 10.
which is a most excellent piece of Antiquity.
A Relation of the Building of Babel, and of
tlie Children of Shem unto Abram } Abram
comes with his Father to Haran ; He receives
the Promise of the Meffias, and comes into the
Land of Canaan, to Sichem; Thence he re
moves to Bethel, &c. and on occasion of a Fa
mine goes with Sarai to Egypt, whom he gave
ut to be his Sister : Pharaoh having taken her,
restores her to Abram, being informed that flic
was his Wife, chap. n. and iz.
'' i.. I ; ,\ ..It, .J.I ' -
Abram
x T7;f General Argument
Abram returns out of Egypt to Canaan with
great Wealth : His Kinsman Lot was with him,
who had also much Substance. They part
from each other , and Let pitched his Tent
toward Sodom. God promifeth to Abram the
Land of Canaan, chap. 1 5.
Lot is taken Prisoner in the Battel between
four Kings with five. He is rescued by Abram,
who is blesled by Melchizedek. Abram s An
swer to the King of Sodom, chap. 14.
After this Moses relates how Abram was en
couraged by God , and assured that his Poste
rity should inherit the Land of Canaan : The
Birth of IJhmael by Hagar ; the Change of 4-
Irams Name; the Institution of Circumcision;
the Change of Sarai's Name, and the Promise
of Isaac, and Circumcision of Abraham and Is*-
mae], chap. 15s, x 6, 17.
Moses goes on to relate Abrahams Hospitable
entertaining of three Angels, who appeared to
Him in the likeness of Nien : Their Meslage is
related ; the Birth of Isaac predicted, and Sa-
raffs Amazement and Weakness mentioned.
The .Wickedness of Sodom and Gomorrha; and
Abrahams Intercession for Spdom. The De
struction of these Places '> Lot preserved ; The
incestuous Original of Moab and Awmon, chap.
18, 19. ...
Abraham sojourns at Cerar ; The King there
of fakes Sarah ; but, being warned of God, re
stores her. Isaac is born and circumcised ;
ffagar and Isfmael are distrusted ; Hagar being
in
 9

of the Book of GENESIS. xj

in great distress, is relieved by God ; Abime-
kcb makes a Covenant with Abraham , chap.
20, XL. I- '
Abraham is. commanded to offer up his Son
Isaac ; He readily obeys : God accepts of this
Obedience, and preserves Isaac : Abraham is ar
gain blessed : Of the Posterity of Naher, chap.
22. n . Ah.-
After this we have an account of the Age
and Death of Sarah : Of the Purchase of a Bu
rying place for her: Of Abraham's sending his
Servant to procure a Wife for Isaac : Of the Ser
vant's exemplary diligence and success and of
the Marriage of Isaac and Rebekah, eh. z 5,14.
Qi Abraham's Sons by Keturah : Of his Age
and Death : Of the Posterity of IJhmael, and
of his Death, &c. Of the Birth oi-Jacob and
Esau; and how Esau fold his Birth-right: Of
the Journey of Isaac to Gerar, &c. Of a Cove
nant between Abimelech and Isaac, and of the
Marriage of Esau, chap. x6. lu.-.
Moses proceeds to relate after what manner
facob obtained the Blessing which Isaac bestow
ed on him, and which he designed for Esau ;
As also the Journey of Jacob to Padan-Aram,
and several Passages relating thereunto , chap.
*7,i8. - ...
Jacob is entertained by Lalan, and contracts
with him for his Service : He Marries Leah,
and afterwards Rachel, the Daughters of La-
ban : The Children of Jacob : Laban, upon Ja
cob's desire to depart from him, makes a new
contract
xij The General Argunient
contract with him ; upon which Jacob useth
policy, and grows rich upon it, chap. 19, 30.
Jacob leaves Laban privately , Laban pur
sues him, and enters into a Covenant with
him at GaJeed : Jacob goes on, and fends a
Meslage to Esau, whom he much feared ; He
prays to God on this occasion, and fends a
Present to Esau ; He wrestles with an Angel,
and is called Israel: Jacob' sheets Esau, and is
kindly received by him : Jacob comes to Sue*
coth, thence toward Sbechem, in the Land of
Canaan ; he purchaseth some Land there, and
builds an Altar : Dinah is ravished, and the
Shechemites destroyed, chap. 31, 32, 33, 34.
Jacob goes to Bethel, where he builds- an
Altar ; His Name is changed into that of Is
rael ; God blefleth him : Rachel dies, and we
have an account also of the Death of Isaac,
chap. 3f. : .. . \ :' ..i
Moses relates an account of Esau, of his
Wives and Children j and also of the Horites,
chap. 36. ;';// v . 1 .
We have next a very particular Relation of
Joseph,, one ofthe younger 5ons of Jacob: Of
his Dreams, and the hatred that his Brethren
bore towards him : Of their conspiring his
Death , and of his being carried into Egypt,
chap. 37; . -. ' : :' v
Of the Children of Judah, another of ft-
cob's Sons : Of the Birth of Pharez and Zarali
 of the <Book of GENESIS* xiij
The History of Joseph is continued : He is
advanced in the House of Potiphar, and resist-
&h the temptation of his Mistress ; he is how
ever accused falsely, and cast into Prison, where
God prospers him. He interprets the Dreams
of two of the King of Egypt's Servants, who
were in Prison with him, to whom it hapned
The Dreams of Pharaoh
King of Egypt are interpreted by Joseph, who
predicted a great Plenty, and great famine :
Upon this Joseph is greatly advanced in E-
tipt Of the Children of Joseph, and the be
ginning of the Famine. Ten Sons of Jacoh
are sent upon the occasion of the Famine to
buy Corn in Egypt ; when Joseph saw them,
he accused them tor Spies : They are furnished
with Corn, and their Money returned into their
Sacks : They are required to bring with them
Brother, and their Bro
ther Simeon is detained as a Pledge. Joseph's
Brethren return with Benjamin, and are enter
tained by him. They are sent away with
Corn, but brought back again to Egypt, and
accused of Theft. The pathetical Supplication
of JuJah upon this occasion. Joseph makes
himself known to his Brethren , minds them
of God's Providence; sends for his Father;
snd being plentifully provided for, they re
port to their Father that Joseph was alive, and
greatly advanced in Egypt, chap. 39, 40, 41,
^) 43i 44>45'- . , :or.
xiv The General jrgutnehi
Jacob comes to Beer/beba, and is encoura
ged to go into Egypt, and rakes his Journey
to it. The Number of his Family that went
with him. Joseph meets his Father, and in
structs his Brethren what they should fay to
Pharaoh, chap. 46.
Joseph presents his Father arid five of his
Brethren to Pharaoh ; His Father arid Brethren
are placed in a good part of the Land ; The
great ertcrease of the Famine in Egypt, and
what followed thereupon Jacob's Age ; He
takes an Oath of Joseph to bury him with his
Fathers. Jacob blefleth Ephraim and Manasseh,
the two Sons of Joseph, preferring the youn
ger ; He fore-tells the Return of his Posterity
into Canaan ; He blefleth his Children, and
predicts very particularly what flidu'd befall the
several Tribes in After-times and, among
many other things, lie Prophecies of the Mes
siah. Jacob dies. The Mourning for Jacobs
and his Burial. Joseph dieth, chap. 47, 48,
49> SO.

If what hath beert laid be reflected upon,

here is enough to be found in this excellent
Book to recommend it to the Reader. And
it must needs be acceptable to all sorts of Rea
ders that have a disposition to Knowledge or
true Piety.

I. Here's the best account of prifne Anti

quity : Of the Original of the World, and the
Order
 of the 'Book of GENESIS. xv
Order in which the several Parts of it were
framed. Here's the clearest account of the
Destruction of the living Creatures by the
Floud, and of the Peopling the New World
by the Sons of Noah. Here we may find the
most ancient Account of the several People,
who were the Heads of Families and Nations :
There's nothing extant in the World that can
vye with this Book in this respect. Here we
have also the most ancient Account of the
true Worship of God , and the first Formation
, of a Church, and of the first Original of the
Jewish Nation, who were God's peculiar Peo
ple, and in Covenant with him.

II. Here we have also the best Account of

our selves, and are led to that knowledge of
ourselves wherein we are highly concerned.
We may learn hence whence our Bodies were
framed, and whence our immortal Souls came.
The happy condition in which Man was at
first made , and the great Misery into which
Man plunged himself and his Posterity by his
Disobedience, and the Remedy which God
provided for our restitution and recovery, by
the Promise of the Meftah, under the Chara
cter of the Seed of the Woman, who mould
break the Serpent's head. The knowledge of
these things is of vast moment to our Souls,
and. tends to commend to us the necessity of a
Saviour and Redeemer, and leads us to him. '
 xvj The General Argument

IK. We have also in this Book very prig,

nant Proofs of God's Care and good Provi
dence over Mankind , and of his special Care
of his Servants and Worshippers. A firm be
lief of this is of great moment to us, and a
mighty support under the Miseries we feel,
and against those we fear. The History of
Cain and Abel does teach us this, and so does
the Account ofthe Ages and the Death of the
Anti-ttiluvian Patriarchs. We may learn it
from the History of the Floud, and Prcfera- 1
tion of Righteous ifoah and his Family, We
may learn it also from the Account we have
of Abrahanis Life and Peregrinations, from
that of Isaac and Jacob : And especially from
the Account we have of Joseph. This History
of Joseph is a mighty Proof of Gods special
care of his Servants; and how vain those Men
are who attempt to defeat the Counsel and
Purpose of God, who knows how to turn the
Wickedness of Men to a good End, and the
Sufferings of his faithfuls Servants to their
good and advantage.

. IV. We have also, in this Book, kid be

fore us very great Examples of Piety and Ver-
tue ; and these Examples are the more coasfi-
cuousy as they lived before the giving of the
Law, where these things were required, and
encouraged and enforced by Rewards and F"
nislimems. The Divine Author of thS fcpIstfc
 of the (Book of GENESIS. *vij
ib the Hebrews puts into his List, among those
who obtained a good report by Faith , a con
siderable number of excellent Persons mentio
ned in this Book, (Hel. 1 i.) I fliall mention
some of them, and insist upon a few.
Abel was one of them, who obtained a Di
vine Testimony that he was Righteous, Heb.
ii. 4. Enoch was another who pleased Goes,
(y. 5.) Being an example of repentance to all ge
nerations, Ecclus44. 16. Noah was also a Man
of singular Piety, an heir of the kighteoufnest
tvhich is 'by Faith, Heb. 11.7, A just Man, and
perjeil in his Generations, Gen. 6. 9. A Man,
for his eximious Piety, placed by the Prophet
with Daniel and Job, Ezek. 14: 14. One who"
teas taken in exchange for the World, Eccluf.^\.
17. But not to insist upon others, I add,
Abraham, a Person most conspicuous for his
Faith and Piety, Hospitality and great Huma
nity, and singular Justice and Meekness, and
care to instruct his Domesticks in the true Re
ligion and Worship of the great Creator of Hea
ven and Earth : He was the Friend of God,
and for his Piety the Favourite of Heaven :
He was bred among Idolaters, but he forsook
his Country on God's Command : Believed
the Divine Promises, how unlikely soever to
come to pass to humane Reason : He submitted
to Circumcision when God commanded it,
how painfull soever it were to him j And was
ftady to Sacrifice his Son , the Son whom he
loved, and the Son of his Hopes, and of his
(g) " Old
xviij The General Argument
Old Age ; the Son of all the Promises, and
that was to inherit his Substance when God
required him to do it. Here is a Mirror of
true Religion indeed ; one who deservedly
bears the Name of the Father of the FaithfitS:
In glory there was nonejike unto him and when
he was proved, he was found faithfully EccluC
44. 19, xo.
He propagated true Religion by his Exam
ple and Care : It continued in his Family :
Isaac and Jacob are in that List of the Faith-
full, Heb. 11. Job is famous in the' Old and
New Testament ; and he is reckoned among
his Descendants : His Cousin Lot is also reckon
ed among the Righteous. But let us consider
how Exemplary his Wife and Servant were.
Sarah is reckoned among the Worthies,
Heb. II. She is propounded as a great Pat
tern to married Women by. St. Peter, Whose,
daughters ye are (fays he) as long as ye do wcll^
i Pet. 3. 6.
His Servant is a most conspicuous Example
to all Servants. Let Servants read Gen. 14.
and they will soon see the truth of this matter.
He used in his Master's business all diligence ;
(hewed the greatest care and fidelity ; made the
utmost dispatch ; preferred his Master's affair
before his own ease and refreshment j expressed
his Trust in God for his success.
One Example more I will name, and that
is that of Joseph. His Story is very wonder
ful], gqd his Life a great Pattern. He shewed
 of the <Book of GENESIS. xix
great Piety towards his Father, Mercy and
Foigivenefs towards his Brethren. He was a
Man of singular Wisdom, and dexterity in
Business ; Of great Probity, and inflexible In
tegrity. His resisting the importunity of his
Mistress is an Example of Vertue never to be
forgotten. He was then a Servant, in a strange
Country. He was tempted by an imperious
Woman : If he complied, he wou'd be fore
of Concealment, and of Rewards j he wou'd
be sure to enjoy his Place, and be advanced :
If he resisted, he wou'd however be sure to be
accused and treated as a Criminal , and must
expect to be deprived of his Place, of his Li*
ierty, of his Fame, and perhaps of his Life too.
Yet all this prevails not. He will rather sub
mit to Chains, to Ignominy, to Death, than be
guilty of ib foul a Crime, and Sin against God.

V. We have also in this Book the severest

Examples of God's displeasure and wrath a-
gainst the Wickedness of Men. And two in
stances we have that are very awakening, that
of the Floud which over-whelmed an ungodly
World, and the over-throw of Sodom and Go*
morrha for their Wickedness.

There's nothing wanting in this Book to re

commend it to the study and care of the well-
disposed Reader : It serves greatly to advance
Piety, and true Wisdom : It gives the best ac
count of the Origin of the World, and of the
xx The General Argument, &c.
Primitive Condition of Mankind: It shews
how we fell from jGod, and shews us the way
of our Recovery by the Mefftah. 'Tis stored
with conspicuous Examples of Piety and Ver-
tue ; and gives us an occasion to adore the
Power, the Wisdom, the Justice and Goodness,
and Providence of the great Creator of Heaven
and of Earth.

" - M

NOTES
V
 CO

NOTES

O N T H E

Book of GENESIS.

CHAP. I.

The ARGUMENT.
This Chapter gives an account of the Creation of the
World, and the several parts of it, a also of the order
in which they were made and distinguished , with the
use and intention of them. Here is also a particular
account of the Creation of Man in the Image of God,
and of the food which hit Creator appointed him.

i. TN the beginning God created t. JN the beginning :

L the htaveji and the earth. 1 That is, in the f
beginning of time, AQOd
Heb. i. io. Created: That is, made out of nothing, Heb.
ii. 3. or, gave a being to things, which had no such being
before. The Heaven and the Earth ; or, the World : In
the Scripture-phrase the Heaven and Earth ate used to
express what is otherwise called the World or Universe.
Cod that wade the World, and all things therein, feeing that
he is Lord of Heaven and Earth, dwelleth not in Ternsles
mde with hands, Act. 17.24. See 2 Pet. 3 . j, 6, 7 .

8 t. And
'% NO TBS on the
i. And the earth wm without 2. Withoutform and
form, and void, and darkness was vjnd: That is, a con-
upon the face of the deep-, and the ^ ai nd>gested
JpirtofGodmoved upon the face *Sg^
of the waters. store and omaments>
(Jer.4.2$. TVisd.11. X",. Isa.a.s.iS.) with which it was
afterward adorned and replenished , Gen. 2. 1. Psalm 24. u
Face of the dees : That is, the Surface ofthe confused bulk,
and deep heap ofEarth and Water. The Spirit ofGod mo
ved, &c. That is, the Divine Spirit did, by moving on the
waters, operate toward the order and ornamentof what
Was confused before. By hk Spirit he hath varnished the
Heavens, fays Job, ch.26. 13. What we render moved, is
observed to signifie a keeping warm, or such a cherishing
as feathered fowls afford unto their young. Such an ex
pression is not unsuitable to a Divine person, (ZW.32. 1 1,
12. with Exod. 19. 4.J and agrees very well with what we
are elsewhere taught of the Divine Spirit, or Third Person
of the Holy Trinity, ofwhose over-shadowing, and descend
ing like a Dove, we read elsewhere, Matt. 3* 16. Lu\.x. 35.
Compare Pfal. 104. 30.
3. And God said, Let there be 3 Said: That is,
light and there was light. commanded. See v.
6 6 6, 7. He ff*kt, Md
it root done; (Pfal. 33.9.) he commanded, and it flood fast.
Compare Pfal. 33.6. and Pfal. 148. 5. 2 Cor. 4. 6. neb.
1 1 . 3. Light : That is, some lucid body ; for the Lights, or
Luminaries, were not created till the fourth day, v. 14.
4. And God saw the light, that 4. Sam : i. e. He
it msgood : and God divided the approved. See v. 31.

and for the use ofthe world. Divided,8cc. ue. He placed the
Light in a separate place from the rest ofthe Creation which
remained dark. .
J. And God called the light, Day, 5. The evening and
the darkness he called, Night : the morning: That is,
and the evening and the morning ^ preceding dark
er* the first day. "c[s ^ following
J y light: Hence the Jews
natural
 Book */ GENESIS. 3
natural day began in the Evening, Lev. 25.32. First day.
Or, One day, as in the Hebrew, there bemg as yet no Se
cond. Though it be also very common in the holy Scrip
ture that the Cardinal one,8cc. is put for the Ordinalprst,8cc
as in Gen.%.$, JDan.S.u Joh.20.1.
6. And God said, Let there be 6. A Firmament :
a firmament in the midst of the wa- That is, an extended
ttrs : and let it divide the waters Air> stretched out /ike
from the waters. aCurtam, Ps 104.2:
lla.40.22. 42.5.
7. And God made the firmament, 7 Vnder the FirZ
and divided the waters which were mament: viz. in the
under the firmament, from the wa- an<* Rivers, &c\
ters which were above the firma- ^e}h^rmament:
mm : and it was so. un r -?0uUcls *
, tt ,*r, which are said there
fore to cover the Heaven, ( PJal.iqi&. Compare Prov.%.%%.)
that is, the Air or lower Heaven. Compare 2 Sam. 21.10.
8. And God called the firmament, Heaven : and thi
evening and the morning were the second day.
9. And God said, Let the waters under the heaven be
gathered together unto one place, and let the dry land ap
pear : and it was so.
10. AndGed called the dryland, ( 10. God saw that
"Earth : and the gathering together it was good. These
of the waters called he, Seas : and words refer to that
Godsaw that it was good. work whi<J God be-
1 0 gan on the Second
day, and do belong to that matter.
i \. And Godsaid, Let the earth 1 1. Let the Earth
bringforth grass, the herb yielding bringforth, Sec The
feed, and the fruit-tree yielding Earth that was void
fruit 'after his kind, whose feed is 0r ""W ( V'^
nitflf, upon the eartbi Id it ^^ffi*
*"]<> itself: and is able
therefore to propagate without distinction of Sex required
in living creatures. N

IJ i 12 . And
4 MOT ES ok the
12. And the earth brought forth grass, and herb yield
ing feed after his kind ; and the tree yielding fruit, whose
fted.ms in it self, after hit kind: and God saw that it
was good.
i j. And the evening and the morning were the third
day.
14. And God said, Let there 14- For Signs and
be lights in the firmament of the fir Seasons : That is,
heaven, to divide the day from the to direct Men m their
night/ and let the. be fir signs ^J^^
and for seasons, and for days, and ^ t0 distinguish
years. the several Seasons of
the year, Matt. 16. 2. As also direct them afterwards in
their solemn Festivals. Thus are those words understood,
He appointeth the Moon forseasons, P(al. 104. 19. See Ec-
clus. 43. 6, 7.
.15. And let them be for lights in the firmament of the
heaven, to give light upon the earth : and it was so.
16. And God made Wo great 16. Great: So they
lights, the greater light to rule the ^e both in regard of
day, and the lesser light to rule the th?,r as
night : he made the stars also. ^ as of $ T
0 J J pearance. To rule :
The Sun may be (aid to rule the day which receives its be
ing from its rising , its perfection from its advancing , and
its period from the setting thereof; and also because the af
fairs of the day are transacted by the light which it affords ;
and the Moon may be said to rule the night (from which
the Stars are not to be excluded, Psal. 136.9.) because then
the Moon gives a supply of light, which the Sun then does
not immediately afford. Compare Job 3 1. 26. and Jer.$ 1.35-.
17. And God set them in the 17. Firmament :i.e.
firmament of the heaven, to give the upperFirmament
light upon the earth, of" whlch v- *4 lS-

18. And to rule over the day, and over the night, and
to divide the light from the darkness : and God saw that
it was good.
19. And
 Book of, GEN ES IS. s
19. And the evening and the morning were the fourth
day.
10. And God said, Let tbewa- 20. And fowl that
ten bring forth abundantly the mo- majft)Or rather,W
ving creature that bath life, and ^fmlM ?ltmlY
P ,tat s * .*
2 tte firmament of heaven. ofthe Air was form.
ed out of the ground, (Gen. 1. 19.) not produced by the
Waters, however the ground were drenched by them,
(v. 22,)
11. And God created great 21. Great Whalet.
whales, and every living creature See Psalm 104, 25,
that moveth , which the waters .
brought forth abundantly after their kind, and every winged
fowl after his kind : and God saw) that it was good.
li. And God blesed them, saying, Be fruitful^ and
multiply, and fill the waters in the seas, and let fowl mul
tiply in the earth.
23. And the evening and the morning were the fifth
day. .
14. And God said, Let the earth bring forth the li
ving creature after his kind, cattel, and creeping things
and beast of the earth after his kind : and it was so.
2f. And God made the beast os the earth after his
kind, and cattel after their kind, and every thing that
creepeth upon the earth after his kind : and God saw that
it was good.
26 And Godsaid, Let m make 26. Let us makg
man in our image', after our like- Man : Man is made
ness: and let them have dominion by God immediately,
7erthefiPofthefia,andrthe J&gJSSJ*
fowl of the air, and over the cattel, ^ j He waJ made
and over all the earth, and over ajf0 iast> when the
every creeping thing that creepeth Worldwas stored and
upon the earth. '. finished. He was also
made in such a man>
B 3 ner
 6 NOT ES en the
net as speaks him to be the work of great Wisdom and
Counsel, and as seems to intimate the concurrence of the
Holy Trinity ; which cannot be incredible to him who du
ly considers the Note upon verse 2. and compares John 1 .'3.
and Colojs. 1. 16. Man ; That is, Mankind ; it follows,
Let them have dominion. In our Image; That is, Spiritual,
Wise and holy, and having dominion over the other Crea
tures, Col. j. 10. SfheJ. 4. 24. 1 Cor. \u 7. Him : God
thought fit to make one man to be the head and parent of
the whole race ofmankind, that men might not boast and
vaunt of their extraction and original ( as the "jems have
observed ) and that they might think themselves under an
obligatiqn to love and assist each other as proceeding from
the fame original and common parent, AB. 17. 26. Malt
and female: That is, One male and one female, and the
female from the male. Polygamy and divorce were not
scorn the beginning. Compare Matt. 19. 3,4.
27. So God. created man in his own image, in the image
pf God created he him : male and female created he them.
28. And God blejfed them, and 28. Godl>leJsed them:
God said unto themy Be fruitful!, Le. Besides the ex
and multiply, and replenish the cellent endowments
earth, and subdue it, and have do which he bestowed on
them, he gave them
minion over the fish of the sea, and power to multiply
ever the fowl of the air, and over and increase their
every living thing that moveth up- kind, as it follows
W the earth. here. See 1^128.3,4.
1$. And God said, Behold, I 29. To you : i. e.
have given you every herb bearing To mankind , as ap
feed, which is upon the face of all pears by comparing
f.28. The allowance
the earth, and every tree, in the
was exprefly enlarged
phich is the fruit of a tree yielding after the floud, Gen.
feed ; tp you itshall be for meat: 9-1'
30. And to every beast of the earth, and to every fowl
of the air, and to every thing that ereepetb upon the earth,
wherein there is life, I have given every green herb for
meat; and it waifp.
31. 'And
 Book of GENESIS. 7
31. And God saw every thing that he had made, and
behold, it was very good. And the evening and the
morning were the sixth day.

CHAP. II.
The ARGUMENT.
This Chapter gives an account of the SanBification ofthe
Seventh day, and of the more particular manner of the
Creation ; Of the Garden of Eden; the forbidding the
tree of knowledge ; the naming of the creatures ; the
making of the Woman, and institution of Marriage.

i.HT^Hm the heavens and the 1. ALL the Host of

JL earth were finished, and them: That is,
all the host of them. all that with which
they were replenish
ed and adorned. The Sun, Moon and Stars are called the
Host of Heaven, Dent. 4.19. 17. 3.^.34.4. And the
Angels are so likewise, 1 King. 22* 19. Luk^i.. 13. Com
pare P/al. 103. 21.
i. And on the seventh day God 2. Ended: Or,W
ended his work which he had made, ended: And to it
and he rested on the seventh day follows. He rested:
from all his work which he had That , he sid
mad, from works of Crea-
4n^' tion.
And God bleffed the seventh 3- Slewed the se-
day, and sanctified it : because that nth day,andsanH-
in it he had rested from all his That is, he
mrk,which God freated and mad,. % ^S%SS use"
.that he might therein be worshipped and acknowledged as
the great Creator of the World*
4. These arc the generations of 4 These Are the
the heavens, and of the earth, when generations, &c. Le.
they were created ; in the day that S" 13 the a$count
the lord God made the earth and
m heavens, $ ^ day j
8 NOT E S on the
day : That is, in the time : So day is used in the Scripture-
way of (peaking. Thus : On the day that I smote every
first-born in the land of Egypt; Numb. 8. 17. In the day that
thou eatefi thereof, thou /halt surely die, v. 17. Compare
Luk; I?' 42. 3 Cor.6. 2.
5. Jud every slant of the field, $. And every plant
before it was in the earth, and ofthe field l>efore,8cc.
every herb of the field, before it That is, as God made
grew: for the LORD God had e Earfh, and
* .. .r Heavens, (v. 4.) so
not caused it to rain upon the earth he a,so made^'
and there was not a man to till plant ofthe field and
the ground. every herb. For these
plants and these herbs were not as yet in the Earth, when
that was first made, but were as well as the other creatures
made by God. And that God did create the plants and
herbs , and that they were not at first the natural producti
ons or growth of the Earth , nor yet the effect of man's
husbandry appears from this, That they were made by
God's Command (chap, r.11.) on the third day, [if] Be
fore God had sent any rain upon the Earth : And [2.] be
fore Man was made to till the ground, chap. 2. 15.
.6. But there went up a mist 6, 7. But there
from the earth, and watered the *P *, mist, &c
whole face of the ground. r??* after this
7. And the LORD Godformed W the ground was
fnoise dust of the ground and gj^
breathed into his nostrils the breath 0f tne just of th~
oflife, and man became a livingfoul, ground, v. 7. Brea
thed, &c. i.e. God,
the Father ofSpirits, bestowed life upon this lump of clay.
The Spirit of God hath made me, fays Elihu ; and the breath
of the Almighty hath given me life.
8. Ana'.the LORD God planted 8. Planted: Or,
a garden east-ward in Eden ; and had planted before he
there he put the man whom he had mat*e Man > whom
formed. he put in the Garden
which he had plant
ed, as it is probable, on the third day, chap. 1. 11.
. v v' 9- Aud
 Book of GENE SIS. 9
9. Ani out of the ground made 9. The tree of life :
the LORD God to grow, every That Tree, the fruit
tree that is pleasant to the sight, whereof being eaten
ans good for food: the tree of life feSKS
also in the midst of the garden and and difeafe> Life> m
the tree of knowledge of good and ^ Scripture-phrase,
evil. 1 implies prosperity and
freedom from Evils , 1 Sam. 25-. 6. 1 King. 1. 25. Exod.
20. 12. Compared with Z)tf. 5. 16. Eph.S.y iThefs.y.S.
And the tree of knowledge, &c. So called from the Event ;
Man, by Eating the fruit ofthis Tree, made a fad experi
ment of the difference between his happy state of inno
cence, and his miserable condition which ensued upon his
fall, Gen. 3. 7. (
10. And a river went out of 10. And a river,&c.
Eden to water the garden ; and Moses gives us an ac-
from thence it was parted, and he- cunC f* a.. ,certa'a
y exist ; and we are as
sured of this, because he gives account of its Situation, (v. 8.) .
its Store with which it was replenished, (v. 9.) the River
which watered it, and the Name of its several Heads,
(v. 10, 1 ij and the Countries which these Heads did com
pass or border upon , (v. 1 1, 12.) A particular description
of this place, from the account which Moses gives, may
not be expected in these short Notes. The inquisitive Rea
der will find this Argument handled at large in Sir W, Ra
leigh's History ofthe World, [Bookjl. ch. 3.] who placeth
it in that Country where Babylon afterwards was.
11. The name of the first is Pifon: that is it which
compafleth the whole land of Havilab, where there is
gold.
1 2. And the gold of that land is good : there is bdel
lium, and the onyx-stone.
13. And the name of the second river is Gihon : the
fame is it that compajfeth the whole land of Ethiopia.
14. And the name of the third river is Hiddekel: that
is it which goeth toward the east of Ajfyria ; And the
fourth river is Euphrates.
J$. And
 io NOTE S oh the
1 5. And the LORD God took the man, and put hint
into the garden of Eden, to dress it, and to keep it.
16. And the LORD God commanded the man, fay.
ing, Of every tree of the garden thou mayeft freely eat -
17 . Rut of the tree of the know- 17* Thon /halt
ledge of good and evil, thou shalt surehdie: Le. Thou
not eat of it ; for in the day that be Jub, t0
thou eatest thereof, thoushalt sure- j
v die- 37. Exod. 10. 17.
I Sam. 25. 37. z Cor. 11. 23.
1 8. And the LORD God said, 18. Notgood: That
is, not good that the man should > not convenient or
It aim : I wiS make him an help- > whether wega
it /w few.
rnet sld! the ,ndi;idnUna{
7 or the propagation ot
the kind, Gen.i. 28. .ECC/.4.9. Pro/. 18. 22. Meetfor
him: Of his own Kind, fit for his Conversation, and ready
i to help and assist him.
19 And mt of the ground the 19. Formed: l.
LORD God formed every beast of bad formed, chap, tj
the field, and every fowVof the air, 24> . Ev^jJi
and brought them unto Adam to %SmiJSt
fee what he would call them: and BroLkibem: k
whatsoever Adam called every li- both Sexes, fays
wing creature, that was the name fhus.
thereof.
20. And Adam gave names to 20. -Gave Names:
all cattel, and to the fowl of the In which he sliewed
air, and to every beast ofthe field .- Jjf Dominion and
tut for Adam there was not found Pow5' (f4j47't'fe
an help-meet for him. Wl^fl
r j in givmg Name* a-
greeable, (v. 19.) Not found: viz. In that great variety of
Creatures which were brought to him, ana to whom he
gave Names,
 Book / GENESIS. n
11. "And the LORD God can- i i. One ofhis ribs :
fed i deep steep to fall upon Adam, Hereupon Adam said,
and be steps, and he took one of Tk" is now bone ofmy
his ribs, and closed up the flesh in (v-23-)
stead thereof.
as. And the rib, which the LORD God bad taken
from man, made he a woman, and brought her unto the
man.
21. And Adam said, This is 23. Nov: That is.
nom lone of my bones, and flesh of for this on, (HebrJ
myfiejh : jbe jhall be called Woman^ fr mejhould be o-
because she wa$ taken out of man. produced at
' terward.
14. "Therefore jhall a man leave ^ThereforeshaU,
his father and his mother, andJhall 8st i-e. Considering
cleave unto his wife.- end they shall this first Original of
be one flesh. the Woman, there is
* J no relation whatsoe
ver either so ancient or so near, as that of Man and Wise :
They were before Father and Mother, Brother or Sister,
and were one flesh at first. They shall be me flesh : L e.
They two all be one (fee Matt. 19-$.) as they were at
the first Creation. And here is a good Argument against
Polygamy and Divorces.
if. And they were both naked, 23. Were mt a-
the man and his wife, and were not shamed: viz. Because
timed. th7 ,we/c innocent,
and had done no
thing as yet to be ashamed of

C H A P. III.
The ARGUMENT.
Tbe Woman is beguiled by the Serpent, and eats the far-
bidden fruit ; the Man also did eat it. They are there
upon charged by God, and, together with tbe Serpent,
fubjetfed to misery : The Mejias is fremised. The first
 ii NOTE S on the
cloathing of Mankind, and their casting out of fan-
disc
I. TVTO W the Serpent was more i TT'W E Serpent
]_\ subtil then any beast of was moresub
tle field which the LORD God That is, the Ser-
had made, and he said unto the V1 was naturally a
womanhood forestall
not eat of every tree of the garden ? Gen. 49. Iy. Mm.
io. 16. And therefore a fitter instrument for the DeviJ,
who made use of him, ( see the Note on v. 15 J and also a
more perfect resemblance ofhis Craft and Wiliness, 2 Cor.
2. 11. 11.14- Bev. 12. 9. Tea, hath God/aid, 8cc. The De
vil, in these, words, seems to question the kindness of God,
in that he did not permit unto Man the eating of every
Tree in the Garden.
2. yfei the woman said unto 2, $. AndthcWo-
the Serpent, We may eat of the fruit man, &c. The Wo
of the trees of the garden : man assures him of
3. But of the fruit of the' tree *e Pf** indulgence
viifA is in the midst of the garden, f?<*> wno-perrmt-

wetffor /fcatfjr* rmrA it, lestye die: the Garden, and had
onely forbidden them to eat of the fruit of that Tree in the
midst of the Garden, (called the tree of the fyowledgeof
good and evil, chap. 2. v. 17.) and to touch it under pain of
death. Touch it : The bare touching it was not exprefly
forbid : nor is there any just cause to think That the impor
tance of the word Touch here. It may rather import the
fame with Eat which goes before, or the free use, which
was allowed, ofthe fruit of the other Trees, v. 2. The He
brew word is not restrained to bare touching, Gen.26.u-
"jer, 12. 14.
4. And the Serpent said unto ^.Teshall notfttre-
the woman, Te [hall not surely die. b 4e Asbefore he
called in question
God's kindness to Man, so he does here deny his Veracity or
Truth, and deserves the character which our Saviour gives
him of a Liar, Joh. 8. 44.
 Book of GENESIS. 13
5. Tor God doth know, that in 5. Your eyes [hall
the day ye eat thereof, then your be opened, &c. As the
eyes (hall be opened, andye (hall be Pv" tempted hec
hgods, knowing good and evil. bforeA Wltl? the rhoPe
e> * && of indemnity, lo he
doeth here with a promise of a greater degree of know
ledge, and an advancement to the Divine likeness. For by
opening the Eyes, is meant the obtaining a greater degree
of knowledge. And 'tis but a Metaphorical expression ta
ken from the body and applied to the mind. See Jfai.^i.-j.
As Gods, &c. Or, as Angels who are God's Ministers, and
greatly excell in knowledge ; and this fence is confirmed by
what follows, knowing good and evil; which expression .
comprehends all knowledge, as all things knowable are
in some fence good or evil. Thus the Woman of Te-
kpah fays unto David, As an Angel of God, so is my Lord
the King to discern good and bad, ( 2 Sam. 14- 17. ) *'. e. To
discern all things. For thus she exprefleth her self, v. 20.
My Lord is wife according to the wisdom ofan Angel of God,
to know all things that are in the Earth. On the other
hand, not to know Good or Evil, is to know nothing,
Dent. 1.39. And not to speak Good or Evil, is the fame
as to be silent, and to ipeak nothing , Go:. 3 1. 29. 2 Sam.
13. 22. *
6. And when the woman saw 6. Good for food:
that the tree was good for food, And consequently a-
and that it was pleasant to the eyes, S"** tone W f
and a tree to Se 'desired to make 1W W?"
r n + L r *i r the eyes : And there-
one wife ; (be took of the fruit fore^suiting to th.
thereof, and did eat, and gave also hsi of the eyes. 7*
unto her husband with her, and he be desired to make one
did eat. wife : And therefore
agreeable to the fride
oflife ; under which three St. "John compriseth all that is in
the Worldx i Joh. 2. 16- Did eat : Her Sin was great and
various, being guilty of ambition, incredulity, ingratitude,
curiosity, inordinate desire, open rebellion against God, and
drawing aside her Husband, and involving him in Sin, and
their posterity in misery also, Rom. 5. 12, 15, 16. 1 Cor.
ij.22.
7. And
 7. And the eyes of them both 7. And the eyes of
were opened, and they knew that them both, ice. That
they were nuked, and thy sewed ?>*Y F. now
fig-leaves together, and made them- Kessand afliamd,
fives aprons. which in their ^
cence they were not, chap.2. 2$. Their Sin was followed
with shame. Compare Exod. 32. 25. Rom. 6* 21. Sewed:
i. e. assited, or fwrt on, as the Hebrew word signifies, Job 16.
if. Ezekj 13. 18. Fig-leaves: Or, Fig-tree branches, as
the Hebrew word signifies, Prov. 1 1.28. Nchem.%. 15.
8. fife? itawi fJEv wife 0/ 8.#w*; AThun-
ffo LORD God, walking in the (which is called
garden in the cool of the day : and er ke tf*" IfrJL
Adam and his wife hid themselves V* 29-J *
from the presence of the l6rD
God, amongst the trees of the gar- v. 9. See job ^ fj
/ the cool of the day :
That is, toward Evening, Cantic.%.\-i.
9. And the LORD God called 9. sphere art thou ?
unto Adam, and said unto him, These words do not
Where art thou ? imPlv that God did
not know, but are
an introduction to what follows; and in them the guilty
person is summoned to appear before his Judge, who here
examines him before he pronounceth Sentence upon him ;
and by doing so, those who are Judges may learn not to
condemn, before they have duly heard the accused.
10. And he said, I heard thy voice in the garden-
and I wan afraid, because I was naked : and I bid my
filf
1 1. And he said, Who told thee iu #*o,&c. q.d.
that thou wast naked ? haft thou How comest thou to
eaten of the tree, whereof I com- this sense of thy be-
manded thee that thou thouldefi not ? n ? does noj
., 1 J this shame proceed
em from thy difobedi-
. ence ? Compare chap, 2. 25*
12. And
 Book as GENESIS. ij
it. And the man said, The wo- , i2.TheJVoman^cc
mm whom thou gavest to be with cxcuseth him-
~ frames the ^*S*S
dld eat- had given him as I
meet-help, when yet he was guilty in disobeying his Crea
tor.
I j. And the LORD Godsaid 1 3 .The Serpentficc.
unto the woman, What is this that The Woman throws
thou hast done? And the woman *he blame upon the
M The Serpent beguiledme, and S^fiR*
1 dtd m' wilfull transgression,
, 1 Tim* 2. 14.
14. And the L 0}RD God said 14. Serpent: What
unto the Serpent, Because thou hast follows hath a refe-
dene this, thou art cursed above all fence to the Serpent
cattel, tnd above every beast os the **Jnftrfimefy a*

and dust Mt thou eat all the days M m argumcnt

of thy life. the detestableness of
the sin, and a constant memorial of it, the abused beast
is cursed : Compare Exod. 21. 28, 32. 32. 20. Levit. 20.
15-, 16. and Gen. 9. 5. The Curse upon the Serpent con
sisted, [I.] In bringing down the Serpent s stature, which,
'tis likely, was in great measure erett before this time.
Upon thy belly shalt thou go: Or, upon thy breast, &c. as
some Versions have it. 11.] In the meanness of his pro
vision, And dustshah thou eat. Compare Isa. 65.25. Mi-
e*h-].\i. Psal. 72. 9. [III.] In that enmity which here
upon ensued between this creature and mankind.
15. And I will put enmity be- 15. / mil put en-
tween thee and the woman, and be- m^y-> &c. The last
tween thy seed and her seed : itstall particular above-na-
bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise m?d ,doth more pe-
hu
m mL hppl culiarly
Devil, orreferr
Satan,towho
the
made use of the Serpent as an instrument, and is called a
Serpent, Rev. 12. 9. 20. 2, 10. Rom. 16. 20. Wisd. 2. 24.
Thy seed: i. e. The Apostate Spirits, and all those that in
wickedness
 t6 NOTES oft the
wickedness resemble their Father the Devil > Joh. 6. 70?
8.44. .13. 10. Her seed: That is, the Adejsias, or
Christ ( who is peculiarly the seed ofthe Woman, Isa. 7. 14.
Gal. 1. 16. 4. 4.) and his members, Eph. 6. 11, 12. Rev.
12. 13. .ft bruise thy head: That is, the seed of the
Woman shall destroy thy power, 1 Joh. 3s. 8. fob. 12.31.
Rev. 12. 7, 8, 10. 1 5. 4. .fse. 2. 14. 1 Cbr. 15. jy,
56,57. Thou (halt bruise his heel: That is, thou shalt
persecute the Woman's seed like a Serpent coming behind,
49. 1 7.J but not be able to destroy, Gal. 4. 29.
16. Vntothe woman he /aid, I 16. ftbf
jwV/ ^rwf^ multiply thy sorrow, manhesaid^Scc. The
and thy conception : in sorrow thou Sentence upon Wo-
fhalt bring forth children, and thy cPsists'
j / ,1 . .t i. 7 v j Li- J In her sorrow
desire (hall be so thy husband, and and pain m nce^
tie fiall rule over thee, vine ansl" bringing
forth Children. [II.]- In her more helpless condition, by
reason of which stie would need to have recourse to her
Husband, and be more subject to him, and his corrupt
Will ; for whom she was designed at first for a meet-help.
Compare 1 Car. 14. 34. 1 Tim. 2. 11, 12; 14. iPet. 3.6.
17. And unto Adam he said, 17. And unto A-
Because thou hast hearkened unto dam he said, size. For
the voice os thy wife, and hast eaten Adam's transgression,
of the tree, of which I commanded 1 The ground is
thee, faying, Thou shalt not eat of ^gS&^
it: cursed is the groundfor thyfake ^neA tolabourfor
tn sorrow shalt thou eat of tt all bread ; i. e. for ne-
the days of thy life. cessary food, (com
pare Gen. 18. 5. and ctntp. 28. 20.J v. 19.
18. thorns also and thistles shall it bring forth to thee ":
and thou shalt eat the herb of the field. >
19. In the sweat of thy face foalt thou eat bread, till
thou return unto the ground ; for out of it wast tlm ta
ken : for dust thou art, and unto dustshalt thou return.
a. And Adam called his wife's 2<y,Becauseshev>af
name Eve, because she was the mo- the mother, ice. Thus
tber of all living. much implied^
 Book tf GENESIS. If
the Hebrew word Chavah, which we render Eve ; it im
ports life, and, with reference to this first Woman, speaks
her, what she was indeed, the parent of the rest of her
kind.
il. Unto Adam also and to his 21. Coats ofskins_i
wife did the LORD God make viz,. To cover their
coats of skins, and cloatbed them, nakedneis withall ;
they were probably,
made of the Skins of beasts killed, for Sacrifice, Gen. 4. a.
And were Monitors of their own Mortality, and their fall
into the brutish life, .P/W. 49. 20.
22. And the LORD God said, ; 22..^/ one of us :
Behold, the man is become as one Wife as a Divine.
of us, to know good and evil. And P^on,this being the
he pat forth his hand, and *J
take also of the tree of life, and eat, signec Tese words
and live for ever : are ironical : Com
pare 1 King. 18. 27. Eccles.11.9t And live for ever : Or,
that he may live for ever; as the Hebrew Particle (which'
is rendred Arid) sometime signifies, as Gen. 10. -58. And
then the words denote the End why Adam would be in
duced to Eat.
1%. Therefore the LORD God sent him forth from
the garden of Eden, to till the ground, fiym whence he
was taken.
24. So he drove out the man: 24.Cherufims.They,
and he placed at the east of the gar- were Angels, 'tis fup-
den of Eden, Cherubims, and a fla- fised : r" Jrtaj?
mhg sword, which turned every JgJjJ
way, to keep the way of the tree of way of the T^e of
.Je' life ; that man who
had lost his right to it, by his fall, might not come at it^
and fondly expect life from thence. Flaming sword: This'
might perhaps be some fire kindled by an Angel to hinders
the paflage to the Tree of life.

C CH A$
8 NOT ES on the

C H A P. IV.

The ARGUMENT.
the Birth of Cain and Abel: Hieirseveral Employments,
and Oblations to the Lord. That of Cam not refpeSed.
He Mttrthers his Brother Abel, for which he is called
to account by God, and doomed to a Curse. The Birth
of Enoch. A City built after his Name. The Poste
rity of Enoch to Larnech. Of Lamech and bis two
skives, and their Posterity. The Birth of Seth and
Enos.

* A ND A^m ^nm Eve *' JC^ew Eve his

A wife, and she conceived, . The
and bare Cain, and said, I have foUowing words de-
gottenamanfromtheLORD. $ the^of

dest way ofspeaking, is not only used, but farther explain

ed, Numb. 51.17. Judg. 2 1 . 1 2. This was after Adam had
eaten of the Tree of knowledge, and was cast out of the
Garden, and not permitted to come at the Tree oflife. He
could not now hope to live for ever, (ch. 3. 24.) He there
fore takes the qnely course to preserve Mankind. Prom the
Lord : Lo, Children are an heritage ofthe Lord, PfaL 127.3.
Gen. 30. 2.
2. And she again bare his bro- 1. Abel': The word
ther Abel: and Abel was a keeper in the Hebrew signi-
ofsheep, but Cam was a tiller of f*.9* as that of
the ground. C* denotes /^/-
on.
%. And in process of time it' 3. In process of
tame to pass, that Cain brought of *me: \. e. Atthe re-
the fruit of the ground, an offering turn f some set and
unto the LORD. " solemn time of di
vine Worship.
4. And Abel, he also brought of 4. Had resfeB un
tile firstlings of his flock, and of the ta Or, was {leafed
with,
 Book of GENESIS. ip
fat thereof; and the LORD bad with, as some and -
refpeB unto Abel, and to his of- ent Versions have it.
feting. God gave some visi
ble sign of His re
spect:, it being said that God testified of Abel sgifts, Heb.
H. 4. And it is probable that God did this by consuming
Abets offering with fire from Heaven. For thus did God
use to declare his approbation and acceptance of the Obla
tion. Lev.9.24. Judg.6.21. i Kim. 18.38. 1Chron.21.26.
2 Chron. 7.1. Abel, and to his offering : To Abel first, and
then to his Offering. It is the Offerer that God principally
regards. Abel was a righteous person, ( 1 Joh. 3.10. Matt.
23- 35 ) And by Faith he offered his Sacrifice, Heb. it. 4.
(Thesacrifice ofthe tvicked is an abomination unto the Lord,
Prov. 15. 8.) And he offered a more excellent Sacrifice than
Cain did , (Heb. 1 1.4.J And hence both he and his Offer
ing were approved by God, who is no respecter of per
sons, AUs 10. 34, 35.
5. But unto Cain, and to his f Sut mt0 Cainy
offering he had not refpeil : and &<~ His Works were
Cain was very moth, and his coun- EviLHe offered with-
tenance fell. .ut Fah, and Ch*",
j- ntyj Heb. 11. 4, 6.
i Joh. 3. 12. Besides, there is a Tradition among the Jewish
Writers, that Cain, in his discourse with Abel, denied the
good providence of God, and future rewards and punish
ments ; And then he wanted that Faith, without which it
is impossible to please God, Heb. 11.6. Hts countenance
feM : That is, he was dejected.
6. And the LORD said unto Cain, Why art thou
wroth ? and why is thy countenance fallen ?
7.If thou doest mll,jhalt thou not .7. If thou doest
be accepted ? arid if thou doest not ell> &c. <U d. If thy.
well, fin Heth at the door : and un- works bs Good,thou
tothee Milne his desire, and :hou
shalt rule over him. ferer, being regarded'
more than the offering. Ifthou doest not well : That is, if
thy Works be Evil. Sin Heth at the door : i. e. Thy punish
ment is not far off, Thy fin willfind thee out, Numb.32.13.'
G 2 Sitf
xo NOTE S on the
Sin is sometime put for its Reward or Punishment, as well
as for the Sacrifice by which it is atoned, Numb. 12.11.
2 Cor. 5. 2 1 . Levlt. 4. 24. And it may be laid to lie at the
door, when it is near at hand, Matt. 24. 33. Jam, 5.9.
And unto thee (hall be his desire, &c. 1. e. By doing wejj,
thou shalt preserve that Superiority over thy Brother, which
thy Birth-right gives thee a claim unto. See chap.^. 16. A-
bti will then yield to thee, not onely as the Elder Brother,
but as to a Pattern and Example ofVertue. These words
are connected with those, If thou, doest well, and not with
those which immediately go before : See an Example to the
lame purpose, chap. 10. 12.
8. And Cain talked with Abel 8. Talked: Some
his brother : and it came to pass very ancient Versi-
*>bm they were in the field, that ons give us to under*
Cain rose up against Abel his br, ^ **
ther, and stew him. Field . and some ^
thers have told us, that there he disputed against the Pro
vidence ofGod, and future Rewards and Punishments.
9. And the LORD said unto 9. where: Set ^as
Cain, Where is Abel thy brother ? Note on chap. 3. 9.
and he said, I know not : am / my * km> not By this
brothers keeper ? 1} W^*5 t^t he was
f void of a belief of
God's Providence : If he had believed that, he could not
have thought his Murder hid from God.
10. And he said, What hast thou 10. What hast thou
done ? the voice of thy brother's bhud done? These words
crieth unto me from the ground. scsve to awaken him
to a due sense of his
Sin. The voice ofthy, Sep. i. e. The hainoufnefs of thy Sin
in killing thy Brother, and cutting offlb righteous a Man,
and one who might have been an happy Parent of a nu
merous and good Posterity, which might have replenished
the World. .
11. And now art thou cursed 11. From theEarth:
from the earth, which hath opened Which received thy
her mouth to receive thy brothers Brothers bloud, and
Uoudfrom thy hand. . sionx whence the Cj
 Book of GENESIS. ^l
of it is come unto me : This Earth shall resale to give thee
her fruits, or a certain dwelling, as it follows.
12. When thou tillest the ground, . . 12. Her strength:
it shall not henceforth yield unto < Her fruit or en-
tbee herstrength : a fugitive, and a whl^h
,&* ^ ; earth. ^t'^
was a fit punishment ofCain, who was z tiller as the ground,
(v. 2.) yl fugitive: i. e. Thou shalt wander about, not
having a setled and fixed Habitation. ,,' ' '\ }'* ,
I j. And Cain said unto the LO RD^My fumjh-.
ment is greater than J can bear, , ;-..r" -I ~ s
14. Behold , thou hast driven 14. Erom the face
me out this dayfrom the face of the of the Earth: That
earth, and from thy face shall I be ,s> fio!" at land *
hid, and IJhall be a fugitive and a. ^ wfe iZl
vagabond in the earth : and itshall ^ The Hebrew
come to pass, that every one that yf0l^ which is here
-ndeth me, shallflay me. rendred Earth, is not
r,; the fame word which
is so rendred (v. i2.J.but a word ofa narrower extent, and
which is rendred ground, v. 2, 3. And in those places it sig
nifies tilled ground, and ground improved, and is used with
a particular reference to that very ground which Cain tilled.
The lame word is used v.ii. And though it be rendred
Earth there, yet it might have been as well rendredGround,
as it is in the places mentioned, and as it signifies. When
Cain is laid to be cursed from the Earth, it seems to referr,
especially to that ground where he then was, and where he
Ihedhis Brother's bloud : And Cain fays here, that he is
driven /nw the face ofthe Earth : i.e. From that Ground
or Land where he was, for it cannot be understood of the
Earth, in the largest fence, in which he was to be a fugitive
and vagabond, (v. 12.) From thy faceshall 1 be hid : i. e.
I shall oe separated from that place where thou hast more
peculiarly manifested thy self This God does in his Church,
and this he did at the Altar or place where the Sacrifices
were offered^ See verse 4. and Gen. 28. 16, 17. Everyone
ihtfndeth : Whether Man or Beast. The guilty Man fears
C 3 every
 zz NOTES on the
every thing., and flies when no Man pursues. It is reasonable
to believe that there were more of Mankind in the World,
than those whose Birth is exprefly mentioned. See verse
i6j 17. and chap. 5. 4.
15. And the LORD said unto 15. Seven-fold: ie.
him, Therefore whosoever flayeth Abundantly. Com-
Cain, vengeance shall be taken on P.a5e r^vJr, 2,6' *8,
himsevenfold. And the LORD ^= Whether by
c+ 2 I * ^ i /i c j over-awing the rest of
set a mark upon Cam, left any find- theCreanJes.orwhat
tng him, should kill him. otner way (Sever it
were; God thought fit to preserve the first Murderer alive
as a lasting and lad Example to the World of the greathels
ofhis Crime. - , '
]u: li And. Cain went outfrom the 16. Nod : So call-
firekuce ofiiije LORD, and dwelt from Cain's wan-
in the land psrNod, on the eaft of dnnS UP ad down-
Mdefriil .' r ; ,
tW: \ 'And Cain knew his wife, ' 17. He bullied-. Or,
andfie conceived, and bare Enoch, h' was building, as it
and he builded a city, and called in the Hebrew. It
tk wme osthe city aster the name d^s not appear from

V francs
Jels that he had a fixed habitation there, (v. 12.)
18. And unto Enoch was born Irad: and Irad begat
Mehujae'l, and Mehujael begat Mtthufael, and Metbu-
sael begat Lamech. . ;
19. And Lamech took unto him 19. Two Wives',
two wives : the name ofthe one was Polygamy was a de-
Adab, and the name of the other yiation from the first
Zillah. institution of Marn-
i , ' age, Gen. 2. 24. It b
brought into use by Cain's off-soring. Though it were after-
Wards indulged to the Israelites, and so was Divorce also
mpc hardness of their hearts, Matt. 19. 8.

rr %0.
 Book 0/ GEN ES IS. it|
io. And Adah bare Jabal: he 20. Have cattel-
was the father of such as dwell in Or,of Shepherds, and
tents, and of such as have cattel. ffic M f"d fTO
which agrees with ser
veral ancient Versions.
21. And his brother's name was Jubal : he was the fa
ther of allsuch as handle the harp and organ.
22. And Zillab, fix also bare Tubal-Cain, an instrutler
of every artificer in brass and iron : and thesister of Tubal-
Cain was Naamah. .* . . i.-ty-, ;
23. And Lantech said unto hit 23. And Lantech
wives, Adah and Zillah, Hear my faia,8cc. The occa-
voice, yi wives of Lamech, hearken sin "J of

man to my wounding, and a young reafona4, expeaed

ma so my /;r?. that any man should
positively determine the full fence thereoE Thus ttiudi
seems plain, that they are vaunting words, intimating his
expectation of God's extraordinary regard to him, (though
he had, or should kill a man asCwwdid) many times be
yond what he shewed to Cain, as appears from v. 2^. He
seems from Cain's indemnity to encourage himself in his
violence and wickedness.
14. If Cain shall be avenged seven-fold, truly Lantech
seventy and seven-fold.
15. And Adam knew his wife 2S- Ca/led: :e.She
again, andJhe bare a son, and called d> %* m*

bath appointed me another feed in out the consent of

stead of Abel, whom Cain flew. dam, as appears from
ifv-f chap. 5. 1.
26. And to Stth, to him also 26.Thenbega,8cc
there was born a son, and he called After Seth and Ems
his name Ems ': then began men to *^re brn> Religion
tall upon the Name if, the LORD- *d f a
..: rlc: v degree than it had
V 4 arrived
 14 MO T E S on the
arrived to under the Offspring osCain, who are therefore
onely called the children of Men ; whereas the Religious
Off-spring of Seth and Enos are called the children ofGod-y
ch. 6. v. 2. i

'jC HAP. V.
x - ;'* The ARGUMENT.

The Genealogy, 'the Age and Death of the Off-spring of

Adam by Seth, wro the days o/Noah ; <* ac-
count of the Patriarchs, or principal Heads of Tarni-
'!l Ues '6f 'those who continued in the Worship of tlx true
[' ' 'fydy JSee the Note on ch 6. y.i.) The Piety of E-
poeh,' and hk Translation. The Birth of Noah, and
I of his Sons. '" ; . "
} : j ' *lw
npH is ffo foot of the gene- . ItfsHS. Bookofth*
; . . rations of Adam : in the - / generations: j. a
^ rtitf G^ W is ffe The Catalogue pf
vLwGodntadehekinu SofU"
line ) did descend from Adam. The word -ffo^, among
the Ancients, was applied to very small Writings, or Chap
ters. Thus the Bill of Divorcement is called, Z>ff. 24. i <
An Epistle, 2 Sam. 1 1. 14. A Register of Names, Nebem
1'S-
, ,1 - %, -.Male and female created he 2. Adam ; OxyAfan,
tliem, and blessed them, and called Gen. 1. 27.
fheir name Adam, in the day when they were created.
5 . And Adam lived an hundred 3 . -An hundred and
and thirty years, and begat a son thirtyyears: By years
tn his own likeness, after his image, are meant So{Ar* no*
and called his name Seth. i*^ryears,through-*
'.-.-.y-- .... 1 out the whole Chap
iter. Isa year were put for a month in these places, then
"" ould Cainan, Mahalaleel and Enoch be supposed to have
d Children before they were six years old. In bis own
hnejsi Le. Uketohim, not onely in his faculties, bodily
and
V. ' '
Book of GENESIS. 2/
bodily gifts and endowments, but also in his mortality and
{he depravedness of his nature.
4: And the days of Adam, after he had begotten Seth,
were eight hundred years : and he begat sons and daugh
ters.
5. And all the days that Adam 5 dll the dajs,8c(>
lived, were nine hundred and thir- This very particular
ty years : and he died. account, which is a-
*J ven ofAdam, and Ins
Descendants by Seth, to the Floud, serves to set forth the
care and good providence ofGod. And that it does, [IJ As
it allures us of God's blessing those Men, in giving them
Children, both sons and daughters j there not being any
among them that was deprived of this Blessing. [IL] By
acquainting us with the long lives of those Men, for the
better replenishing of the Earth which God had made.
[III.] As it informs us of God's peculiar care of these good
Men, in exempting them from the Floud. For it appears
by computation, that these righteous persons were not de
stroyed by the Floud, which Was brought upon the world of
the ungodly, 2 Pet. 2: 5. There was not any one of them*
besides Noah, whqse Age reached unto the Floud : And
that seems to be the reason that the time of their death is
precisely set down here, which is not thus particularly done
in the generations which are mentioned, Gen. 11.
6. And Seth lived an hundred and five years, and be
gat Enos.
7. And Seth lived after he begat Ems, eight hundred
and seven years, and begat sons and daughters.
8. And all the days of $eth were nine hundred end
twelve years : and he died.
9. And Enos lived ninety years, and begat Cainan.
10. And Enos lived after he begat Cainan, eight hun
dred andfifteen years, and begat sons and daughters.
1 1 . And all the days of Enos were nine hundred and
five years : and he died.
1 2. And Cainan lived seventy years, and begat Ma-
Mateel. ' - / '
%6 NOT ES an the
i And Catnan lived after be begat Mahalaleel, eight
hundred andforty years, and begat sons and daughters.
14. And all the days of Cainant were nine hundred
and ten years : and he died.
15 And Mahalaleel livedsixty andfive years, and be
gat fared.
16: And Mahalaleel lived after he begat fared, eight
hundred and thirty years, and begatsons and daughters.
17. And all the days of Mahalaleel, were eight hun
dred ninety and five years : and he died.
18. And fared lived an hundred sixty and two years9
and he begat Enoch.
19. And fared lived after he begat Enoch, eight hun
dred years, and begat sons and daughters!
lo. And all the days of fared, were nine hundred sixty
and two years : and he died.
ar. And Enoch lived sixty and five years, and begat
Methuselah.
12. And Enoch walked with 22. Walked vith
God, after he begat Methuselah, God: i.e.WasaRe-
three hundredyears, and begat sons Jjg?0"s Man; he plea-
and
ana daughters
MUgmers. fed God,a true
therefore and faith
had
in Him, (Heb. 11. $,6.) and a firm beliefof future re
ward?, ft*de, v. 14, 15.
1%. And all the days ofEnoch, were three hundred six
ty and five years.
14. And Enoch walked with 24. He was not :
God: and he was not ; for God He watm found,
took him. ( Hcb- 1 5- )
among the Inhabi
tants ofthis lower World. God took, him: i e. God took
him to himselC He was translated that he should not fie
death, Heb. 11.5.
25. And Methuselah lived ay hundred eighty and se
ven years, and begat Lantech.
26. And Methuselah lived after be begat Lamecb, se
ven
 Book es G E N E S I S. %-j
ven hundred eighty and two years, and begat sons and
daughters. \ : .
27. And all the days of Methuselah, were nine hun
dredsixty and nine years : and he died.
z8, And Lantech lived an hundred eighty and two
years; and begat a son.
29. And he called his name 29. Noah: He was
Noah, saying, This fame (hall com- the tenth from A-
fort us concerning our work, and **** J Hebrew
toil of our hands, because of the Faler foreil
ground which the LORD hath ^ST^ff
shall comfort us. He
brought comfort-aud rest to mankind. By improving the
Art ofHusbandry, he eased Men as to the toil of their hands,
ch. 9. v. 20. He was also a means ofsaving Mankind from
utter mine by the Ftoud, and upon his Oblations received
aflurance that God -would not again curse the ground any
more for man's fake, ch. 8. v. 2*.
50. And Lamech lived after\e begat Noah, five hun
dred ninety and five years, and begat sons and daugh
ters. : ' j-4
31. And all the days of Lfmpch, were seven hundred
seventy andseven years : and hf died. " , . ,
32. And Noah was five bun- 32. Shem, Ham,
dred years old : and Noop' begat AndJanheth-.Jafheth
Shem, Ham, and fapheth/ was the eldest, Shem
. :' ; f the second, and/w*
the youngest. (Sees*. 7. v. 6. with ch. 11. v. 10. ch. 9.
v. 24 ch. 10. v. 21.) The following Story being most
concerned in the Offspring of Shem, and the Church of
God being among hjs Off-spring, he is here named in the
ijrst place.
 /
zS NOT ES on the

CHAP. VI.

The ARGUMENT.
The Causes which moved God to bring the Floud upon the
World. Noah findeth favour. A character of him,
and an account of his Sons. Noah is commanded to
build an Ark. He is diretled as to the Matter, Form
' and End of it.

j. A N D it came to pass when men began to multipfy

jlV on the face of the earth, and daughters were
born unto them;
' 2. That the sons of God saw the 2. The Sons of
daughters of men, that they were Gd : i.c TheWor-
fair, and they took them wives of dippers ofGod, who
a Met 4M'. S/S*
These are called God's Children. Compare Deut. 14, 1.
2 Cor. 6. 18. with Ifai. 43. 6, 7. 44. 5. 65-. I. The daugh
ters ofmen : That is, the daughters of the ungodly Race
ofCain, i Cor. 3. 3. Chose : Their choice was determi
ned by Beauty ; whereas favour is deceitsull, and beauty is
vain, Prov. 31. 30.
3. And the LORD said, My 3. My Spirit shall
Spirit shall not always strive with not alwaysstrive with
man, for that he also is flesh : yet man:, u e- Mia ^l

twenty years. , . > f ed . in which ^

God threatens the drowning of Mankind by the floud of
waters. What we render strive, is by the ancient Versions
rendered by a word that signifies to continue or abide : And
what is rendred with Man in the Hebrew, signifies as well
in Man. And then it will be easie to understand the im-

Gen. 2. 7. ccles.i2. 7. Heb. 12, 9. For that he also is

 Book of GENESIS. z9
Le. For that he is a depraved, mortal creature, ad
dicted to the works of the flesh, Jud. v. 16, 19. An hun
dred and twentyyears : i.e. So much time Men shall be al
lowed, before the coming ofthe Floud, to repent in. Thus
the long-suffering of God waited in the days of Noah, while
the Ar\was a preparing, 1 Pet. 3. 20. Besides, the World
did not want a Preacher of Righteousness among them,
iPet.2.s. This^ warning began twenty years before the
Birth ofJaphetyeswhose Birth we have an account (v. 10.)
in its due place. For what is (aid chap. 5. 32. is there ad
ded, to complete the Genealogy, which is the subject ofthat
Chapter.
4. There were giants in the ^.Giants: i.e. Not
tartb in those days: and also after onely Men of great
that, when the sons of God eame stature, (Numb. 13.
it unto the daughters of men, and 32> 33- ) but ofinfo
rm bare children to them : the len\ tempers, ( v. St
became mighty men, which J^A 2l3K
were of old, men of renown. terror upon Men ^
smaller size and strength. After that : i. e. After that Race
ofMen last mentioned. Mighty men : le. Men ofgreat power
and force. Of renown : Or, of great fame for their ex
ploits in the wicked World.
5. And God saw that the wick- _ 5. Every imagina-
ednefs of man was great in the &c. **. All the
emh, and that every imagination secret rtho*#ts ^nd
thoughts of hit heart was JS^SSSt
ontly evil continually. _ on Evil. Not onely
the practices ofMen were Evil, (as it is said, that God saw
that the wickedness of Man was great,) but the principles
from whence those actions flowed were generally corrupted
abb.
6. And it repented the LORD 6. It repented: God
tht he had made man on the earth, "not properly be
and it grieved him at his heart. said t0 ^ePe"r' }Sam'
0 15.29. The Scripture
s{tks in the language of the children of men, ( as the Jews
commonly express it, ) and attribute many things to God,
which,
 30 MO TE S on the
which, strictly speaking, belong not to him. Because when
Men undoe what they had done, they are (aid to repent.
God ( after this manner of Men ) is said to repent, when
he destroyeth that which he had made : This, in God, does
not imply any alteration or defect. And it grieved him at
his heart : Or, He was displeased and angry ( as the word
in the Hebrew is observed to signifie. See Gen. 34. v. 1.) at
the Evil heart of Man ; of which mention is made in the
end of verse 5.
7. And the LORD faidf I will destroy man, whom
I have created, from the face of the earth, both man md
beast, and the creeping thing, and the fowls of the air :
for it repenteth me that J have made them.
8. But Noah found grace in ^.Foundgracc-.lha
the eyes of the LORD. obtained favour.
Compare Heb. ih 7.
9. These are the generations of 9. PerfeU in his
Noah : Noah was a just man and generations: i. e. He
perse in his generations, and No- was an iW\
S walked with God. fm%te *%n>. and
unblameable in the
midst of a wicked and ungodly World.
10. And Noah begat three sons : Shemt Ham, andJt-
fheth.
11. The earth dlfo was corrupt tv The Earth :
before God : and the earth was That is, the Inhabi-
filled with violence. tantsofit <Wi.
J Violence, Or, Rapne:
They were irreligious toward God, and unjust to one ano
ther.
12. And God looked upon the 12. fle/k :i.e.
earth, and behold, it was corrupt .- The whole Race of
far all flep had corrupted bis way Mankind. Compare
upon the earth with PfiL
* ' 78. 39. His way.
Or, course of living : But especially Religion, which is the
way of serving God, and to happiness, and is called the waj,
Att.-22.-4.-
 gtwLojs GENESIS. 21
I* yfoi Go*/ /aii untiyJfoah, The end of all flesh is
come before me; for the earths*filled with violence through
them, and behold, I will destroy them with the earth.
i A,Makrthee an ark of Gopher- 14. Gopher-mod i
woo/: rooms /halt tboti make in the The Chaldee renders
ark, and shalt pitch it within and it by a word that fig-

it is certain that it was Wood fit for this purpose : And the
word in the Hebrew language seems to imply that the
Wood was of a bituminous or pitchy nature, which yet,
for the greater security, was to be pitched within and with
out.
15. And this is the fashion i$. Cubits: Sup-
which thou shalt make it of; the Psing * Cubit to be
length of the ark shall be three hm- ut, ? ,soot ha,f>
dred cubits, the breadth of it fifty ( which ath bn *
cubits, and the height o/it J% ^SS
cv"lts- not have any just
cause to think that the Ark wanted any capacity for the re
ception of those creatures, and that provision, which was
to be lodged there. But we are not obliged to believe this
common opinion, which supposeth a Cubit to be but 18 in
ches. Allowing it to be somewhat more than 2 1, the capa
city of the Ark will be much greater. But of this matter,
they who please may consult Dr. Cumberland's Book, print
ed 1686.
16. A window (halt thou make 16. A nindm :
to tie ark, and in a cubit shalt thou Or, a light (possibly
finish it above : and the door ofthe^ . *** * and
ark shalt thou set in the fide there. ^Xfa
of: with lower, second and third %k the Note
stories {halt thou make it. on Gen.2. 6. In a
cubit, &c. *. e. Thou shalt raise the top of the Ark one Cu
bic, that the Cover of it, being sloping, may the better
conveigh the waters falling upon it. Door >&y which Noah
and his family and the living creatures were to enter. With
lower, 8cc. The Lower story was probably for the greater
beasts ;
3* NOTES on the
beasts : The second for stowage 6f provision : The third for1
Noatis family and the fowls , and perhaps some of the
smaller creatures.
17. And behold, 7, even I do bring a flood of waters
upon the earth, to destroy all flejb, wherein is the breath
of life, from under heaven, and every thing that is in the
earth shall die.
18. But with thee will 1 esta- 18. Covenant: The
llifh my covenant : and thou shalt word in this place
come into the ark, thou, and thy signifies a^w# to
sons, and thy wife, and thy sons ^^g**
wives with ihee. it generaUy fcgnifie *
mutual compact or agreement, ) v. 19. And thus some
times this w^rd signifies. See Numb. 18. 19. and chap, 25.

19. And of every living thing 19. Two of every

of all step, two of every sort shalt fort : Not that there
thou bring into the ark { to keep stall be but two of
them alive with thez : they (hall be a"v sort . ("compare

viz. male and female of every kind, v. 20.

20. Offowls after their kind, and of cattel after their
iind : of every creeping thing of the earth after his sand,
two of every fort shall come unto thee, to keep them a*
live.
21. And take thou unto thee of all food that is eaten,
and thou Jhalt gather it to thee, and it shall be for food
for thee, and for them.
'*. Thus did Noah, according 22.S0 did he. Corn-
to all that God commanded him, To pare Heb. 1 1. 7.
did he. *'

G H A P.
 book of GENESIS. 3$

CHAP. VII. x

The ARGUMENT.
Noah and his Family, by Cod's direction, enter into the.
Ark : The living Creatures do so likewise: The time
when the Floud began ; the great increase j the efsefts
and continuance of it.

1. AND the LORD said i. Righteous, &c.

II unto Noah, Come thou , . * ie' Sincere-
and all thy house into the ark for luIt Compare
thee have I seen rigfyom before me d
fa this generation. ' '9'
l. Of every clean beast thou i. Clean beast:
shalt take to thee by sevens, the Allowed for Sacrifice.
male and his female: and of beasts ' Compare chap. 8. 20.
that f, not cleans tw9ithe male
and btJfemale. the LaW of -MofeSj
obtained before that Law, arid were generally practised by
the Worshippers of'God; v.g. Sacrifices, Gen. 4. 3,4.
8. 20. 13. i8.j., paying ofTithe, (Gen. 14.20.) Circumci
sion, ("Gen. 17.. 1 1.) The Right of, Primogeniture, (Gen.
2f. 33 .) Making Vows, ( Gen. 28. 20. ch. 34.6.) Marrying
the Brothers's wife, {Gen. 38. $.) And those things which
Moses forbad, were some ofthem forbidden before his L-aw :
As the eating of Bloud, and Murder, which was a vcapital
Crime before the Law, (Gen. 9. 4, 6.) And there is, no
doubt, but that the difference of clean and unclean Beasts,
with respect to Sacrifice, was known and observed before
the Law ofMoses, and before the Floud, Nor have we
any cause to question, but that the fame were reputed clean
before the Law, which were declared to be so in the Law
of Moses. If so, the number of Creatures that went into
the Ark by Sevens, was small ; and their provision being
proportionable, could not take up much room. For, by
the Law of Moses, onely Beeves, and Sheep, and Goats, of
the Beasts And Turtle-doves and Pigeons, of the Fowl?,
D were
 36* NOTES oh the\^;\
his kind, and every fowl after his doc fowl* denotes the
kind, every bird of every fort. . kind ; and
what we render Bird.
'the smaller, Gen. 15. 9, 10. Levit. 14. 4. *Or at least
the first comprehends the larger sort. Jbrt . Or Wing, as
it is in the Hebrew text : Some have feathered Wings, o-
thers have more gristly and skinny ones, which is one way
0f distinguishing the several sorts tf(Birdf^ ... , t
' if. ^K(f they went in unto Noah into the arkr two
and two of allflesh, wherein Is ffo razfA p/'/j/*. t * ";
; 16. And they that went in,went 16. The Lordshut
in male and female of all flesh, as Thatis,God
Goi M commanded him : and the ft? fFoably by the
r0n f,; i Ministery of an An-
iOZ> JfaKf him in. gel; Merj and se_
Cure the door of the Ark, into which Noah was entred,
from the danger from the Waters, as well as against the at
tempts of those that might else have broken in upon rum.
Compare 2 Kings 2. 4, . " ':
* 17; And the floud wai forty iT.The Floud:
days upon the earth, and the wa- The vehement Rain
tert increased , and bare up the mentioned) verse 12.
*rkj and it was lift up above the '
earth, fy , ' .. ": "
18. And the waters, prevailed, and were increased
greatly upon the earth-: and the ark went upon the face
of the waters. ; cj.'M&'.-'
ip... And the waters prevailed exceedingly upon 'the
earth, and all the- high hills that were under the whole
heaven,- were covered.
-iSr2o. Fifteen cubits upward did . 20. Fifteen cubits :
the "waters prevail, and the mown- -That is, two and
tains were Covered. 4Vs ' ^^.f001 and a
Yu j - - .- . <\, . . half, (allowing a Cu-
M to contain but one foot and an half; ' which is here but
Opposed,, but by n^.meaiiS granted : See*the Note on ch. 6.
Ij^*^'??3 consequently above the stature of the tallest of

XI. And
 Book jf G E N t S KR 3 r
ti. And all flesh died, that moved upon the earth,
hath offowl, and of cattel, and of Beast, and of. every
creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth, and every
mm- '-. ,f. 1 *' :" ^ { l\ -l
2i. AU in, whose nostrils was ^ breath of life, ofMl
thst. was in tie dry fond, , 'dietfc ' ?,6V\ *- . u *
2;. And tvery 4'tving substance, '23.' They thaiv/ete^
rrn destroyed, which was upon tfie Mm : They were'
'fat of the ground, both man and. j? & but eig^t pete
csttel, and the creeping firings s*5-
mi the fowl of the heaven'', and. they were destroyed,from,
the earth: ami Noah onely remained, alive, and jbey\ tbat[
were with him in the ark. :: - , ,
24. And the waters' prevailed 24. Prev4fled;i.c
upon the earth, an hundred and They keptabove the
fify days. : -W" w..D -.v.", vsor^eof d,Earth.
(without decreasing)
towhichience.it;. is rendred by the Greek. They did not
increase so, long : See chap. 8. 3. , An hundred andfifty days:
This space of time includes the forty days mentioned ,
(?> 12.) so long it was before the Waters were abated.
Corqpare chap. 8, v. 3,4. v. r

The ARGUMENT.
V/ter os hundred and fifty days, from the beginning of
the Tloud tie waters are abated. The time and place
m ofthe resting of the Ark. Noah fends forth a Raven
and a Dove pa. discover how far the Waters were aba
ted: The time in which the Earth was dried. Noah
and his Family go out of the Ark at God's command.
The living Creatures go out also : Noah offers a Sacri
fice to God, who had preserved him ; which God accepts,
fndpromised that he would no more after this manner
". V *V P 3 ' CHrf*
 NO TS o*
cuffr the Earths and destroy the living Creatures

i. A N> God remembredNoab, i. YfEmerttbred :

X\ and every living thing,,and ^.vJv* Thisisfpo-
fl// the cattel that was with Sim in aSI aftcr the

4*Wfcj -A :., ni ^ '. iTfe are (aid

to remember that
men which
VTuiv.il we
* w take
w<kv carev . of- . (Jcjd
r is~~~ {aid to
-
qber, when he relfeves arid shews Mtfrttjv Heb. 6. io.
rj*f. A mUl This was a Wind Qsnt drr parpofe
by &osstd remove1 the Waters frorrftke Earth* Bxod.

.?.ar,V>#*r fountains alfxvtf ffo . ! 2*.'2&* fountains,

Aeeft Atfif thc mdawkltf heaven &c; Aft.^od by the
{ >{ ri. from ^Zt^t

fo he had removed all the immediate Causes of the Flood,

having stopped the Fountains from beneath, and the Hea
vens from. above. . N stb 1 f" ./ 'J: !:ol VI '".-J 31
3 , ^4ffi ffo waters returnedfrom ' V J&*tid.- Or, <-
ef tie earth continually * They were
ribe en/ 0/ ffo k&u* * ctfr asswaged before, (w.)
* ~ SSJS
they did, till this time, continue above the Earth, chap. 7
verse 24. .T I l* 0 v/'jj 2a tsaT
4. And the ark rested in, tbe^ ... -.4.- 2V
fivbiih month, on the seventeenth monfh, a? the seven-
day us$ht month upon tie mow-, te. The
twltf. Ararat. * ', - . sewath month ofthe
Z ' ' - 1 " v. J ..yeaR 'Inis was ex
actly five months, from the beginning, of the ffaud of wa-
Wi|{<?.I. !i,j Or, ar hundred and r&y days, allow
ing-1My days to each month. And faffica it fe evident,
that, the forty days, mentioned ckj. v. u. arepwt of the
' hundred and fifty mentioned v. 24, Vpwtfo mountains :
Or, upon one of the mountains. This is an eHipticM way of
speaking,
 Book of GENESIS. 39
' istyery usual in the Writings of theje&s.
nd we have frequent examples in Scripture to this pur
pose. OfJephtbah it is said, that he was buried in the 'Ci
ties asGilead: i e. In one of the Cities, as We render it,
Judg. 12. 7. 1 Sam. 18. 2 r. P/2rA r. 3. Zechar. $I q. JW,
1,5. Compare 27. 44. with Luk. 23.39. 3w>8v4
A<r< : i. e, Armenia : That the Ark rested there, Jtyfc-
fhm affirms. And it being a mountainous place,' hither it
,was.that the Sons c Semackerik fled for refuge, Jpt. 37, 38.
t3Sp\5ri. 27. r.- ":K . , ,iS
j. .^i the watert decreased $.Tenth monthlies,
continuaify, mtill the tenth month: The tenth month tgf
in. the tenth, month, on the first the year. First s

tte mountains seen. SSdhStSSt

fifty. Tops if tbt tm$aiHS seen,-; L e; The heads .of the
mountains (a? it is in the Hebrew); were visible: They
were then considerably higher- than, the Waters.
^..^And'it earns to pass at the . 6. vfindm': Or,,
e*d offorty 4ays% that Nab opened basement, ft is not
1 W wait* of the ark which he had 1 *he &me wbrdwhich
is used ch, 6^v6. And
'..w.^dHLol . * v j ? "lost probahfe if is
(by comparing the word used here by the Chaldee, with
ZW.6. 10J to be understood of seme or Casement;
which being, easily removed, gave a prospect abroadifWweU
as a pasi%ge.put fye the Raven and Dave, and for the rest
of the Fo?ls^{tW:ds. '- '. . '.}- ,yj oui l?:i
7. Md.be sent forth a raven, 7. 7 W /mi i-e,
wfeicfc went forth to and frar mtill The Raven Returned
the waters were dried up from aff .9 W Arjc ses re-
theemh. u: ,ris-',*.%l but it doe? not
1 n - i; ' - appear that he was
> received into the Ark, '
%. Also be Mt forth a dove from Z. He sent firth.:
ip, to sef ts the waters were a- lie did this seven
tstedsrom offthe sacs ofthe ground, daysafter he had sent
'vlV <"* ,CT . - fcrth the Ravens, as
seems to be intimated verse 10. where it is (aid, that he staid
Wither seven days, . d. 4 9. -for
j^fa MOTE'S on the
'Ensthe dove found no rest for the sole of her foot,
avd she' returned unto him into the ark .- for the waters
were on 'the. face ofthe whole earth. ' Then be piit forth
Us' hand, and'.took, her, and fulled her in unto him into
the #Gfef , > -V.iVil* ^.y. ; .,;
'X\;to}ivdvdhe, stayed yet other seven dayst and again ht
sentforth the dove, out of the ark. . . ,k . ^.-r:
l- ii. And the dove came into ' it.. -Olive -leaf :
him in the evening, and lo, in her, 9r rather, an Olive-
mouth was an olive-leafphckt off .- the Hebrew
'fc Noah knew that the waters Jsd
Were; abatedfrom off the earth ing^argumen?that
the Waters were funk down below the tops of the Olive-
trees^:, , .-. . - \v*v-,!,..\.... . .:
y^lk stayed yet other seven days, and sent forth
'the dove, which returned not again unto him any more.
l%. And it came to pass in the _ ly First month':
fix hundredth and first year] in the * ofthe new year.
first 't^OUtb, the first; fay of the **m*he Earths
month,, the waters were dried up The surface ofthe
from
.J jLioff the earth, and Noah
.r.i. . . re-
. , %3*ZZ*J2&
loitroyows, the face
rmed the covering of the drk dnd ^,the >d Jwaf
looked, and beholds the face of the dry: For the body of
ground was dry. *" i the ground it self is
. v tor. ' ' '"J not 1yd to be dry
till the twenty-seventh day of the second month, v. 14.
i/fifAnd in the second month, on theseven and twen
tieth, day of the month; was the earth dried.
i $. 'And. God spake unto Noah, saying,
*c id. do forth of the ark, thou, and thy wife, and thy
sons, and thy sons wives with thee :
. i7.' Ering forth with thee every living thing that is
with thee of allflesto, both of fowl, and of catteU and of
every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth, that
they may breed abundantly in the earths and be fruitfull,
and multiply upon the earth,
, ; : 18. And
 Book of GENESIS. 41
18. And Noah went forth, and his fins, and his wife
and his sons wives with him:
19. Every Beast, every creeping thing, and every
fowl, and whatsoever creepeth upon the earth, after their
kinds, went forth out of the ark. ..
20. And Noah builded an altar 20- Altar: A place
unto the LOR D, and took of eve- ]here. * Sacrifice or
n clean beast, and of every clean Oblation was laid

m the altar. exprefs mention of

an Altar, though it be supposed in Gen. 4. 3, 4. Burnt-
offerings: i. e. They were Offerings which were entirely
burnt, Levit. 6. 9. k
'ail And the LORD fmelled 21. Smelled asweet
a sweet favour, and the LORD favour : i. e. God did
said in his heart, I will not again iLrauIty accept, as
curse the ground any more for S* hath ltJ
. cl s * r which is here expres-
nm fake, for the imagination of sed after the m^
mans heart is evilfrom hisyouth . Qf Men| by smelling;
neither will I again smite any more a savour, that being
every thing living, as I have done, gratefull to the sense
of a Man. In his,
heart: Or, ( as the Hebrew will bear), to his heart: i. e,
God spake comfortably unto Noah. ToVpeak to the heart
ofaMan, is, in the Scripture-phrase, to comfort and speak
kindly to him, Gen.50. 21. ch. 34. 3. Isa. 40. 2. For the
maginatim,ScC' Or, Although the imagination, &c. For so
the Hebrew Particle, which we render For, signifies, and
is sometimes rendred, Josh. 17. i8- Exod. 13. 17. Levit. 11.
56, 7. Deut.29. 19. 1 Kings 20. 5. Jer. 51. 5. .A //unw
; Not by a Deluge or Universal destruction there
upon ensuing, ft
22. While the earth remaineth, 22. Remaineth:i.c
feed:tim and harvest, and cold Unto the End os this
md heat, and summer and winter, World.
ind day and night, shall not cease.
i
CHAE.
 4* NOTES, m the

CHAP. IX.

The ARGUMENT. w.; ,

God bleffetb Noah and his Sons. The eating of Blond is
forbidden, and the Murderer threatned with Death.
God makes a Covenant, not any more to destroy the
Earth with a Floud, and appoints the Rain-bow for a
token of it. The Sons of Noah. Noah is drunken
with the Wine of the Vine which be bad planted : Of
bis Nakedness; and of the Behaviour of Ham, the F*>
tber of Canaan, towards him : The care of Shem and
Japheth in covering their Father's nakedness. Noah
curfeth Canaan, and fore-tells the prosperity of Shem
and Japheth. The Age and Death of Noah.

I. A NO God blessed Noah and I. Gad blessed; As

\. bis sons, and said unto k 4d our fjrstJBa-
them, Be fruitful, and multiply. "P?- See^M. p8.

Noah and his Off-spring is more particularly expressed after

ward, [IJ In blessing them wrth increase. Be fruit-
full, Sec v.7. [HO Restoring them to their Dominion
over the Creatures, -v. 2. CHI.] Allowing them, the li
ving Creatures for food, ^.3. [IV.] Assuring them that
he would take a special care of their lives, v. 5. [ V.] and
that he would not destroy the Earth by another floud, v.xi,
2. And the fear ofyou , and 2. Thefear ofyou,
the dread of you, Jkall be upon etit- &c. Other creatures
ry bead of the earth, and upon t- J^J \* f Sona

band are they delivered. them , and brought

under and tamed by
them, P/al, 104, 20, 22, fam. 3. 7,
3. Ewi
 Book of GENESIS. 43
j. Every moving thing that #- 3. That liveth, Zee.
vetb, pall be meat for you ; even 9^^"^}^ hereto
Of the men herb have I given you f*0"" a"d h,s Sonf. a
tilth!**, large,, allowance for
ailthinis- food than what he
had exprefly granted to our first parent?, chap. 1. v. 20.
Those creatures which die alone, or were not legally killed,
were afterwards excepted exprefly? Exod, 22. 3 r. Levis,
17. 15. 22.8. and are not allowed in this grant But then
lest the liberty of eating living creatures should be misun
derstood, it follows, *\
4. But fie[h with the life thereof, 4. But flesh, &c.
which is, the bloud thereof, (hall Though I have
m not eats given you living crea-
c, tures for meat, yet ye
May not eat them alive" and in their bloud. The bloud of '
a beast is its life, (Dent. 12. 23. Lev. 17. 14,) and the seat
ofthe vital spirits. To eat a creature ahve hath a great ap
pearance of cruelty and vk>lence? which men ought care
fully to avoid, considering the wickedness which the old
World stands charged with, chap. 6. it, 13. Besides, this
cruelty would have diipofed men to murder, which is severe-
Ifsorbidden in thefollowing words.
j< . And surely your bloud ofyour 5 bhttd ofyour
lives will I require: atW hand That bloud
<fevery beast will I require it, and wfaich shall without
i the hand of man, at the hand of j * fe ?
1 * .r4 t the death 01 a man-
fry mans brothels will 1 require & ire: J* Find
**" V <f man- out and punish, Psal.
l. Vent. 1%, 19, with s$. 23. Beast: viz. That
I shed man's bloud. This afterwards God made into
a Law, Exod, 2 h ?8 Brother : So every roan is to ano
ther man, which does aggravate the Sin ot Murder. .
4. Whoso fbeddeth man's bloud, 6. Sheddeth .- i. e.
by man shall hit bloud be shed : for Wittingly, and wrth-
mthe image of God made he man. out 1ucause- Cot"-
.... * pare DfW.19. 4, 12.
fy man : i.e. By the Magistrate to whom this properly be-
longSy ( Rom. 13.4.^ By whnejjes according to thesentence
44 NOTE S on the
oftheJudges'; (ays the Chaldee Paraphrast. See Numb. 3$.
19,29,30. Exoa. 21.12. For in the image, 8cc This also
aggravates the Sin of Murder. It is a great Trespass upon
God as it destroys his likenefe. ( See ch. 1. 24. ) And Self-
murder, upon this actount, is forbid as well as Killing 0-
thers.
7. And you, be ye fruitful and multipy, bring forth
abundantly in the earth, and multiply therein.
8. And God spake unto Noah, and to his sons with
faying,
9. And I, behold, J establish my covenant with px>
and with yourseed after you : .>-
10. And with every living creature that is with you,
os the fowl, os the cattel, and os every beast of the earth
withyou, from all that go out os the ark, to every beast of
the earth. ,
1 1 . And I will establish my co- 1 1. My Covenant :
venant with you, neither shall all. Or, Promise. For it
flesh be cut off any more by the wa- is m absolute promise
ters of a fioud, neither shall there on God's part, (Is*,
any more be a floud to destroy the Zlf'lA tj
eart"' , , , more such >a Floud
to destroy the Earth.
1 1. And God said, this is the token of the covenant
which I make between me andyou, and every livingcret-
ture that is with you, for perpetual generations.
13. I do set my bow in the cloud, 13. Bow: i. e. The
and it shall be for a token os a ca~ Rain-bow, as Josefhui
venant between me and the earth. , nath This Bow
was in its Causes be
fore, and did questionless exist ; but is not till now made a
pledge or token of God's Covenant or Promise.
14. And it fiall come to pass, 14. In the cloud:
when I bring a cloud over the earth, There, from whence
that the bore shall be seen in the |^?en, m'ght "to"
doud. . b}y have feared *n0~
ther Floud.
I if, A*
 Book of GENESIS. 45
If, And I will remember my is. To destroy all
covenant which is between me and fleft " sme final*
you. and every living creature of df" or Particular
M: and the waters shall no SsSnstcSs
more become a floud to destroy alli \lf,r~c\tv
flesh, VeraClty*

1 6. And the bow shall be in the 16. Remember : See

cloud, and I will look upon it, that the Note on ch. 8. 1.
I may remember the everlasting covenant between God
and every living creature of all flejh that is upon the
earth.
- 17. And God said unto Noah, This is the token of
the covenant, which I have established between me and all
flesh, that is upon the earth.
18. And the sons of Noah that 18. Of Canaan :
went forth of the ark, were Shem, He had other Sons
and Ham, and Japheth ; and Ham besides, ch. 10. 6. But
is the father of Canaan. Camf 1S -
.. tioned as the Head
of a cursed Race, and in order to the ensuing relation,
(v. 15.)
19. These are the three sons of Noah: and of them
was the whole earth over-spread.
20. And Noah began to be an 20. Began : It is
husbandman, and heplanted a vine- not implied that
yard.. Noah was not an
Husbandman before.
' , Compare Luk. 12. 1. with Matt. 16. 1.
ar. And he drank of the wine, and was drunken, and
he was uncovered within his tent.
22. And Ham the father of Canaan saw the nakedness
of his father, and told bis two brethren without.
23. And Shem and Japheth took a garment, and laid it
#pon both their.shoulders, and went backward, and covered
the nakedness of their father, and their faces were back
ward, and theysaw not their father's nakedness.
y\ t. H T> 24- **d
46 NOTES to the
14. And Noah awoke from bis wine, and knew what
his younger son had done unto him.
2$. And be said, Cursed be 2$. Canaan: Her
Canaan: aservant ofservants shall itistly thought to
be be unto his brethren. e P4."? *
fin with his Father,
( and 'tis not for nothing that he is twice named with him,
v. 18, 22.) and then no wonder that we find him under a
Curse, (PrDV.30.fi. ) and not his Brethren. Noah fore
tells the Evil* which should befall his Off spring, of which
we read at large in the Book of Joshua. A servant of
servants : i. e. A mean or vile servant. See for the phrase,
Ecclef. 1. 2. Thus the Lord ofLords is the supreme Lord.
16. And be said, Blessed be the 26. lariGodt Who
LORD God osShem, and Ca- the Author of all
man [hall be his servant. ' ^^u -hat
J J Shem shall receive ,
and is therefore to be praised. Shem is here blesled, in that
God is laid to be the Lord God ofShem. Compare Pfal.
144. iy.
27. God shall enlarge Japbeth, 27. God, &e. Noah
and he shall dwell in the tents ef sore-tells, [iq That
Shem, and Canaan shall be his fir- God would give the

Earth ( in proportion
to what Shem or Ham should poflefs ) to the Sons ofJa-
fheth. This fence agrees best with the Hebrew Text, and
may be confirmed from chap. 10. [H.] That He would
preserve his Church among the Off-spring of Shem ; which
is expressed by dwelling in his tents. God had his House a-
mong them, and of that Race he sent his Son, who dwelt
( or pitched his Tent ) among them, Job. 1. 14. [HR] The
servile and base condition of Canaan's Race. And Canaan
shall be his Servant.
28. And Noab lived after tfo floud three hundred
and fifty years: '
29. And all the days ofNoah were tine hundred and
fifty years , and he died.

CHAP.
 Book of GENESIS. 47

CHAP. X.

. The ARGUMENT.
Original of the several Nations which sprang from
the Sons of Noah.. The numerous Offspring of Ja-
pheth, and their large Possessions. The Posterity of
Ham ; and, more particularly) of Nimrod. The Chil
dren of Shera.

I. ''VT0^ these are the generations of thesons of Noah;

x\ Sbem, Ham, and Japbetb : and unto them were
sons born after the pud.
The sons ofJapheth : Comer, ' 2. Gomer : See E-
md Magog, and Madai, and Jo- **$e 38.6. Hence 'ris
van, and Tubal, and Mefhecb, and thouSht ^Cmbrt-
2frat < 1 ans came. Josephus
exprefly tells us, that
the Galatians came hence, (Joseph. Antiq. L I. se 7.) Ma
gog Whence came the Scythians, soys josephus. Compare
EkxL 38. 2, 3, is- and chap. 39. 2,6. Madai : Hence the
Medes (Joseph.) Javan : From whom the Greeks (prang.
Ionia (according to Joseph) comes hence. Hence Greece
is called Javan, Isa. 66. 19. Dan. g. 21. and ch. 10. 21.
Tubal : Of whom, soys Josephus, came the Iberians. Me-
fhech : It hath been thought that the Moscovitesi Josephus
exprefly affirms that the Cappadocians, sprang from Me-
fheeh. Tirat : Hence the Thracians.
3 . And thesons ofGomer : Ash- 3- Ashkenaz, : Jo-
kenaz, and Ripbatb, and Togar- derives from
JBajj . . ' him a People,whom
he calls VnjivifWhat
ever they were, it is probable that from that People who
deseended from Ashkenaz,, the Germans were afterwards de
rived. Riphath: Whence the Paphlagonians, for so the ifi-
phathaans were called , soys Josephw. Togatmab : From
whoga the Phrygians.

4. And
48 MO T E S 6n the
4. And the sons ofjavan: E- 4. Elifha: Hen<*
tifhab, and Tarjhijh, Kittim,. and the JEolians says
Dodwm. mhlu- T~fl&
Who gave name to
Cilicia, which was so called, fays Jofephus. There was al
so the City Tarfu*. Kittim : The Hebrews, fays Jofephus,
call all Islands, and most Maritime places, Kittim ; and that
from Cyprus, which he would have to be the feat ofJavan's
posterity here. Dodanim : Tis thought that Epirus, and
part of Peloponnesus, belonged to Dodanim.
5. By these were the isles of the 5- ty" ofthe Gen-
Gentiles divided in their lands ; tiles \ The Hebrew
every one after his tongue, after word, which we ren-
their family in thetr nations. . JnelfsilaS
encompassed by the Sea, but remote places from whence
they came by Sea, Isa. 40. 15. 42. 4. with Matt. 12. 21.
Ezeki 27. 3. 1 jCtaceab. 14. 5. 4fr<r ffcw'r families, in
their nations : i. e. The several Families, which made up
the several Nations, had a separate lot and portion in the
Nation to which they belonged.
6. And the sons of Ham : Cujh, 6. Cufh : Hence
and Mizraim, and Phut and Ca- the Ethiopians, as ]s
nmn very commonly be
lieved* But yet it is
very certain, that some other people, nearer to Canaan than
^/Ethiopia, were derived and denominated from Cufh. And
they lived in Arabia, toward the Red Sea. It appears that
Cufh and Midian are joined together and seem to denote
the lame Country, Hob. 3. 7, The Wise oiMoses is called a
Cufhite, (Numb. 12. 1.) who was a Woman of Midian,
(Exod. 2. 16,21.) And that Cufh denotes a Country near
at hand, and not tthiopi , which, with respect to Ca
naan, lay beyond Egypt, will be evident to him who will
take the pains diligently to compare the following places,
Etek. 29. 10. with Ezek. 30. 9. and 2 Kings 19. 9. and
2 Chron. 21. 16. Isa. 20. 4, 5. Ifa. 18. I. with Zephan.
3.10. Mizraim: The word denotes the Egyptians. Phut:
From him the Inhabitants of Libia. Canaan : From him
the Canaamtes. *
7. And
 Book os GENESIS. 49
j. And the sons of Cujb : Se- 7- From
ba, and Havilah, and Sabtab, and him the Sabeam had
Saamah,, and Sabtecba: and the their Narnes-
sons of Raamah : Sheba and Dedan. .
8. And Cttjh begat Nimrod: he began to be a mighty
one in the earth. J
9. /ft rw a mighty hunter be- 9- A mighty hunter .
fore the LORD: wherefore it is" before tbe.Lord: i.e..
ftid, Even as Nimrod the mighty n ^ a"d

See 7<r. i6. 16.

10. And the beginning of his io. Babel: So call-
kingdom was Babel, and Erech, ed from the confii-
andAcead, and Calneb, in the si,on of Languages ,
landofSbiaar. . ck
* . star: So called, as tis
thought, because from thence the people were driven upon
the confusion of Languages, cb. u. v. 2.
1 1. Out of that land went forth 1 I. Went forth
Afhur, and builded Nineveh, and ^fhur : Or, be went
the city Reboboth, and Calah. ^Br'a> *
intheMargent: That
is, Nimrod went thither. According to this rendring the
Original is Elliptical. So it is elsewhere in the like manner,
2 Sam. 6. io- with 1 Chron. 13. 13. .2 Sam. 10. 2. with
iCbron. 19. 2.
12. yfwi Refen,-. between Nine- 12. The fame t i.e
wfc and'Calah : the fame is tf ^rwf Nineveh, Jon. 1. Or,
f// v . perhaps, before
. . \ mentioned, which is
thought to be the fame with Larifla. And then no won
der that Moses should call it a great City, when Xenofbon
(Exfedit.Cyri, /./.) calls icvso in so many words, and gives
us a particular account of the greatness of its Walls,
13. And Mizraim bega\ Lu- 13. Eadim: i. gl
dim, and Anamim, and Lebdbim, and his Posteri

E *9
jo NOT %S on the
as of several others that follow, being plural, and deno*
ting several Nations probably in Africa. ' ... .
14, And Pathrufim , and Ca- tq. (Out of -mbm
Jlnhim, (out of whom came Pbilisti- came PhiUfiim) Heb,
im) aud Capbtorim. & ff^ff phi-
' ttjttms: They were
not ofthe Race ofCanaan, but ofMlzraim : Nor did they
originally poflefi the Land of Canaan, but were removed
from Cafhtor thither, Amos 9, 7. Jer. 47. 4, .
'if. And Canaan begat Sidon i$.Sidon: Whence
bis first born, and Heth, City J1*** had
J ' its Name. Heth :
From whom the Hittites, of whom, and ofthe following
Race of Canaan, see the Book of Joshua.
, 16. ^ flfa Jebusite, and the Emorite, and the Gir:
gafite, '
jj. And the Hivite, and the Arkite, and the Sinite,
1 8. And the Arvadite, and the Zemarite , and the
Hamathite: and afterward were the families of the Ca*
naanhesspread abroad.
1 9. And the border ofthe Canaanites was from Sidon,
as thou earnest to Gerar unto Gaza, as thou goest unto So
dom , and Gomorrah, and Admab> and Zehoim, even
unto La/bah.
. 2.0. These are the fins of Ham, after their families;
after their tongues, in there countries, and in their na-
tions. - .
\ &nto Shem also the father 21. The Father of
of all tie children of Eber; the all the children of E-
brother ofjapheth the elder, even ber * ^nd so conse-
faW children far,.
hzd their Name from him. From him Abram is called an
Hebrew, Gen.14.13, And his Posterity Hebrews, Gen. 39.
14. Expd. 1. 15, 16. It must notwithstanding be confesled,
that some have thought Eber in this place not to be a pro-
pet Name; and t\a.t Abraham is called an Hebrew, not
U'om kei as that is a proper Name, but as it imports one
that
 Book os G fe ft 9 IS fi
that comes from beyond the River Euphrates. And then,
what we render the children of Eber, imports the Inhabi
tants beyond the River Euphrates.
21. The children of Shem: E- 22. Elam: Froni
lam, and Ajbnr, and Arphaxad, whom the Elamites
and Lttd, and Aram. .., -From
g W[- whom ArnrA
the As
syrians. Arphaxad: From whom the Chaldees, lays Jose
ph. They are called Cbasdim m the Hebrew, but not
from Chesea, the Son of Nahor, Gen. 22. 22. For they were
so called before his Birth, Gen. 15. 7. End: From whom
the Lydians. Aram : From whom the Aramites, or
' '' A '
1;. ffo children of Aram: 23. : See
^z, and Hul, and Getber. and < .1. The Seat of
MaO) the Idunieans, Lasts.
.4.21.
14. Arphaxad begat Sa- 24. JE^r : See
tab, and Salab begat Eber. verse 21.

15. fo Eber were born 25. P*%; The

riw fans: the name of one was Fe- Hebrew word ata-
leg, for in his days was the earth V** diVfm' ^i-
i^andbisbrothersname^
man' ' were dispersed upon
the Confusion of Languages, eh. 11. which gave occasion:
to his Name, he being born at that time, fays Josephtts.

26. And Joktan begat Almodad, 26. Joktan: These

and Sbelepb, andHazermaveth, Sotis of Joktan, Jose-
and Jerab. .- 5 P1"* *
. . v; Indies, from the Ri
ver Cophen. Ophir is one of his Sons, and from his Land ii*
India, Solomon i Ships fetched Gold, &c. 2 Chron. 9. to.
17. And Hafyram, andVzal, and Diklab,
a8. And Obal, mid Abimael, and Sheba,
29. And Ophir, and Havilah, and Jobab : all these
were the sons 0}'joktan;
t % jo. And
yx MOTBS on the
;o. And their dwelling was from Mejha, astbougoest
unto Sepbar, a mount of the east.
3 1. These are the sons of Shem, after their families,
after their tongues, in their lands, after their nations.
3 j. These are the families of the sons of Noah, after
their generations, in their nations : and by these were
the nations divided in the- earth after the flood.

C H A P. XL

The ARGUMENT.
The inhabitants of the Earth speak all one language. They
proudly attempt the building ofa city and an higbTower.
T):eir language is confounded. Tin city called Babel,
and from thence they are scattered upon the face of all
the Earth. The great age and death of Shem. 0/
his posterity to Abram. Abram comes from Ur to
, Haran. The age and death 0/Terah the father of A-
bram.
I. A ND the whole earth was of 1. Q NE language
-ZV one language, and of one , ,At, this time
speech. the whole Race of
Mankind (pake one
language. Some think 'tis probable it might be the Hebrew
Tongue. .
2. And it came to pass as they 2. From the East'-
journeyed from the east, that they '* As they were
found a plain in- the land ofShinar, journeying they came
and they dwelt there. _ S Shla^sZ
ch. 10. f. 10. Dwelt there: By what follows, it appears
that they did intend to dwell there for, the future, con
trary to God's command ofreplenishing the Earth, ch. 9. 1.

And they said one to anothert 3. Theysaid: Nim^

fJo to, let us make brick, and burn rb* very probably
V/- (which
 Book of genesis: $f
them throughly. And they had ( which Josephus ;a-
brickfor stone, and slime had they firms) did encourage
for mortar. vi others of his Race
and Temper to this
contempt of God. Brick^: The place being a Plain, not
affording Stone. Slime : A natural Cement to be found
in Pits and lower Grounds. '>'' V.- . ' 5 ;v.'\
4. fbey said, Go to, let m 4. Build ; In this
build m a city, and a tower, whose attempt they were
top may reach unto heaven, and &u"tv> EWQf -
f 4 name, left we he gg $,G&*-.

thswbole earth, " j j endeavour to make

void, [jllj Of proudly seeking their own Fame, and ad-
vandng their Power and Dominion: Let m make us a
Name: They are by some also thought guilty, Of
a distrust ofGod's Truth, who had declared that he would
not drown the World any more ; whereas they are soppo-
fedto design a City and high Tower against the danger
from another Floud. To Heaven : It is expressed Hyper-
Mically, and imports a great height, T)eut. 9. r. A ssume t
i.e. A Fame and Renown. Compare' Gen. 6. 4. 1 Ckrori,
17.8. .with 1 Sam. 7. 9. Lest we be : Thus while they
'consult -to defeat God's purpose,, they do that which wasj
the occasion of bringing it to pas?. ' /
5. And the LO>RD came down $ Came down t&
tosee the city, and tie tower, which seV This is spoken
the children ofJ "men bmlded. ; ' - /Men.
$<* th" m^ner.
God \
is then
&id to descend, when he reveals -himself by word or deed
to us who live in this lower World. The Chaldee renders
if, be appeared, 8cc. \ ,'\ ',.
6. And the LORD said, Be- 6. Restrained: They
told, the people is one, and they will give farther in-
tove all one language: and this Prices of, their Re-
% begin to do, and now nothing ^n^nd granny,
me restrainedfrom them, which J,they be n0t descaC-
have imagined to do.
E j 7. Go
^ tfOTpS 99 tbi
7. Go to, let us go down, and 7, Vs ; See Gen.
there confound their language, that jfo with the Note
way <tf understand one am- there*
thersspeech^ J \ " , .
1 ,8i.fl. tifc LORD scattered them abroad from thence
upon the face of all the earth: and they left off to^ build the

9. Therefore is the name of it 9. /raw thence :

called Babel, because the LORD From that very place
Ml there confound the language of which they intended
all the earth: andfrom thexce did tor^reve^
te'LORD scatter them abroad **H
upm the face of all the earth. t-: < -?K * *
.fbeseztc the generations oj A ' ,'19. These, &c As
$hm : Shem vizsan bundxedyears ($- 5-) we have an
cW,, and begat Arphaxad two years Recount of the Gene-
tfttrffoj^- 'V,.;: V ' : . adoo? fiom
. ' J ' v 60 Noab, who was
the tenth from ^w ; . S6we have here an account from
Noah to Mram, who was the tenth from Noah : And
from hence we may learn, that the Age of Mans life was
tfwch fhortned after the Floud. The whole time from the
Floud, to the Birth cfAkram, is but. years ; whereas
from Adams Creation, to the Floud, was no less than

[' Sfowz lived after he begat Arphaxad, five

hundredyears, and'begat sons and daughtetst '
'j i'?. And Arphaxad Ikedfve and thirty years, and be-
g4t:SaJab. ' , : ... .. ., r..y.i :.
I Arphaxad lived after he begat Salah, four
hundred and three years, and begat fins and daughters.
14. And Salah lived thirty years, and.begat Eber.
if. And Salah lived after he begat Eber, four hun
dred and three years, and begat sons and daughters.
16, And Eber lived four and thirty years, and begat
feleg. >:*
' i I '
 Book ofGEtiESXS. js
17. And Eber lived after, he begat Peleg, foUr hun
dred and thirtyyears, and bfgat sons and daughters* :
18. And Peleg lived thirty years, and begat Reli.-
19: And Peleg lived after be begat Ren, two hundred
and nine years, and begat fens and daughters. ,
10. And ken lived two and thirtyyears, and begat
Serug. . ' 7
21. And Reu lived after be begat Serug, two hundred
and sevenyears, and begat sons and daughters.
22. And Serug lived thirty years, and begat Nahor.
23. And Serug lived after1 be- begat Nahor, two hun
dredyearsi and begat sons and daughters. v v..t , .'
24. And Nahor lived nine and twenty years, and be
gat Terahi. . .v-'< \
25. And Nahor , lived after he begat Terab, an hun
dred and nineteenyears, and begat sons and daughters.
16. And Terab lived seventy 26. Begat Abram:
years, and begat Abram, Nabor^ Not that Abram was
and Harm. 7 . . the first-born: But
he then 'began to be
get, Gen. 5. 32. Tis supposed that Huron was the eldest,
and Abram the youngest. That Abram was not the eldest*
is evident from this, That Sarah, the Daughter of Haran,
was but ten years younger than Abram ; and then Haran
will be supposed to have begotten her when he was about
nine years old, Abram must be bom the 130th. year of
Terah's life ; For Abram was 7 5 years old when he left Ha
ran, ch. a. v. 4. And this was after Terah's death, who 2008.
lived 205 years, ^.32.
1996.
27. Now these are the generations, of Terab : Terah
begat Abrarn, Nahor, and Baran: and Haran begat Lot.
28. And Haran died before his 28. Before: Le,
father Terab, in the land of bis In Terah's life-time,
nativity, in Vr of the Chaldees. v[ f the cal*e"
. J The name of a place
vi Mesopotamia, Act. 7. 2. It received its Name from the
Chaldees, who, as they might subdue it at first, so, lived
56 POIZE S tb*\
jo it, and gave it its denomination afterwards. Vr, in the
Hebrew Tongue, signifies Tire, w .//s
19. And Abram and Nahor 29. 1/e.ab ; The
took them wives : the name of A- fame with ^m.This
branss wife was Sarai, and the is the opinion of the
Te^N^s wife Milcah, the JSVftgjf-
daughter of Haran, the father of '
Mikah, and the father of Jfcah.
50. But Sarai was barren ; she had no child.
%\i And Terah took Abram 31. Terah tool^A-
hisfon, and Lot tlx son of Harm brm, 8cc.- Terah re-
bts-fms son, and Sarai his datigb- moved from his own
ter in law, ^fi^f wife,
and they went forth with themfrom command from God
ZJr of the Chaldees, tago into the tocomeoutofit,Gi.
land , of Canaan : and they came m- x 2 . u 1 5. 7 . Aft.-] .3 .
so Haran\ and, dwelt there. And. though this
Command were the
"shies reason of this remove, yet 'tis thought that Terah
was reridred inclinable to remove from the grief which he
1'nt&ist'Sarai,
took'at. the Death ofHaran there, as well as at1. the
v. 28', 3o,L See Joseph. Antiq. 1, c.Barren-
7. and
' Abravenel on .the place,] Haran: This is: the' name of a
place in /Mesopotamia. ' Dwelt there : It is likely that the
occasion of their stay there was from the sickness or weak
ness., of Terah. When he Was dead , Abram went into
' Carta*'*,.1 '.' 1 ' V
;2. And the days of Terah were two hundred and.five
years, and Terah died in Haran.

. I,
. < '.'ill

. G H A. P.
 Book of GENESIS. f7

CHAP. XII.

The ARGUMENT.
Cod calletb Abram from bit own Country, and encoura-
geth bit Remove, with a promise to bless him, and a
particular promise of the- Meffias. Abram'/ age when
he left Haran. He comes into the land of Canaan,
and sojourns there. Upon occasion of a famine in Ca
naan, be goes 'into Egypt : He owns Sarai as bis Sister
tbere. Sarai is taken into the house of Pharaoh King
of Egypt, who by plagues wen forced to restore her,
and difmijfeth both Abram and Sarai, and all that bez
longed to Abram.

i. "KTOWtbe LORDhad said i. IJAD said: via

l\ unto Abram, Get thee out 11 Before He
of thy country, and from thy kin- ame to Haran, AH.j.
dred, and from thy fathers bouse, 3- with
unto a land that I will shew thee. QeQ thouV*east wife
ther thy Relatives go with thee or no : So it follows, Of
thy country, and from thy kindred, and from thy father's
house. I mil shew thee: God did not tell him whither j
and Abram's obedience was therefor? the greater argument
of his faith in God^ that he went, out, not knowing whither
he went, Heb. ii. 8. with Isa. 41. 2.
2. And I will make jtf thee a 2. Great Nation :
great nation, and I will bless thee, The Head and
and make thy name great, and thou Father of a great
;//w '.tutn-~ '' Nation: See ch. 17.
\halt be a blessing. ^ Bless thee: v\L
In all things, ch. 24. v. 1. Not onely with Temporal, but
Spiritual Blessings, Gal. 3. 9, 14. Thy Name : i. e. Thy
flenown and Fame I will make great : See ch.ii-6. and
fi.6.4. with the Note on ch. 11,4. Thou shalt be , Qc,
h thou, as it js in the Hebrew,

3. And

t
 5% ffOTES on the
And I will bless them that 3. And I will, &t
bless thee, and curse him that c/tr- God in this promise
seth thee: and in thee shall all fa- to assures him

****** u^srKL-
friends -, and that he that should be Abram's enemy should
be curled. In thee: i.e. I*thyseed} ch. 22. v. 18. And
that Seed is Christ, Gal. 3. 16, Act. 3. 25. All the fami
lies : L e. Not onely the Jew, and those that descended
from Abram according to the flesh, but all the faithful!,
Rom. 4. 11. Gal. 3. 7,9. ' ,
. 4. So Abram departed, as the 4- So Abram : Le.
LORD had spoken unto him, and Upon this Promise or
Lot went with him: and Abram Coven*f ^Z**1'5
^seventy and fiveyears old when Sftd
he departed out ofHaran. then after ^ ^her-s
death from Haran. Here begin the 430 Years, mentioned
Bxod.i%, 40, 41. 3.17. U
Qo. . 5. And Abram took. Sarai hit The finis that
C?*\iwife, and hot his. brothers jon, they had gotten : i.c
**d "U 'their substance that they The Perlons which
'*? g??e\ mi- % sotU *** "
tto bat gftm m Haran, md bomesticks^ndelpe-
they went forth to 0 into the land- qaiiy their Servants,
ofCanaan, and into the land of Qa- who were part of
va'an they came. ." their Positions. The
word we renderSonA,
signifies Persons, eh. 14. v+%l. And Servants, ck. 36. f.6.
Jta/. 18. 13. And the word we here render gotten, signifies
to procure or get the postession of a thing, .Dent. 8. 17.
The "jews add, that these Souls which they had gotten were
instructed in the true Religion ; which opinion of theirs,
as it is very ancient, and constantly received among them ;
ib it is so far from being inconsistent with the Text, that k
will appear highly probable to him that compares ck 14*
0. 14. ch. 17. tf.23. with ch. 18. 19.
6. And Abram passed through 6. The place efSl-
the land, unto the place of Sicbem. &tmi i.e. The place
where
 Boek of GENESIS. s9
a the plain of Moreh. And where* afterwards Si-
Canaanite was then in the land, chemwzs : See
v. 24. Plain ofMo
reh: i. e. A Plain (beset perhaps with Oaks) called Mo
reh, of which see ch. 35, 4. fe/Jk, 24. 25, 26. JW.9. 6. C*.
*w/ : Abranfs worshipping the true Cod among this
wicked people, was the more commendable ; and for that
reason it may be mentioned in this place. By Canaanite,
in this place, is probably meant some particular Tribe, or
Families, more specially so called, who, in Ahranss time,
, dwelt in that part ofthe Country. For sometime the word
jjunaamte is to be taken in that restrained fence, as Gen. 13.
v. 7. Extd. 3. 8, 17.. It is evident that those are reckoned as
a distinct Tribe or People from the Caxaamter, who were
yet the Off-spring ofCanaan, and consequently Cantutnltes.
Compare Gen. ro 15.
7. And the LORD appeared y. An Altar For
mio Abram, and said, Vnto thy Sacrifice. To which
H m 1 give this land; and we maysuppose him
moved by- the pro
there tuilded be an attar unto the mise above mentio
LORD, who appeared unto him. ned. Appeared: See

%. And he removed from thence 8. Beth-el: Itistb?

vnto a mountain on the east of Beth name of a place call
el, and pitched his tent, having ed and after
Beih-el on the weft, and Hoi on the this Beth-el, which
word signifies the
east : and there be builded au altar House os God, ch.28.
unto the LORD, and called upon v. 19. 7tf:Hedid
the Name of the LO RD. ' hot build an House,
being but a Sojour
ner in a strange Land, Heb. it. 9. Called upon : i. e. Wor
shipped : Prayed, fays the Chaldee. ,J -
9. And Abram journeyed, going on still tomrd the
south.
to. And there was a famine in the land, and Abram
WW down into "Egypt to sojourn there; for the famine
Was grievous in the land.
' ' 11. And
 60 NOTES, on the
ti.And it came to pass when # n, To hokufon:
he was come mar to enter into E- OC4ffm. She
gypt,. that he said unto Sarai his was now but about
wife, Behold now, I know that her nVd?W l*
thou rt *^ ^l^r;;
west' be supposed of that vigour and comeliness which might
be. a temptation to the Egyptian people.
1 2. Therefore it fliall come to pass, when the Egypti
ans shallfee thee, that theyshall say, This is his wife: mi
they will kill me, but they will save thee alive. i
13. Say, J pray thee, thou art: ij. My $*>
ny fisler, that it may be well with And so (he was. But
me for thy fake ; and my foulshall ** fce
,ive. Because,f,tee. -ffttSSA
lhall be lpared, and well used. Because of thee : Bemft
fAb? warir, lays the Chaldee. v
r^. And it came to pass, that when Abram w cm
fato Egypt, the Egyptians beheld the woman, thatpern
.very fair. :.l.v
IS- The Princes also of Pharaoh is- Pharaoh .-This
'Jaw her and commended her before >s the common name
Pharaoh: and the woman wasta* fthe Kings of
ten into Pharaoh's house. , , fpf a lng rirae
.' . 16. And fa intreated Abram welt for herfake: ad fe
had'sheep, and oxen, and he-affes, and men servants, d
maid-servants, and she-afts, and camels.
17. And the L O RD plagued ' 17. With grrt
Pharaoh and his. houfe with great Vlagues : Josef1"'1
plagues, because of Sarai AbramV teIls us
Vise. ' " With disease and>
. . ,.r r ditiort.. It is probable
that a disease was at least part ofthe infliction. God' here
made good his promise to Abram, v, 5,. Compare Psd *
5, 14. 1 Chron. 16. 21. \ \\ v . .-.
18. And Pharaoh called Abram. and said, trit(ii
 Book of GENESIS. 6i
this that thou haft done unto me ? Why didst thou mt tell
me that (he was thy wife f
19. why fiiidji thou, She is my 19. * J might'
sister? so I might have taken her Hence it appears that
to me to wife : now therefore be- Je VfI 4*$ST
hold thy wife, takete and,0 thy
w*y- wise ) aud that the
King did not judge himself at liberty in this matter.
lo. And Pharaoh commanded ao. They sent 'him
his men concerning him, and they away. L e. They sent
sent him away, and his wife, and awaJ hnoura-
allthat he had. ft * < te
intimated that he was
dismissed with respect; in that it is said, That Pharaoh com
manded his men concerning him ; and that he was sent away
not onely with his Wise, but with all that he had. The
word in the Hebrew is used in such a fence, Exod. 18. 27.

* CHAP. XIII.

The ARGUMENT.
Abram, and all that belonged to him, leave Egypt, and .
come into Canaan. Abram continues in Canaan, from
whom Lot separates, and pitched his tent toward So
dom. God renews his Premise to Abram, who remo
ved to Hebron.

I./ A ^D Abram went up mt V jNto the South:

JT\. of Egypt, he, and his wife, 1 Not Southward i
and all that he had, and Lot with for was North
him, into the south. t3&*S&
Land of Canaan, ch. 12. v. 9. with v. 3. of this Chapter-
This part ofthe Land is called the South, Josh. 10.40. ai d
the South Country, Josh. 11. 16.
2. And Abram was vtry rich in cattel, in silver, and
5. And
 6* NOTES oh tbt
%. And he went on bis journeys 3. From the South :
from the south, even to Beth-el, i. e. From the place
unto the since where bis tent had which is South ofBe
th-el. See ch.ii.v. 8,9.
been at the beginning, between Beth
At the beginning: viz.
el and Hai: Before he went into
Egyft, ch.12.8.
4. Vnto the place of the altar, 4. Place ofthe Al
which Ik had made there at the first, tar : i. e. Where the
and there Abram called on the Altar stood before he
Name of the LO RD. went into Egypt.The
Altar it selfmight be,
during that time, fallen, or destroyed by tia&Canaanites.
5. And Lot also which went 5* Tents: viz. To
with Abram, had flocks, and herds, receive his Servants,
and tents. iChron.^u .
6. And the land was not able ti 6. Not able : Not
bear them, that ibey might dwell because ofits unfhiit-
togeiher for their substance was fulness, nor .because
great so that they could not dwell j^fi*^
t<%er. ^ ^ inhabited
insomuch that there was hot room for Abram and Lot and
their substance to remain together* "The Conaomte and
Perizxite dwelling then in the land, (v. 7^)
7. And there wm a strife be- 7. Astrife \ This
tween the herdmen of Abram^s cat arose (it is like) from
tel, and the herdmen of Loss cattel; want of convenient
and the Canaanite, and the Periz- room for their Cat
zite dwelled then in the land. . tel. PerUxiteIeen
J tri^nes :Thefc
Perk&ites seem to
be a branch of the Family of the Canaanites, and d
together with them, who were called' the Canaanites int
part of the Land, which did afterwards come into the 1
Jession of fxdah, Jttig, 1. 3,4,5;.
8. And Abram said unto Lot, 8. Abram: It was
Let there be no strife, Ipray thee, an argument ofgreat
between me and thee, and between modesty and humi
lity
 Book of GENESIS. $|
my btrdmtn and thy ber&men : for lity in Abram to yield
we be brethren. t0 whose Unkle
he was. He seeks
peace, and gives Lot his choice of what part of the Land
he would choose to sojourn in, v. 9.
9. Is not the whole land before tbee ? Separate thy selft
Ipray tbee, from me: if thou wilt take the left hand,
then I willgo to the right : er if .thou depart to the right
bandj then 1 will go to the left. t .
I a. And Lot lifted up bis eyes, 10. As the Garden
and beheld all the plain of Jordan, of the Lord : See ch.
that it was well watered every 2- 8- Compare 1st.
where, before the Lord destroyed $* 3- and -E***. 28.
Sodom and Gomorrah, even * the *3>i/.'te tSI
1 r 1 t. X ~ ... . to Zioccr . i.e. lnat
garden of the LORD, like the part which leads w
land of Egypt, an thou contest unto Zoar was well wa-
Zoar. tered. Zoar was call-
' * ed by that name ap
terwards, Gen. 19. 12. Before that it was called Beta, ch.

11. Then Lot chose him all the 7?"? Plaints

plain of Jordan : and Lot journey- Jordan: This was a
ed east, and they separated them- place agreeable to his

MMul ( v. f. ) 4/? : Or, into that part of the Country

which was Eastward.
12. Abram dwelled in the land ' 1 12. In the land of
of Canaan, and Lot dwelled in the Canaan : Or, in that
cities of the plain, and pitched his MJ** wIas,mor,e

one of the Cities. Compare Judg. 12. 7. Toward Sodom :

h e. He removed his Tent from place to place till he came
unto Sodom, where he fixed. See ch. 14. v. 12.
13. But the men of Sodom were li. Before the
wicked , and sinners before the ^or: r' *w
10 XZ> exceedingly. thc ^ ch-
64 NO T E S on the
And this fence agrees very well with the Hebrew Text.
Compare P/a/, fi. 4.
14. And the LORD said unto 14. After that Lott
rAbram^ after that Lot was sepa Sec At that time
ratedfrom him, Lift up now thine when Airam had put
an end to the (wife
eyes, and look from the place where between his and Lot's
thou art , northward, and south herd-men, and effec
ward t and eastwardt and west tually prevented con
ward. tention for the ru-
... ture, when he was
lest alone, and in the worst Land ; when he was at leisure,
and at peace, God laid to him, &ct
if. For all the land which tbott 15. Which thou
seest, to thee will Igive it, and to jeest : i. e. All that
thyseedfor ever . is round about thee,
and within thy view.
To thee ivill Igive it, and to thy seed: For the Hebrew Par
ticle which we render And, it is sometimes takes Exege-
tically, and signifies no more than Even, 1 Sam. 18. 3.
Zech. 9. 9. 1 Chron. 21. 12. And that fence of it agrees to
this place. For ever: Upon condition of* their Obedience.
Compare Deut.4, 25, 26. Judg. 2. 26, 21. .
16. And I will make thy seed as 16. Bust : It is
the dust of the earth', so that isa an Hyperbolical ex
a man can number the dust of the pression, and denotes
that his Seed should
tarth, then stall thy feed also be
be very numerous.
mmbred.
1 7. Arise , walk through the 17. ZJttto thee: i.e.
land, in the length of it, and in I do here make it o-
the breadth os it: for I will give ver to thy family and
posterity, and will
it. untolTlT
thee. r ,, actually give them
the possession of it , of which I now give thee the promise
and grant.
18. Then Abram removed his 18. Plain ofAsam-
tent, and came and dwelt in the A place so called
plain of Mamre, which is in He- ^om Mome , the
Brother
 Book / GENESIS. 6$
hron , and built there an altar Brother of , Efhcol
unto the LORD. and who were
confederate with A-
brampGen. 14. 24. From him Hebron was called Mamret
den. 23. 19. In Hebron : Or, near Hebron. So the He
brew Particle sometimes signifies, 1 Sam. 29. 1. 2 Chrori.
15. 16.

CHAP.. XIV.

The ARGUMENT.
Four Kings overcome five in Battel. Lot is taken Cfy%
tive, and his Goods become a spoil. The news of LotV
Captivity is brought to Abram. He pursues the Con
querors , and refcueth Lot, &b Melchizedek bleffeth
Abram, and receives Tithes of him. Abram refufeth
to enrich himself with the Spoils he had taken. Ha
ving given a part of them to those, who were partners
with him in this expedition, restores the remainder to
the King of Sodom.
I. A ND it came to pass in the i CHinar : i.c Ba*
\. dap. of Amraphel king of See the
Shinar,Arioch king of Ellasar, Che- No?, on ch. 10. l0i
dorlaomerkinrofEla*, aid Tidal gS^tf
king of natifns : ofBthe Jew/ thinfe
Amraphel to be Nimrod. Ellasar : This is thought to be
Syria. Elam ; See ch. 10. v. 22. Of nations : i. e. Of a
place whose Inhabitants were of divers Nations and People
met together. This is supposed to be the fame which was
afterwards called Galilee. See Josh. 12. 23.
2. That these made war with 2* Zoar : See ch.
Bera king of Sodom, and with Bir- 1 3- ^ These five
fha king of Gomorrah, Shinab king pnes above-named
ofAdmah, and Sbember Xing f
Zeboum, and the king of ela, heritance ofjWAin
n>hch ts Zoar. tne Land of Canaan.
F \. All
66 MOTES on the
3. All these were joyned toge All these : i.e.
ther in the vale of Siddim, which These five Kings last
named. Were joined
is the salt sea. together : The^rere
not onely Neighbours, but Confederates also, as the Greek
Interpreters intimate. Seef.4. Vale ofSiddim : So called
from the open Fields, as the Chaldee rendring implies.
Salt sea : So called afterwards, even in the time in whih
this Book was written. For the wickedness of its Inhabi
tants, it was rendred a barren place, Bent. 29. 23. Pfal.
107. v. 34.
4. "Twelve years they served Chedorlaomer, and in the-
thirteenth year they rebelled.
5. And in the fourteenth year fophaims: The
came Chedorlaomer, and the kings Giants or Mighty
that were with him, andsmote the mT/fy,5he S?ent*
Replevin Afhteroth Karnaim ^o^ftot
and the Zuztms tn Ham and the in theLand
Ermms in Shaveh-Kirjathaim , naan,ch. 15.20. Dent.
3. 13. compare Deut. i, u. in the Hebrew Text, and with
the Context there. Afhteroth Karnaim : This City was in
Bafan, placed between two high Mountains , whence it
was called Afhteroth Karnaim : Karnaim signifies two
horns or high places, Deut.i.^. Zuzims : Another strong
people, as the Greek and Chaldee intimate. Emims : Of
them fee Dent. 2. 10, 1 1. In Shaveh : Or, in the Plain,
as it is in the Margent. Kirjathaim : Josh. 13. 19.
6. And the Horites in their 6.Horites: Apeo-
mount Seir, unto El-paran, which pM ^ dwelt in
is by the wilderness. Seir, Deut.2.22. Gen.
6.20. El-paran .Or,
the Plain of'Paran, a City near the so called,
Gen. 21. 21. Numb. 13.3. *
7. And they returned and cam? 7. En-ASfhpat .-
to En-Mifl)pat, which is Kajlefo, The fountain ofJudg
and smote all the country of the A- ment: Hebr. Possi
bly it might be the
malekites, and also the Amorites place wherein the
that dwelt m Hazezon Ttmar. ContrQveysies of the
neigh-
 took if GENES IS. 6f.
neighbouring places were, decided , which might be the
occasion why it was so called. Amalekitts ; Afterwards
so called from Amalek, Gen. 36. 12. Hazezon'-Tamr :
The name of a City. The Chaldee renders it Engedi. And
Very good reason there is for that rendring. Compare
2 Chron. 20. 2. This City belonged afterward to the Tribe
ofjudah, Jolh. 15.62.
8. And there went out the king of Sodom, and the
king of Gomorrah, and the king of Admah, and the king
of Zeboiim, and the king of Beta (the fame is Zoar) and
they joynedba.itel with them in the vale of Siddim ;
9. With Chedorlaomer the king of Ejam, and with
Tidalking of nations, %d Amraphel king of Shinar, and
Arioch king of Ellafar four. kings with sue.
10. And the vale of Siddim 10. Fell there: i.e.
was full of flime-pits : and the Wre there difcom-
kings of Sodom and Gomorrah fled: fited.
and fell there : and they that re
mained, fled to the mountain.
11. And they took all the goods of Sodom and Gomor
rah, and all their vittuals, and went their way.
n. And they took Lot, Abram s brother's son (who
dwelt in Sodom) and his goods, and departed.
15. And there came one that had escaped, and told A-
bramthe Hebrew, for he dwelt in the plain of Mamrethe
Amorite, brother of Ejhcol, and brother of Antr: and
these were confederate with Abram.
14. And when Abram heard 14- His Brother:
that his brother wot taken captive, e- Hs Kinsinan :
be armed his trained servants born p was his Brother s
in bis own house, three hundred and jjjf j
eighteen, and pursued them unto word 'Broiher is ta-
Dan. ken in the Scripture
in a large fense. Lot was however Abram's Brother, he
having married Sarai, the Sister of Lot. Armed : Or,
brougnt forth. Trained : Or, instrutled^ See the Note on
F 2 eh. ii. 5,
68 HO TE S en ths
ch. 12. 5. Dan : This, fays Josephus, is one of the Foun-,
tains of the River Jordan.
I j. And he divided himself a- i*. Damascus. A
ffainft them, be and bis servants by City ofSyria, and in
nigk, andsmote them, andpursu- tf^T^*,
elthem unto Hobah, which is on thereof, />.7. 8.
the left hand of Damascus.
1 6. And hebrought back all the goods, and also brought
again his brother Lot, and his goods, and the women also.,
and the people.
17. And the king of Sodom . 17. Kings-dale: A
went out to meet him (after hi0 P|ace tnat retained
return from the slaughter of Che- % name un,t0 Da-
dorlaomerand of the kings that jftfflfiaB
wrcwi h him) at the valley ofSba- is mentioned 2<Rwr#
veh, which is the kings dale. i8. 18.

18. And Melchizedek king of iS. Melchizedek^:

Salem broughtforth bread and wine: The word signifies
and he was the priest of the most King ofRighteousness,
high God. Pe&k/% SAm:
b 1. e. Of Jerusalem,
fays the Chaldee : Salem signifies peace, Heb. 7. 2. And
Jerusalem is called Salem , Pfal. 7 6- 2. Bread and Wine ;
Provision for the refreshment of Abram upon his return
from his Victory, (V.24.J See Joseph. Antiq. l.i. c.ii. and
Heb. 7. r. Priest: And so he is called, Heb. 7. 1. And an
Eminent type he was ofJesus Christ, the Son ofGod, Heb.
7. 3. And what follows speaks him a Priest, and not any
thing which goes before.
19. And he blesed him, and 19. He blessed him:
said, Blessed be Abram of the most i-e. MelchiaedekyM-
high God, possessor of heaven and scd dbr*m, Heb.7. 1.
garth -And this was indeed
; , the Office ofa Priest,
Numb. 6. 23. And in this he was a
AH. 3. 26. Type
j i- of Jesus
j j Christ,j >
I- * **
10. Arri
 Book of GENESIS. 9
20. And blessed be the most 20. Blessed be,8cc,
high God, . which hath delivered u & Praised be, &c.
thine enemies into thy hand: and When God blesleth
hegave him tithes ofall. Mf> he b&-
0 / nehtsuponhim,Dtf.
28. r, 2.. Man blesleth God, when he praiseth him for his
benefits, Matt. 2 6. 2 6. with Luk. 22.19. Gave him tithes :
he. Abramigave to Melchizede^_ tithes of the spoils, Heb.
7. 4. And in that does acknowledge him superior. And we
may observe farther, That Tithes were paid before the Law
of Moses.
ar. And the king of Sodom said unto Abram, Give
me thepersons, and take the goods to thyself.
22. And Abram said to the 22. Lift us my
king os Sodom, I have lift up my band : They that did
hand unto the LORD the most swear were wont to
high God, the possessor of heaven J? UP th hand :
W .~*u Hence one is put for
eertb> the other, Exod.6.2.
Abram did at least vow, if not sivear, Compare Psal.
132. 2.
2 That I will not take from a 23- Left thou, &c.
threed even to aJhooe latchet, and J&ram would not
that I will not take any thing that ve KlnS \ So~

0v mose ytfraH r/f* } xhis was a Biessing

which he expected from God alone.
24. Save only that which the 24. Young men :
young men have eaten, and the for- Tho(e mentioned v.
tion of the men which went with l4*
me, Aner , Efhcol, and Mamre ; K k
jet them take their portion.
 70 NO T E S on the

. ' C H A P. XV.
'
The ARGUMENT.
God encourageth Abram in a vision. He promiseth him a
son and heir and a very numerous posterity. Abram'j
faith. God renews his promise of the Land os Canaan.
Thii promise is confirmed by a Sign, and a Vision.

31092. I. A Fter these things the word I. jN a Vision: i.e,

* In a jVision by
xl of the LORD came unto
' Abram in a vision, faying, Fear nigbt,^-5-Jbutnot
W, Abram-. I am thy shield, 3nd
thy exceeding great reward. ^ might be tempted to
sear. He was a Sojourner in a strange Land, separated from
Let, who, with the confederates, was assaulted, and but
newly rescued from captivity ; God aflures him both of
Protection and great Blessings besides. Jam thy shield, and
thy exceeding great reward.
%.. And Abramsaid, Lord GOD, i- Of Damascus 1
what wilt thou give me, feeing I ' He wasifrom Dama-
go childless? and the steward of M by his Ancestors,
% house is this Fliezer of Dama-
sins..
3. And Abram said, Behold, 3. No seed ; j. e.
to me thou hast given no feed ; and No child.
lo, ene born in my bouse is mine
heir.
4. And behold, the word of the 4. He that fhdU
LORD came unto him, faying, come forth, &C. t'..e.
This shall not be thine heir ; but He that shall be born
he that stall come forth out of thine of thee, or the Son of
thine own body, and
qw% b.owtls pull be thine heir. not that is born io
thy house onely.
5 4*4
 Book of GENESIS. 7.t"
5. And he brought him forth a- 5. Test the Stars :
broad, and said, Look now toward This he was not able
heaven, and tell the stars, if thou *? A > fy-ft- 22'
be able to number them. And he J11 thJ leedJ'eJl '
fiidunto him, So shall thy feedbe. ^S5S?!
Rom. 4. 18.
6. And he believed in the LORD, 6. lie believed, in
ad he counted it to him for rigb- the Lord : i. e. He
teoufnefs. trusted m Gcd , be
lieving that he would
make his promises good, how unlikely soever they seemed.
He wainst hope 'believed in God , Rom. 4. 18, 19, '20, 2 j.
And he counted it to himfor Righteousness : i. e. God accep
ted this Faith of Abram ; and thereupon he was by God
esteemed a Righteous person. Thus was God pleased to
accept of Abram before Circumcision was commanded, and
the Law of Moses was given. It was his Faith that God
regarded. Now it was not written for his fake alone, that
it was imputed to him ; but for us also, to whom it shall be
imputed, if we believe on him that raised up Jesus our Lord
from the dead, Rom. 4. 23, 24. Pfal. 106. 3 1.
7. And he said unto him, Jam 7. Tim brought
the LO RD that brought thee out thee out: That re-
ofVrofthe Chaldees, to give thee move which is men-
this land to inherit it. uT> V aVwff
by God s special Will,
though it be not expressed there. Compare *y. 2, 3.
8. And he said, Lord GOD, 8. whereby fbal[ I
thereby shall I know that 1shall in- kmv that I [ball in
herit it ? heritttficcHepsmes
to know more parti
cularly the manner of God's performing this last promise of
his inheriting that Land. For God having promised it to
him, even his Seed, ( ch. 13, v. 15', 17J he desires to know
who of his Seed shall inherit it, and when. Fie questions not
God's veracity, but desires a more distinct knowledge of
this matter. And the following words fully answer this
request of his.

F 4 9. And
 t
7z NOT E S on the
9.' And he said unto him, Take 9. Take wtf,&c.Thase
me an heifer of three years old, creatures were clean
and a she- goat of thne years old, *nd fa Sacrifice:
end a ram of three years old and ^offort
a turtle dove, and a young pigeon. a^ but for ^
firmationof God's Covenant and Promise. Compare Jer.
34. 18.
10. And he took unto him all 10. Divided he
these\ and divided them in the * - When they were
midst, and laid each piece one a- used in Sacrifice, they
gainst another ; hut the birds di- E$*
videdhenot. _ afterwards.
11. And when the fowls came 11. Fowls . The
down upon the carcasses, Abram Hebrewword is
drove them away. '' ' fd scems/?lS
J some one osthe more
ravenous sort, and is a fit representation os Pharaoh, who
afflicted Abrarris seed. Compare Ezek. 17. 3, 7, n- And
one ofthe Chaldee Paraphrasts expounds fowls here by the
Idolatrous people. , Carkafes : A fit resemblance of the af
flicted condition oif Abrarris posteri ty. Drove them aw*]/
He put them to flight, fays the Chaldee.
I Z. And when' the Sun was go- 12. Horror ofgreat
ing down, a deep sleep fell upon A- darkness r A token 0
hram:.andlo, an horrour ifgreat *hc. in th
darkness fell upon him. W Pgged

pare i?/fer 8. 16. and Pyi/. 88. 6. and i5/*/. 107. 14-
13. And he said unto Abram, 13. Four bmdrd
Know of a surety, that thy feed je*rs : This time; be-
Jhallbe a stranger in a land that is Sins thj bu'r
Mt W shall serve them, a"f r j* st
and they JhalUfflM them four bun- &
And in this
three things were to befall Abrarris seed , wjiich are here
distinctly named; as also, All. 7.<5. [1. 3 That it fhp
brf a stranger in a land not theirs; and so //*rf and 7<^*
 % Book of GENE SIS. 73
w;e, [II.] That they should serve : And so they did in
Egypt, ch.^-j. 6. with Exod. 1. 1 u [III.] That they should
.be afflicted : And so the Israelites were very greatly a con
siderable time before they came out of Egypt. From the
birth osIsaac, to the coming out ofEgypt, were Four hun
dred years : which appears thus. From Isaac'$ birth to that
of'Jacob, were Sixty years, (ch. 15. 2(5.) Thence to the birth
osjosepb were Ninety, (c6.41.46, with ch. 45. 6, |i 41.30.
and 47.9.) -Thence to Joseph's death One hundred and ten
years, (ch. 50. v. 26.) Thence to the birth of Moses Sixty
years, (which space of time the undoubted beginning and
end of these Four hundred years require.) Theslceto the
Eightieth year of Moses, when they came put pf Egypt
.Eighty years, Jn all Four hundred years.
14. And also, that nation -whom 14- J"4se ' > e.
thy Jball serve, will I judge : and Punish. See the Book
afterward shall they come Out with ofExodus, and Psal.

1 5. And thou ijialtgo to thy fa- 15- ^nd thou, &c.

.tbers in peace ; thou (halt be buried But though thy
k a good old age. &f be thus
. . afflicted, thou ihalc
die in peace, and full of years, c6.25.8-
16. But in the fourth generati- 16. In the fourth
on. they shall come hither again : generation:Tle fourth
for the iniquity of the Amorites is &?erfion} ^er-
not yet full. The fourth from the
J J descent into Egypt.
Thus was Caleb the fourth from Judah, ( 1 Chrom 2.) And
Harm and. Moses the fourth descent from Levi, Exod. 6.
16, 18, 20. Amorites : These are qarned, being very con
siderable for their power, Amos 2. 9. And those among
whom Abram lived, ch. 13. 18. and ch. 14. 13. Not yet
full .- There is a certain, measure of wickedness, beyond
which God will not spare a sinfull Land : And though the
seasons ofpunishing Nations with a general mine be known
to God onely, yet when a Land adds to its 6ins, it does
both hasten, and assure to it self destruction. Compare Jer,
51.13. j4W.23.32, iTbeflal.2. 16, with Ezek. 14. 14.'
17. And
74 NO f E S on the
17. And it came to pass, that *7 A smo^g
when thefun went down.and it wm furnace and a bun-
Jark, heboid, a fmoaling furnace, 'Vj^fcF?>?f
d awning,amp tbJpafed he- fe^J%
tween those pieces. sence> who h a cm^
wing fire, (Heb. 12.29-) Compare Exod. 3. 2. and Exod.
19. 9, 16, 18. 72wf faffed: By this God did confirm his
Covenant with Abram, by causing this fire to pass between
the pieces. Compare Jer. 34. 18. It is not (aid that Abram
pasted between them ; nor needed he to do it, the Covenant
being on God's part onely, and not on Abram% ( v. 18.)
1 8. Intbat fame day the LORD 18. Vmo thy feed :
made a covenant with Abram, fay- Abram is now taught
Vnto tby feed have J given h'^ff
m land, from the river of Egypt <gj
unto tiegreat river, the river En- the' time when it
should be fulfilled,
/v. 13J and th extent of the promised Land also; for it
follows, From the river of Egyft : Not from Nilut (which
need not hive been contra-distinguished from the great Ri
ver following) but Sihor, Josh. 13. 3. Jer.2. 18. 1 Kings 4.
2 1. Numb. 34. 5. Euphrates : Compare. 2 Sam. 8. 3.
i Ju/gj 4. 21.
19. Tfo Kenhes, and t\ie Ke- i$.Kenites: Here
nizites, and the Kadmonites: ate ten Nations rec
koned up, elsewhere
but seven, Bent. 7. 1. s 13. 19. Some of them might
be wasted, or so far mingled with the rest before the Israe
lites poslefled their Land, that they were not mentioned
distinctly afterwards. Of these Nations, fee more in the
Book of Joshua.
20. And the Hittites, and the Terizzites, and the
Kepbaims,
21.. And the Amorites, and the Canaanites, and the
Girgajkites, and the Jebufites.

CHAP.
 Book of GENESIS.

CHAP. XVI.

The ARGUMENT.
Satai bearing no children gives Hagar to Abram : Jhe con-
ceives and defpifeth hermistress,and being therefore hard
ly used by her, sled from her. An Angel meets her, and
puts her upon returning and submitting to Sarai. He
foretells her the birth of a son, directs her what to call
him, and describes bis temper, &c. Of theplacewhere
the Angel met her. The birth of Ishmael.

i. TVT O W Sarai Abram's wife J.' CArai: Notwith-

I\ bare him no children; and _ .standing the
(he had an handmaid, an Egyptian, Pron"ses
whose name ^sHaga, W

God as yet promised that she should : Besides, Ihe is now

Seventy fiye years old, and not likely to bear any, (v.$.)
Hand-maid: Ot, Bond-woman, ch- 21.10. Gal. 4. 30.
2. And Sarai said unto Abram, 2. Restrained: Lo,
Behold, now the LORD hath re- children are an heri-
strained me from bearing: 1 pray tageofthe Lord, Psef.
thee go in unto my maid; it *y be ^ J* . cht}'
that I may obtain children by her: y^dbyherJlA
and Abram hearkened to the voice Compare Ruth 4. u.
of Sarai. with the Note on
Exod. 1. 21.
%. And Sarai Abrarts wife ttok 3. Tenyears: And
Hagar her maid, the Egyptian, as- was therefore Eighty
ter Abram had dwelt ten years in ^we years
the land of Canaan, and gave her to her husband Abram*
fd be bis wife.
4. And he went in unto Hagar, 4. Her Mistrefi :
and she conceived: and when she Fr s slie
saw that she had conceived, her servants and their
mistress wen despised in her eyes. qhlldr wej^
?6 NOTES on the
Masters. See v. 2,9. And compare Gen. 30. 3^ Exod. 21.4.
2 Sam. ai. 8.
5. And Sarai said unto Abram, 5> ^ wrag be
'My wrong be 7 fox/e ufonthee: Thoudo-
r/?/eK wry jf0 % fo/ws, .slKi eJ* "je wrong ( to
When (he saw thatshe had conceived, thaj .s5nfe thue Gr?e*

LORD judge between me and thee, therefore to do me

right. 3W<f : Or, miljudge, ( Hebr. ) in case thou doest
pot right me. Compare 1 <SWw. 24. 12, 13,
6. But Abram said unto Sarai, 6. Thy Maid: i.e.
'Behold, thy maid is in thy hand, ThyServant or Bond-
do to her en it pleaseth thee. And womanJt is theseme
when Saras dealt hardly with her, word h,h . P
fie fledfrom her face. V-' \ tl" "* l
J J * * i.e. In thy power, as
that phrase signifies. Compare ch. 24. 10. ch. 39. 4, 6,8.

7. the angel ofthe LORD 7 . 7fe Angel ofthe

found her by a fountain of water in Lord: Or, a Mejfeu-
the wilderness, by the fountain m <Sf. from th' tyr
the way to Shur. This name Angel is .
sometimes given to
a Man ; sometime CV*/? is so called , Mas. 3 .1. See the
Note on Exod.2$. 20. This Angel speaks in the Person
of God, (v. 10. ) and by Hagar is acknowledged as God,
v. 13. Which seems (to some ) to intimate, that it was the
Son of God who appeared. In the way to Shur : In the
way leading to Egypt, her ownCquntry, Exod.-15.22. Gen,
?5r i7> 18.
8. And he said, Hagar, Sarai's 8. Whence,^. By
moid, whence earnest thou? and these Questions he
whither. wilt thou go ? and (he said, &ves Occasion
Ijfe* /row ffe/tfe 6/ np wz/rg/i t0 rela^ r IeT

9. And she qngel of the LORD s 9. Submit thyftjf-

fa\d unto iter, Return to thy mi- #6 As becomes a
 Book of GENESIS. 7j
stress, and submit thy self under Servant and Crimi-
her hands. nal.
I o. And the angel ofthe LORD 10. / will multi
said unto her, I will multiply thy ply : She is promi
feed exceedingly, that it pall not sed a numerous Oft
be numbred for multitude. spring, though not
an Heir. The Inhe
ritance was promised before, ch. 15. 3, 4.
11. And the angel of the LORD 1 x. Heard thy af-
said unto her, Behold, thou art fliElion : The word
with child, and shalt bear a son, and which we render af-
shalt call hit name Ijhmael; because ftiflion, comes from
an Hebrew word ,
the LORD hath heard thy affli which signifies to cry
ction. as well as to afflitl.
And in this fense it signifies the cry or prayer which ftagar
uttered in her affliction. The Chaldee renders it thy prayer.
And Jofephus relates that Hagar frayed to God to pity her,
[Antiq. j. I. c. 11.]
1 2. And he will be a wild man: 12. A wild man i
his hand will be against every man, Like a wild Ass or
and every mans ban against him, and untamed Beast, a-
he shall dwell in the presence of all mong whom he
should dwell, & with
his brethren. whom he should
contest, ch. zi.v.io. His hand, &c He will be of power,
and disposition to contend and to provoke others to it.
Dwell: i. e. He shall dwell in Tents, as the Hebrew
word imports, and the Vulgar renders it to that sense.
The ljhmaelites dwelt in Tents. Kedar was the Son
of Ijhmael, ch. 2$. 13. Ofthe Tents of Kedar we read
Cant. 1. 5. In the presence of, &c. i. e. The rest ofAbram's
posterity shall not be able to rid themselves of so fierce
and ill a neighbour, ch. 25. 18.
13. And Jhe called the name of 13- And Jhe call-
the LORD that spake unto her, ed,8cc Or, as the
Thou God seest me : for Jhe said, Chaldee hath it; And
Have I also here looked after him or ef
*!,. r .1. me?.
thatseeth upon the Name ot the
whos^Jwith
her3
 ^8 N Of ES on the
her, saying, Thou art a God who seest, &C. Seetb me : L i.
That regardeth me in my misery.
14. Wherefore the well was cal- 14. Kaiejh: Josh.
led Beer-lahairoi: Behold , it is 4-67- Bered: The
between Cadejh and Bered. Chaldee renders it
Ba.gra.
'' 15. And Hagar hare Abram 15.. Ifhmael: As
a son : and Abram called his son's was required, v. 11.
name which Hagarbare, Jjhmael.

16. And Abram was fourscore 16. Four/core and

and fixyears old when Hagar bare fix > Thus long did
Jjhmaelto Abram: ^ "TTL .
the birth ofthis child,
and must wait Fourteen years longer before he receive the
child of the promise.

CHAP. XVII."

The ARGUMENT.
Cod appeareth unto Abram, as the Almighty God. A-
bram'i name is changed into Abraham, who is promi
sed to be the father of many nations. Ged enters into
Covenant with him, and renews to him the promise of
the land of Canaan . Circumcision is instituted the sign
of this Covenant. SaraiV name is changed into Sarah,
and receives the promise of a son : Abraham rejoyceth,
and intercedes for Ilhmael. God promifesgreat increase
to Ifhmael, but assures him also that he will establish his
Covenant with Isaac. Abraham circumoifeth Ifhma
el and the males of his house.. The age of Abraham
and o/Ishmael when they were circumcised.

1. A ND when Abram was 1. Appeared : viz.

/I ninetyyears old and nine, Ist &>me visi-
the LORD appeared to Abram, We manner. Com-
' pare
 Book of GENESIS. 79
andfiiid unto him, 1 am the - pare. 22.' AJmigh-
migbty God, walk before me and # Ot, All-sufficient.
be thouperfect. 'Z&i. See * 2I-
* , PerfeB-.U. Upright
or sincere, as it is in the Margent.
2. And IwiU make my cove- 1. Make: Le. E-
between me and tbev, and will stablifli and confirm,
multiply thee exceedingly. . (v- 7-A and give a to-
ken ofit, (v. 11.)
And Abram fell on bis face, 3. Face: Out of
and God talked with him, faying, reverence to the di
vine Majesty, as well
as the lense Jtie had of God's great favour to him, v. 17,
Zwif.9.24. E<*k' i. 28. 3. 23. .
4. As for me, heboid, my cove- 4. MaxjNatimx:
nant is with tbee, and thou shalt Not onely those who
be a father of many nations. P?all proceed from
his Loins, but Chri
stian Believers also, Rem. 4. 16, 17. Gal. 3. 7.
5. Neither stall thy name any 5. Abram: It sig-
more be called Abram, but thyname nines an high Father,
shall be Abraham : for a father of Abraham: One let-
many nations have I made thee. ter f, .
word signifying ytfc/-
tiV^<r, is added td his N^me ; intimating, that he should
be a Father of many Nations, ch. 11. v. 1.
6. And I will make thee ex- 6. Kings : Many
ending fruitfull, and I will make Kings sprang from
nations of thee, and kings Mil Abraliam ; of the
come on of thee. ft"** W""1*") 7"
dumeans, A4taiamtcst
and our great King the Meffias.
7. And I will establish my cove- 7. An everlasting
Hunt between me and thee, and thy Covenant: viz. To his
fad after thee, in their generati- spiritual Seed: And
ni, for an everlasting covenant, lc wVld have beea
^aGoduntoth^ and t9 thy &%s5*A
fed after thee. obedient^
8. And

L
8o NO f E S on the
S. And I will give unto thee, 8. Everlasting-pos
to thy feed after thee., the session,: See the Note
land wherein thou, art a stranger, on ch. 13.11.15. Their
God: I will have a
all the land of Canaan, for an ever
particular care of
lastingpofejjion, and I will he their them as a Father
Cod. hath of his Children,
1 Cor. 6. 16, 18.
9. And God said unto Abraham, 9; And God, Sec-
Thou jhalt keep my covenant there Here begins the o-
fore, thou,, and thy feed after thee, ther part of the Co
venant on Man s part.
in their generations.
10; This is my covenant which 10. My Covenant :
ye shall keep between me and you, Or, the sign and to
and thy fee'd after thee: Every ken of it, as it is,
(v. ii.) It is very
man-child among you shall be cir usual in Scripture-
cumcised. phrase to call the Sign
by the name of the thing which it signifies, Exod.
Ails 7. 8. Man-child : Or, Male. The Males gave deno
mination to the Families.'
O. And ye shall circumcise the 1 1. Pore-skin : The
flesh ofyour fore-skin, and it shall word is observed to
be a token of the covenant betwixt signifie Superfluity.
And the institution
me and you.
of Circumcision does
fairly put us in mind of putting away all superfluity ot
naughtiness. A token : Or sign, by which not onely the
memory ofthis Covenant shall be preserved, but by which
Abraham % seed, to whom the promised Blessing belongs,
shall be distinguished from others, and separated and n
ed out as God's peculiar.
1 a: And he that is eight days 12. Eight days old :
old, shall be circumcised among you, He that was eight
every man-child in your generati days old, ought to
be circumcised, tho'
ons, he that is born in the house, that day fell on the
or bought with money of anystrang Sabbath. Till that
er, which is not of thy feed. time a beast might
not
 Book if GENESIS. 2&
fiot be offered as the first-born, Exod.ii.^o, Andthechild>
newly born; till the time was reputed unclean, Levit.ii.%.. .
, 13. He that is born in thy bouse, and he t%4t U}
honght with'thy money\ must needs be circumciJMr.tyjjiji;
covenantshall be in your fiejh for' ah'ever lasting tomans. j
14. And the uncircumcifed man- 14- Cutpff: .This
(Wd, wfosesiefh of hit fore-skin is offleerrts/to
not circumcised', that foul (hall be Ws* Iefe'"5'
mjffrd his people: he hath ^f^f^

Inflicted by God's hand, rather than that ofthe AdagifirMe-i

Zevit. 17. 10. and 26. 5. And that in this place relates'', to^
the offender, not to the infant, Exod,^^ Ezek. 18.5$,,
What we translate is not circumcised, Passively, may from
the Hebrew be translated in the Active Voice thu.% Doeth
not : Or, shall not circumcise. Thus the Chaldee uricler-
stands the word in this place. And then the person who
neglects Circumcision, when he' is come to a just Age, will
te an offerider; and liable to the punishment threatnatto
that neglect, ,> , . . , . ; v- ,. ; ' fti ' , ,w"
if. And God said unto Abra- 15. Sarah .- The
ham, As for Sarai thy wife, thou word signifies a La-
M not call her name Sarai, but V or \r?n"fs: Jfier
Strah shalt her name be. S cha^ of
letter into another
and that other the (ame which was added to her Husband's
name, (V.5..J, and it seems to be added for. the. fame reason,
it being forthwith promised that site should be a Mother
of Nations, (v. 1 6.) , . .. . , ,.'
16. And I mil . bless her, and give thee a son also of
her: yea, I will bless her, and she shall be a mother of
nations-, kings ofpeople shall be of her* ......
if. Then Abraham fell upon his 17. Laughed :i,e>
sice, and laughed, and said in his Rejoiced. So the ChaU
hurt. Shall a child be born unto ^- And theHebrew
KmtUt is ai hundred years old? word;wiIl bear it,^
iJ tuJi p ' ' l * r ' , > i, ^ . 21. 6. Abraham \
fMAarab that is ninety years hbi .
m wtt . C San
t>i NO T ES on the
Sarah is, (ch. tS.) Nor is it an argument of his unbeiief,
AW 4. 18,19,20,21. He was rather filled with admira
tion and joy at God's gracious promise. Compare fohn 8. <6.
4-nd.he does in the following words express himself foil of
admiration. For besides, that he fell upon his face, He
laid, Shall a child, &o
18. And Abraham said unto *8. Mght live :
God, 0 that IJhmael might live be- Abraham puts God
fere thee. in mind of his pro
mise, ch. 16. 10.
19. And God said, Sarah thy 19. Isaac: So call*
wife shall bear thee a son indeed, ed, not from Sarah'*
tttd thou shah call his name Isaac : laughter, (ch. 18
and
* I1 will
r establish 1my covenant ham\\Qv.
J^J^^r HtsName
mthhm for an everlasting cove- ms a' Memorial rf
tianty and with his feed after him. his Father'sMnot
w . .. of his Mother's unbelief.
"fio. And aifer IJhmael, I have heard thee: behold, I
have blessed him, and will make him fruitsnil, and mH
multiply him exceedingly: Twelve princes shall he begets
and Jwill make him a great nation.
ar. But my covenant will I e- M. Covenant: lt>
stablijh with Isaac , whom Sarah Spiritual as well a
(hall bear unto thee, at this set T*??Za{> Rot?-?'
time, in the next year. 7,8. Gal. 3.29. Luk

21: Andhe left off talking with 22. God went up:
him, and God went up from Abra- The glory ofthe Lad,
ffamt . lays the Chaldee. Or,
that visible and glo
rious appearance, (v. u) Went up out ofAbraham's sights
Ezek.^. 23. and 8.4.
'* 1%. And Abraham took IJhmael 23. Li the [if
Insson, and all that were born in s4me e- Fort""
lis ^honfe, and all that were bought with $ on that very

W,men of Abrahams house, and was he to obeyGod.

tircwi
 Book GENE SIS. 5
vised the fte(h of their fore-skin, in the selfsame
day, as God had said unto him.
24. And Abraham was ninety years old and nine,
when he was circumcised in the flesh of his fore-skin.
2f. And Ijhmael his son was thirteen years old, when
be was circumcised in the flesh of his fore-skih,
26. In the self-fame day was Abraham circumcised, and
fymaelhis son.
27. And all the men ofhis house, if. The men ofhis
horn in the house, and bought with ^0Hfe : Thus was bis
.eyof the stranger, were cir- devoted to
cifedwitb him. God, Compare cA.i
? v. I

CHAP.

The ARGUMENT. ..i.i

I's.greaf hospitality in entertaining Angels una
wares. Sarah is promised a Son. She is reproved
for laughing, which through excess of fear she denyed.
The destruction of Sodom is made known to Abraham,
who thereupon intercedes for it.

i. A ND the LORD appear- I. jNthe heat ofthe

I\ ed mti> him in the plains * day : Or, about
of Marhre: and he fat in the tent noon. Say the Greek
door, in the heat of the day. Interpreters;!^* time
of eating. '
i. Andheliftup his eyes, and 2. Three: The*
boked, and lo, three men stood
j , by Jews lay they wefljf
him .-'and when he sap them, he fenton three several
ran to meet them from the tent meflages ; wz. To
and bowed himself toward fore-tell the Birth of
d > ;n ' . Isaac,
destroyv.Sodom,
10. 13. ana
To
ta deliver' Lot; cti. t$. 1. Men : They appeared so to A-
?4 f E S oh the
traham. Compare Hekt^l.' One of them is called J '
lnovah, v. 13. And the other two Artgek, ch. 19. v. 1.
%. And said, My Lord, if now 3. Ms Lard: He
I have found favour in thy fight, speaks to one oftheft
pass not away, I pray thee , from perfons^dafterfuch
thy servant: ? manner, (WJag
<J implies that he be
lieved him to be sent by God.
4. Let a, little water, I fray 4. tVashyonrftet:
you, be fetched, and wash yourfeet, This was in those hot
and restyour selves under the tree: Countries a refresh-
ment to the weaiied
Travellers, and a part oftheir entertainment before they
did eat, ch.19. v. 2. and ch.24. v. 32. Tree : From the
heat ofthe Sun, v. i>
5. And 1 will fetch a morsel of 5. Comfort your
bread, and comfort ye your hearts ; hearts: i.e. Refresh
after that you shall pass on: for & sustain yourselves,
therefore are ye come to your fir- I?' * PJaLW
vant And they said, So do, as J^SSttS
thou hastsaid. ^7, ,8. For there-
fore are ye come : Or, Because, and seeing that ye are
come. This rendring agrees well with the Hebrew,' and
is confirmed in the Note on ch. 33. 10.1
6: And Abraham hastened into 6. Hastened: This
the tent unto Sarah, andsaid, Make fPea-ks Abrahams for'
ready quickly three measures offine w^dness to enter-
medl, knead it, and make cakes taln ltranS^

upon the hearth.

7. And Abraham ran unto the 7* Gaod, 8cc lias
herd, and fetch a calf, tender and sPeak bis Bounty.
good, and gave it unto ayoung man :
andbe basted to dress it. . .
8.- And he took butter, dnd milkl 8. Which he bad
and the calf which he had drejfed, drepd : i. e. Which
andfit it before them ; and beftood * younS
 Book of GEN ES IS. ' 8?
\y them under the tree, and they dressed, (v. 7. ) By
did eat. t^em ' > e. Waiting
on them , which
(peaks his Humility. Compare Jer. 52. 12.
9. And they said unto him, Where is Sarah thy wife?
And be said, Behold, in the tent.
10. And he said, 1 will certain- 10. He said : viz.
ly return unto thee according to the One of the persons,
time ofUse, and lo, Sarah tby wife (v-1-) ">
(hall have a son. And Sarah heard f tme f bf< * P-
S*inthetent door, which be- ^

^*. to the usual time

which pasleth from the first conception to the timely birth
of a living child. Compare Rom. 9. 9. and GV. 21.2.- with
Gen. 17. 24. and ch, 21. 5. See also 2 j 4. 16.
11. Now Abraham and Sarah 11. Women: va
were o/tf, and wellstricken in age : That bear Children,
and it ceased to be with Sarah after
the manner of women.
12. Therefore Sarah laughed 12. muted old:
within her self, saying, After J She being now.
am waxed old, shall I have pleasure, tv ^e vear
my Lord being old also t\
I j. And the LORD said unto 13. Laugh: Her
Abraham, Wherefore did Sarah laughing is reproved,
laugh, Saying, Shall I of a surety as ^"g in her a to-.
bear a child, which am, old ? ken of her unbelief;
14. Is any thing, too hard for the LORD? At the
time appointed will 1 return untothee according to the time
of Use, ond Sarah shall have ason.
15. Then Sarah denied, saying, 15. I laughed not :
I laughed not : for jhe wot afraid. And thus she adds
And be said, Nay, but thou didst on,e. ft to another.;
laugh. which, tis likely, ihe
the more securely
G 3 * did,
26 NOTE S on the,
did, because her laughter was not open ; the Text Crying,
That she laughed within herself, ( v. 12. ) For fie was aA
fraid : Amazjed ; or, astonished with fear, as the Vulgar
renders it ; which might well be, when she perceived her
self discovered by this divine Person ; even then, when (he
did but laugh within her self. This JmfxHfear, or, amaze
ment of hers, betrayed her into this denial: And for that
reason, when the Apostle propounds Sarah as a pattern of
obedience to Women, he does at the fame rime caution,
them very seasonably against the sinsull fear by which lhe
SSL Whose daughters ye are ( (ays he ) as long as ye do
mil, and are not afraid with any amazement, 1 Pet, 3. 6.
i6< And the men rose up from thence, and looked to
ward Sodom: and Abraham went with them to bring
them on the way.
if. And the LORD said, Shall I bide from Abra>
ham that thing which 1 do,
* 16. Seeing that Abraham Jhall 18. Seeing, &o
surely become a great and mighty PJ ZS. "J"* *s God
nation, and all the nations of the [?d before shewed,
earth shall be blejfed in him! SlffSJteT&
venant with him, and promised that he should be the Fa
ther os many Nations. Compare Amos 3.7. Gen. 20. 7.
19. For I know him, that he, 19- he will-
mil command his children, and his command .- Of which
Mold after him, and they [hall f"*** had given
*4 the way of the LO KB to do
justice and judgment , that the ^ of J
LORD may bring upon Abraham mflie$, from the ex-
Sbat which be hath spoken vf him. ample of this Father
iA ofthe Faithfull, may
learn their duty to instruct their Children and Servants in
the way of the Lord. That Abraham may be furnished
with a powerfuU argument against a wicked course of life,
Which he aught make use of to his family, he is acquainted
fwiSi-tgodi
<i- '^ii>t5intentions
', agaiast
Sodm.
- 1 '
10, And
 Book OOGENESIS. S7
10. And the LORD said, 20. Verygrievotu:
Because the cry of Sodom and Go- Of this we have a
mrrab is great, and because their particular account .
sin is very grievous ; Gen 49' 5*
11. I will go down now, andfee 2 1. Go down: God
whether they have done altogether speaks after the man-
cccording to the cry of it, which is ner of Men- *
am mtome; and if not, I will !Lv'5hl5 JZ I
t : J * ther : God does not
, , , destroy Measudden-
ly, and teaches us to be wary where the lives ofMen are
concerned. J will know: Or, try whether they be such
Sinners as ought to be cut off. God speaks after the man
ner of Men. See ch. 22. v. 12.
12. And the men turned their 22. Men: Two
faces from thence, and went toward of the three which
Sodom ; but Abraham stood yet be- appeared, (v. i.) Sea
fore the LORD. **.* The third,
who is called Jeho
vah, stayed with Abraham, who floodyet before the Lord,
or frayed to him, as the Chaldee hath it,
a;. And Abraham drew nearx 23, Wiltthottj&c.
md said, Wilt thou also destroy Abraham diiT pray
the righteous with the wicked ? and hiter<*de for So
dom ; and in lo do
ing, and so frequently, expressed a great Charity toward
that sinfull people.
14. Veradventure there be fifty righteous within the
t'tty, wilt thou also destroy, and not spare the place for tho
fifty righteous that are therein ?
25. That be far from thee to do after this manner, to
flay the right eom with the wicked, and that the righteous
should be as the wicked, that be far from thee: shall not the
fledge ofall the earth do right?
2$. And the LO RD said, If 26. I will spare:
Ifind in Sodom fifty righteous with- This is an act of
in the city, then I will spare allthe gce and favour ;
(lace for their fakes. God does not maks
88 HOT ES on the
it a Law to himself for the future, 14. i&
-if.' And Abraham answered and said, Behold how, I
iflve taken upon me to speak unto the LORD, which am
DUt dust and ashes :
a8. Peradventure there shall lack five os the fifty righ
teous ; wilt thou destroy all the city for lack offive ? And
be said, If I find there fourty and five, I will not de
stroy it,
: 19. And he spake unto him yet again, andsaid, Ter-
adventure there pall be fourty found there : And he said,
T will net'do it for fourtiis fake.'
5 0. And he said unto him, Ob let not the Lordbe afr
gry, and 1 will speak, Peradventure there shall thirty Be
found there: And he said, I will not do it, if"ifind thir
ty there.
r. And he faid> 'Behold, now I have, taken upon, me
ps speak unto the Lord Peradventure there fiiall be twen
ty found there : And be said, I will not destroy it for
twenty s -sake. - \
32. And he said, Oh let not the Lord be angry, and
I will speikyetbut this once: Peradventure-ten shall be
fomd there. And he said, I will not destroy it for ten't
fake./- - f: ':: S
L^.'And.the LORD went his 3$. The Lord went
way, ajsoon a* he had' left commu- ^ wa) ' Or> diftp-
ning with Abraham -. and Abra- ff**"- The glory if
Ufo vreturned
.' v>.v. . unto
.'. v.-bii {.;
place.
., S 1 j V V'*-J>
Chaldee.SeetheNot^
on ch. 17. v. 23. Hii place: i. e. To the Plains of Mamre,
jvhere the. Lord is said to have appeared unto him, (v. r.)"

... --:

V . n - G. H A Pf
;8jT.t.
mo :onL'i.
i . i:iia
b/6 v,v , .......
' :
 Book of GENESIS,

CHAP. XIX.

The ARGUMENT.
tot entertains two Angels. The wicked Sodomites are
stricken with blindness. Lot warns his Sons-in-law
to quit Sodom, who despise his admonition. Lot, with
his wife and Daughters, is brought out of Sodom, and
escapes to Zoar. Sodom and Gomorrah are destroyed,
LotV Wife becomes a Pillar of Salt. The incestuous
Original o^Moab and Ammon.

I. A ND there came two an- i. tJ*lV O Angels

Xl- gels to Sodom at even, Called Men,
and Lot fat in the gate of Sodom : ch' ,8' 2> 22,
and Lot seeing them, rose up to meet them, and he bowed
himself, with his face toward the ground.
2. And he said, Behold nowx my i. Turn in , jec
lords, turn in,' I pray you, into Lot also shews Ho-
your servants house, and tarry all ipitality. Heb. 13.2.
night, and wash your feet, and ye I^J^jtSSf
M v t; / j ' , invitation at hrst,pof
risey early, and go on your sibiytotry how much
ways. And they said, Nay, but he was in earnest,/^.
we will abide in thestreet all night. 24, 28, 29.

3. And he preyed upon them \XJwleAvenedJ>read;

greatly, and they turned in mto^ For haste it is proba-
him, and entred into Ilk bouse: We. See du8.6.an4
and he madt them a feast, and. did l2' 39'
bake unleavened bread, and they
did eat.
4. But before they lay down, the 4* MthefeofU: Of
men of the city, even the men of every age; they were
Sodom compassed the house round, generally corrupted,
there not being ten
kth old and young, all the people H^Jg
ons a-r
frm everyjnarter.^ \ ' ongthenvfc.18.32,
,v l5. Ant
$o NOTES oh the
5. 'And they called unto Lot , ^.Kmwthem:\a,
and said unto him, where are she Carnally, (Gen.4. 1.)
men which came in to thee this See verse 8. Hence
this Sin is called So
tight? bring them ut unto us, domy-
that we may know them.
6. And Lot went out at the door 6. At the door'-.
unto them, and shut the door after Ot, to thegate. It is
him, another word, in the
Hebrew that is trans
lated door afterward in this verse and v. o. And that seems
to signifie the immediate in let into the house,
7. And said, I pray you, bre 7. So wickedly: El
thren, do not so wickedly. ven against the course
ofnature, 1.2] .
8: Behold now , 1 have two 8. Two dawkerj:
daughters, which have not known Whom he ought not
man: let me, 1 pray you, bring to have exposed to
them out unto you, and do ye to these wicked Men.
Shadow of my roof.
them as is good in your eyes : only
And therefore he
unto these men do mthing: for thought himself ob
therefore came they under the [ha- liged to protect them,
djwof my roof. Jer<$% 4sJ"<te-W<

9. And they said, Stand back. g. Standbackj Ot,

'And they said, again, This one get thee aside. They
fellow came in to sojourn, and he speak with contempt,
will needs be a judge : Now will JfatS.S- Judge: A.
Censor, or Reprover
we deal worse with thee, then with
of Manners, (v. v.)
them. And they pressed sore upon It is probable that
the man, even Lot, and came near Lot had formerly re
to break the doer. proved them, 2 Pit*
2. 7,8.
10. But the ynm put forth their hand, and pulled Lot
i$to the house to them, andshut to the door.
1 1 . And they smote the men that 1 1. Blindness: i.6,
were at the door of the house, with With such a present
\lindmss, both small and great: so darkness and obfcu-
 Book of GENESIS. 9%
that they wearied themselves to rity os sight, that
find the door. they could not fin4
the door, 2 IGng.S.iS.
12. Aid the men said unto Lot, Hast thou here any,
besides ? fin in law and thy. sons, and thy daughters, and
whatsoever thou bast in the city, bring them out os this
place. .
13. For we will destroy this 13. We mil de
place, because the cry os them is stroy: Hebr. We are
waxen great before the face of the destroying.
L 0 R D : and the LORD hath
font us to destroy it.
14. And Lot went out,'andspake 14, Which marri
unto bis sons in law, which married ed : Or, were taking*
bis daughters, and said, Vf>, getyou Hebr. ue. They were
out of this place, for the LORD betrothed, and were
will destroy this city : but be seemed shortly to marry his
daughters, Deui.iz.
as one that mocked unto bis sons in 23, Matt.x. 18,20.
law.
1 5. And when the morning arose, 1 $ Which are here',
then the angels hastened Lot, fay- Or, which thou hast,
ing, Arise, take thy wife, and thy as both the Greek and
two daughters, which are here, lest Vulgar render it well.
(bou be confkmed in the iniquity of Iniquity: Qv,puni/b-
ment.
the city.
16. And while he lingered, the 16. Being mercifull-
men laid hold upon his hand, and i. e. Being minded to,
upon the hand of hit wife, and up (pare him, and lave
on the hand of bis two daughters, Him from this com
the LORD being mercifull unto mon destruction, in %
manner forces his de
him: and they brought him forth,
liverance upon him.
mi set him without the city.
17. And it came to pass, when 17. He; i.e. One
they bad brought them forth abroad, of the persons before
that he said, Escape for tfy life, mentioned. Lod^not
9i MOTE S ok the .
look not behind tbee, neither stay Mind thee : This
thou in all the plain: escape to the Command was gi-
mountain, lest thou be consumed. ven> as appears by
' ' * what follows, to bis
Wjfe as well as to him, Luk^ 17. 22. and 9. 62. Mm.v^
16, 17, 18. Philip. 3. 13, 14,
1 8. And Lot said unto them, Oh not so, my lord.
19. Behold, now thy servant hath found grace in tkt
sight, and thou hast magnified thy mercy, which thou bust
shewed unto me in saving my Use, and I cannot escape it
the mountain, lest some evil take me, and I die.
20. Behold now, this city is near to fiee unto, and it is
a little one: Oh let me escape thither (is it not a link
one ?J and my soulshall live.
21. And he said unto him, See, 21. I have access-
J have accepted thee concerning this 'dth^e 1 Hebr. Ihave
thing also, that I will not over- fcepted thyface: ^
throw this city for the which thou M* ^XtA
a . J 3 petition. To turn a-
Wtt&en. , way the face, is to
deny a request, 1 Kings 2. 16, 20-
. 12. Haste thee, escape thither: 22. I cannot do &
for I cannot do any thing till thou nJ thing : le. I can-
be come thither .- therefore the not destroy thisplace;
name of the city was called Zoar. Y3 T8 rder
Lot's deliverance , as
well as the destruction ofSodom. Zoar : Hebr. Little. So
called from what we read, v. 20.
The fun was risen upon the 23. The Sun vu
earth, when Lot entred into Zoar. This is thought
to be laid for nvo
Reasons : ( 1.) To shew that Zoar was "near ' to Sodom.
( 2. ) That when it is said that God rained, it might not be
thought to be natural, (there being no Clouds, as mother
great Rains, ) but miraculous. [ See Akravenel on the
place.] And this seems probable from what follows.
24. Then the LORD rained i^TheLordrain-
Upm Sodom, and. upon Gomorrah, ed : From the Lord
: - - * ' v ' * out
 Book of GENESIS. 9$
faimstone andfirefrom the LOJtD wt of Heaven : i. e.
Ht ofheaven. Ic was Goo"s work a-
. lone, and immediate
ly, and not to be imputed to natural Causes. Sodovt, &c
and upon Admah and Zeboim, Deut. 29.23.
.2$. And he overthrew those cities, and all the plain,
and all the inhabitants of the cities, and that which grew
upon the ground.
16. But his wife looked back 26. A pillar of'salt:
from behind him, and she became a Oj> * sta^e ^f^'
pillar of salt. . WQUj^ dissolve witfai
Rain, but such as would and did continue a lasting Monu
ment of this matter. The word Pillar in the Hebrew im
plies its consistence. Josefhm affirms, that this Pillar re
mained to his time, and he lived after our Saviour's death.
17. And Abraham gat up early 27. He stood: See
in the morning to the place where >- 18. 22. In the way

dom, ch. 18. 2, 16.

28. And he locked toward Sodom and Gomorrah, and
toward all the land of the plain, and beheld, and lo, the
f/noak ofthe country went up ai the smoak of a furnace. ,
19. And it came to pass, when ,29- Foj
God destroyed the cities of the plain, whose fake Lot fared
God remembred Abraham tfe^
and sent Lot out of the midst of, andforwhoWhehad
the overthrow, when he over-, interceded, chap. 18.
threw the cities in the which Lot Inthemhich:
dwelt. i. e. In one ofwhich,
viz.. in Sodom.
;o. And Lot went up out of 30. In the n}^"-
Zoar, and dwelt in the mountain. \am ' ^ To which
end his two daughters with him .- pJ^/eSS
for be feared to dwell in Zoar , drifted' wsll the
m be dwelt in a cave, he and diction 0f the
w two daughters. neigh
94 NOTES oh tht
neighbouring places ; and having been warned before to go
to the Mountain, and his Wife becoming a Pillar of Salt
upon her looking back. Two daughters ; L e* Maiden-
uaughters, (v. 8.) -
j I. And the first hern said 'un 31. Jn the Earth':
to the younger, Our father is old, Or, in the Land: i.e.
and there ,is not a man in the earth None hereabouts,- in
U come in unto ta ; after the man this tract of Land,
na ofall the earth. that we are like to be
given in Marriage to.
32. Come, let m make our father drink wine, and we
will lie with him, that we may preserve seed of our fa
ther.
3 %. And they made their father .3. Perceived not:
drink wine that night, and the __ing over-burthen-
frst-born went in, and lay with ed with the Wine he
her father : and he perceived not drank. Drunkenness
whenshe lay downt nor when she a- deprives Men of their
rose. understanding, and
is an in -let to the
foulest wickedness. To which I may addI, That Lois Jiot
perceiving, may be understood thus, That he did not per
ceive who the person was that did he with him. It was
indeed his daughter ; he might suppose her to be aservant.
And this may well be allowed to be his case, if it be con
sidered how ter he was overcome with Wine.
34. And it came to pass on the morrow, that the first-
lorn said unto theyounger. Behold, I lay yesternight vitb
wy father : let us make him drink wine this night also, and
go thou to, and lie with him, that we may preserve fied'of
cur father.
35. And they made their father drink wine that night
also, and the younger arose, and lay with him: andbeper-
veived not whenshe lay down, nor shenshe arose.
36. Thus were both the daughters of Lot with chili
ly their father.

37. M
 Book of GENESIS. 5>?
$7. And the first-born bare a 37- Mutb : The
/m, and called his name Moab: word implies his Ori-
thefame is the father of the Mo- vtKC \hat1 h<*

it,) and slie knowing the truth of this, gives him this
name.
;8. And the younger., stie also 3^. Called .- i. e.
bare ason, and called his\name Ben- She called , as in the
ammi: the same is the father of the Hebrew, both her*
children of Ammon unto this day. fe^'thelS
of my People. He was so called in memory ot his Origi
nal, he being of her Father, not begotten by a Stranger :
(See the GreeL) Both the Children carried in their Names
the Memorial of their incestuous Original .

CHAP. XX.

The ARGUMENT.
Abraham removes to Gerar. Abimelech takes Sarah
at Abraham's Sifter, for which he is reprehended by
God in a dream. He excufeth his faEt ; expostulates
with Abraham, and restores Sarah with a reproof
Abraham prays to God, who thereupon healed Abime
lech and his Family.

l. \ ND AbraJjam journeyed 1. V Rom theme- Le.

Ji\. from thence toward the From die Plains
south countrey, and dwelled between of M*' > I <* 18-
Cades and Shur, and sojourned ^^S^t
Gerar- , occasion of the de
struction of Sodom ; of which he was an Eye-witness, ch.
19. 27,28. Gerar: viz. In the Country of the Philistines^
ch. 26. v. 1. When it was, that the matter here spoken of^
happened, is not certain, because not revealed. The rea
son why this relation comes in, in this place, is obvious e-
nough,
$6* NOTES oh the
nough. We have another instance here, ( we have ond In
the foregoing Chapter, ) that God was not prorfe to de
stroy the innocent and righteous. We must not suppose
the order oitime observed in this relation, though the like-
iiess of the argument be. 'Tis probable this might happen
hot long after Abraham came from Egypt. We have not
yet the account of Isaacs birth ; and nave no reason to
believe that Sarah was in Egypt ( where she staid some
time* v. 17, 18 J whiles she was big with Isaac. That
vould not be a fit time for this journey, besides her condi
tion in that cafe might soon have been discovered. What
year of Abraham's and Sarah's life this happened in, is not
certain.
2. And Abraham said of Sarah 2. Said: This was
his wife, She is my Jister : and A- mutually agreed on.
bimelech kins; of Gerar sent, and See *2: }K,and
mk Sarah. LKZll^A
ter. Took Sarah: Sup
posing her at liberty , and with an intention to make her
his Wise. See v. 6.
3. But God came to Ahimesech 3. God came: ye.
m a dream by night, and said to God did reveal bim-
Mm, Behold, thou art but a dead seIft0 K
inan, for the woman which thou J0*?* JVt Z
haft taken-, for fheisamats w.se. fcSiSjS
nary dream , which is commonly attended with vanity,
(Eccless.i. Isa.29. 7)8- ) and therefore not to be heed
ed ; But a super-natural one, sent by God, and bringing
with it its-evidence and assurance. This is one ofthe ways
by which God revealed himself to his Prophets, (Num.
12.6.J And sometimes he thus revealed himself to those
whom he had not chosen for his peculiar people, for the
benefit of those whom he had thus chosen : As to PhArfb,
Nebuchadnezzar and Abimelech, Sec. A dead man : i. &
Thou shalt certainly die. But then there is a condition im
plied in this (as in other threats : ) viz. If he did not re
store unto Abraham his Wise, v. 7. See Jonah 3. 4.
33. 14, 15. Besides, the- words imply what puniment
Adultery deserves in God's account.
 Book of G E N E S X S. 97
4. Rut Abimekcb had not come 4. Near her : See
near her: and he said, LORD, verse 6. Arighpeout
wilt thou, slay also a righteous na-Nation: ie. People
tion? who are i
v. 17, 18.
5. Said he not unto me, She j. Integrity : On
is my sifter ? and she, even fae her Sincerity. Being far
selfsaid, He is my brother : in the from designing any
integrity of my heart, and inno- injury to another
cency ofmy hands have J done this. man. 1
6. And God said unto him in a 6. With-held: Or
dream, Tea, I know that thou didst Restrained. See v. 17. '
this in the integrity of thy heart: To touch her : See ch.
for I also withheld thee from sinning 26. 11. 1 Cor. 7. 1.
against me, therefore suffered Ithee Prov. 6. 29. and v.4,
not to touch her. ofthis Chapter.

7. Now therefore restore , the 7. For he is a Pro

man his wife : for he is a prophet,
and he shallpray for thee, and thou
Shalt live : and if thou restore her
not, know thou, that thou shalt
surely die, thou, and all that are
thine.
phet : And therefore
not to be injured,
(Psal. 105. 15.) and
also the fitter Person
to pray for him, Jer.
27. 18.

8. Therefore Abimelech rose ear 8. Sore afraid :

ly in the morning, and called all Being terrified pro
bis servants , and told all these bably by the Divine
things in their ears : and the men Judgment upon So
were fore afraid^ >; dom.
9- Then Abimelech called Abraham, and said unto him,
What hast thou done unto m ? and what have I offended
the, that thou hast brought on me, and on my kingdom a
greatfin f Thou haft done deeds unto me that ought not to
be done. ' ,
is. And Abimelech said unto Abraham, What savcest
that thou hast dene this thing? "
JO H II. And
 , tfO TS on the
II. And Abraham said, Because The fear of
J thought, Surely the fear ef God CW.&c. Thsfearos
is not in this place: and they will g PanB theSrea,c
/?,, ,.,v>, restraint upon mens
fa for my wises fake. lasls and1^ffioB,:
2?) the fear ofthe Lord men depart from evil, Proy. 16. 6.
ii. And yet indeed {he is my 12.
: fie is (fo rfaagtor 0/ my fa- fi^J. And I* is call-
ther, but mt- the daughter of my ed his brother, riu 3.
mother; andfhebecaJemywife/
who died before Terah, (cb. n. 28. ) Sarah ( her Father
being dead ) might well be said to be the Daughter of fe-
rah, Abraham's Father, and consequently his Sister. Grand
children among the Eastern people were reputed and called
the Children of their Grand-fathers or Grand- mothers, Gen.
3"i.z8v and 46. 18,25. l Kings 15. 10. Not the daughter
of my Mother : Horan and Abraham not having the fame
Mother.
1% And it came to pass, when 13" And it came,
God caused me to wander from my &c- In these words
fathers.hpufe^ that Isaid unto her, fc6 Iet* ^>imUth
Thk is thy kindneJswMchthoushalt know'that lt was,not,
^wmo^: iZy placed
ther we shall come, fay of me, He to impose upon him,
JS my brother. but several years be
fore that.
" 14. And Abimeleeh took fyeep, and oxen, and men-ser
vants, and women-servants, and gave them unto Abra
ham, and restored him Sarah his wife.
1?. -And Abimeleeh said, Behold, my land is before
thee; dwell where itpleafeth thee.
16. And unto Sarah he said, 16. Brother : As
Behold, I have given thy brother SA had called him.
a thousand pieces ofsilver: behold, ^/WW W*c* f
hejsto theea covering of the eyes
^ that are with thee, and yChaldee hath it. A
with all other.- thus she wm rez shekel of Silver is of
proved. . our
 Book of GENESIS. 99
our Money two shillings and four pence farthing, and a lit*
tie more. Beheld he is ut thee a covering of the eyes : i. e.
Abraham thy Husband shall be tt thee as a covering of
the Eyes. Those Women who are veiled or covered are
not exposed as the uncovered to the view and unchast de
sires of those who see them ; An Husband may be very fitly
called, as aham is here, a veil or covering of the Eyes.
Agreeably hereunto we find that married Women were co
vered with a veil, Gen. 24.65. And that veU was a sign of
subjection, 1 Car. 1 1. 10. Perhaps Sarah had left off her veil
that she might not be thought Abraham's Wife. How
ever melech puts her in mind chat she was a Wife, (which
we yet express by being under Overture.) and that there
fore he ought not to expose herself to thesesthat were with
her, or to any others. Thusshe was refroved : These seem
to be the words of Moses, not melech. In which ho
tells us how melech reproved Sarah.
1 ?: So Abraham prayed umo 7- Prayed ; As
God: and God healed melech, was laid, % 7,
and hit wife, and his maid servants,
and they bare children.
18. For the LORD had fist ,. Sarah: To
closed up all the wombs of the bouse wl*? God had pro-
Ifftmetech because of Sarah A-
hrahams wife, whorn he therefore
protected from being violated by melech, (v. 3,17.^ be
having taken her, (v. 2.)

CHAP. XXF.

The ARGUMENT.
The birth and circumcision of Isaac The jay of Sarah,
thereupon. Hagar and Ilhmael are sent away by A-
braham. Hagar in great distress- is relieved. Abra*
ham and Abiraelech enter into Covenant : The place
where this wai done called Beerslieba, Abraham
plants a Grave.
Hz 1. And,
 ioo NOTES on the
I. A ND the LORD visited i. T/Isited: The
JLA. Sarah m he had said, and " word de-
tjP the LORD did unto Sarah as he ntes the Providence

fore hath said. And sometimes it is to be understood of

Evils which are to be inflicted, Exod. 20. 5. At other times
it denotes the bestowing Mercies as here, and Psal. 8. 4.
Spoken : viz, Ch. 17. 19. and ch. 18. 10. where we have
mention of the promised blefling, and of the time when it
should be fulfilled. And we have an account of the ful
filling of all this in the following words.
2. For Sarah, conceived\dnd bare 2. At the set-time:
'Abraham a Jon in his old age, at And thus Isaac was
theset . timt os which Cod. hadspo- bv Promise , Gd. 4.
ken to him. . .Ji - " *. . .
And Abraham called the name 3. Isaac: Accord
s'/ his son, that was born unto him, ing to God's appoint-
whom Sarah bare to him, Isaac. merit, ch. 17. v. 1?.

4. And Abraham circumcised his son Isaac, being ei^ht

diys old, as God had commanded him.
5. And Abraham was an hundred years old; when his
fin Isaac was born unto him.
' ' 6. And Sarah said, God hath 6. To laugh : Or,
made Me. to laugh, so that all that rejoice, according to
hear, will laugh with me. rrhe chaldef>
. Laugh with me ; Or,
rejoice with me.
7. And she said Who would 7. Children: Or,
have said unto Abraham, that Sa- a Child by an Em!-
rahshouldhavegivenchildrensuck? {f. usual in these
fori have born him a son in his old stings See ch. 46.

8. And the childgrew, and was 8. Was weaned:

weaned: and Abraham made a Abraham being then
great feast the fame day that Isaac confirmed in the
was weaned. hoPes * 1S llse- . ,.
9. And
 Book of GENESIS. ioi
9. And Sarah saw the son of 9. Mocking : i. e.'
Mogar the Egyptian, which Jl>e Deriding and insult-
bad born unto Abraham , mock- 35 the elder bro-
j ther over Isaac, and
f' possibly deriding his
Piety, and contending about the Inheritance also, (v. 10.)
and that with violence used, ( for so the Hebrew word sig
nifies, 2 Sam. 2. 14J which the Apostle calls Persecution,
Gal. 4. 29.
.10. Wherefore jhe said unto A- 10. Shesaid: And
braham, Cast out this bend-woman God approved it ,
and her son; for the son of this and the A-
bondman shall not be heir with f^^st
my son, even with Isaac. mt% hondZoman,
&rc. Gal. 4, 30. Be heir : Or, sliall not inherit, and sliall
consequently be reputed not as a Son, but as a Servant,
Gdq, 7. Joh. 8 35. Gen. 22. 2. Heb. 11.17.
ir. And the thing was very 11. Verygrievom':
grievous in Abraham's fight, be- ft was To from that
cause of his son. " love which he bare
J J J unto Ishmael ; Be~
cause of his Son, lays the Text. See ch. 17. 18. He shewed
no such grief upon offering up Isaac, ( ch. 22. 2, 3.) Because
there God commanded him, this was Sarah's request : And
here, when God signified his pleasure, {v. 12.) we do not
find that be was grieved at it.
12. And God said unto Abra- 12. 'In Isaac skaU
bam, Let it not be grievous in thy thyfeed be called: i.e.
fight, because of the lad, and be.- Jhe promised Seed
cause of thy bond-woman. In all & 1 2
tbat Saral hath said unto thee, gffi^S
bearken unto her voice .- for m IJaac ch. 18. 18.) sliall not
M thy feed be called. descend from Ishmael,
but from Isaac, Rom. 3. 7,8. Gen. 28.4, '
i And also osthe son of the bond woman will I make
9 nation, because he is thy feed.

H ? 14. And
 102 NOTES on the
14. And Abraham rose up ear 14. Child: Or,
ly in the morning, and took bread, Lad, as he is ailed,
and a bottle of voter, and gave it ( v. 18. ) He being
unto Hagar(putting it on her shoul now Eighteen years
old.[vid.Hieron^ttnfi.
der) and the child, and sent her in Genes] Beer-Jhe-
away : and jhe departed, and wan' ba : So ailed after
dered in the wilderness of Beer- ward, (v. 31 J
. Jheba.
15. And the water was spent 15. Cast him :7he
in the bottle , andshe cast the child child being faint and
under one es the shrubs. *$T
16.} she laid him
under the shade of a tree or slirub.
16. And she went and sat her down over against him,
0 good way off, at it were a bow shot .- for Jhe said, Let
me notsee the death ofthe child. And JheJot over against
him, and lift up her voice and wept.
17. And God heard the voice of 17. The -Voice 4
the lad, and the angel of God called the Lad : Who cried
as well as his Mo
to Hagar out of heaven, and said ther, though it bs
mto her, What aileth thee, Ha not mentioned be
gar? fear not . for God bath heard fore.
the voice of the lad where he is.
18. Arise, lift up the lad, and 18. Hold him in thy
hand: Or, strength*
hold him in thine hand', for I will thy hand upon him.
make him a great nation. Hebr. *'. e. Take care
of him.' Thus fflephns does understand it, [Axtiq. Lh
c 13.] that she was commanded to take care to nourilh
him and bring him up.
1 9. And God opened her eyes, 19. Opened her
and jhe saw a well of water ; and eyes : Whatever hin-
dred her from seeing
' Jhe went and filled the bottle with it before, God did
water, and gave the lad drink. now discover to her
a Well.of water.
ao. And
 Book ^GENESIS. toj
lo. And God was with the 20. With the lad :
ltd, snd he grew, and dwelt in * e- He bkfled him
tie Wilderness, and became an dr- J*** temporal bles-
cber. sings, as he had pre*
miled, oh. 17. 20. and
'tis said here that he grew.
11. And he dwelt in the wil- 21. /fe- tootherjkc,
itrness of Varan ; and his mother To whom it now be-
tookbima wife, out ofthe land of JoJ?gedOf right, slw
Egypt being sent aWay from
' Abrahams family*
it; And it came to pass at that time, that Abimelecb
atdPbicbol the chief captain of his host spake unto Abra-
htm, faying, Godh with thee in all that thou doest :
1%. Now therefore swear unto 23. Deal faljly,
me here by God, that thou wilt not Sec h Not injur*
dealfalfly with me, nor with my w ** ** ttn*
son, nor with my sons son, but ac Grejind

done unto thee, thou jhalt do unto fyujt^q jj,

me, and to the land wherein thou '

14. And Abraham said, Iwill swear.

2f. And Abraham reproved A- *S- A Well ofW-
bimelecb, because of a well of wa- ter ; Which in those
ter which Abimglecb's servants had di7 and hot Coun*

sssgszi
specially in the South-part ofCanaan, where jibrahm now
was, Jttdg. i. iy,
16. And Abimelech said, I wot not who hath done this
thing , neither didst thou tell me, neitheryet beard I of if
hut to day,
17. And Abraham took sheep, Otf. Gave: In to*
nd oxen, and gave them unto A- ken of amity, or as
himelech: and both ofthem made a an expression of gra*
ft**. ffl* .
104 NOTES on the
28. And Abraham set seven ew-lambs of the flock by
themselves.
29. And Abimelech said unto Abraham, What mem
these seven ew-lambs which thou haft set by themselves.
30. And be said, For these/?- 30. Witness: Le.
vex ew-lambs shalt thou take of Thy acceptance of
my band, that they may be a wit- e(* ,seven \imhs

tbu wel1' Well, which I have

digged, belongs to me, ch. 31. f.48.
31. Wherefore be called that %\.Beer-(heba:\.t.
place Beer-Jheba, because there they The Well ofthe Oath:
sware both of them. r>
' 4 ven. Hear. This place
seems to be so called for a double cause: viz. Both because
Abraham gave seven Lambs to Abimelech, and_becaufe they
swore there, \yid.Hieron.qu&sl. in Gene/7] and then we may
well suppose thewords Elliptical , and that of a copula be
fore Because, which is to be understood ; q. d. And because.
See examples to this purpose in Exod. 1. 2. and Hab. 3. 11.
32. Thus they made a covenant at Beer jheba: then
Abimelech rose up, and Phichol the chief captain ofbisbojt,
and they returned into the land of the Philistines.
33. And Abraham planted a 33. A Grove: Ot,
grove in Beer jheba, and called there Jree* By what fol-
onthe Name of the LORD, the [ows,k appears that
everlasting God. he planted it for a
J Religious use. Tis
very likely that from his example others affected to do the
like, till at length they which used to do lb ran into super
stition, and a conceit that God was more peculiarly pre
sent in such places, and that thereupon it was afterward
forbidden in the Law of Moses. See Deut. 12. 2, 3. and
id 21.
;4. And Abraham fojourmd in the Thiliflines land
mat-y days.

CHAP.
 Book of GENE SIS. 105-

CHAP. XXII.

The ARGUMENT.
Abraham'* faith and obedience is tryed, and approved iy
bis readiness to offer up bis Son Isaac at God's com
mand. He is restrained from doing it 5 and offers up
a Ram in his stead. The name of the place where A-
braham did it. God's blessing to Abraham it renewed
and confirmed by an oath. He returns to Bcer-flieba.'
An account of NahorV children, by Milcah and by
Reumah.

ND it came to pass after i.rsEmp:Ot,frove

_ _ these things, that God did
'A' / andphmJis

Abraham. And he said, Behold, a*d that k

here /am. might be known to
others what Abraham was. See v. 12.
2. And be said, Take now thy 2. Thine onely Son:
son, thine only son Isaac, whom He t^0?
fm lovest and get thee unto she
hnd of Monah: and offer htm Hei 'and ( IJhm/ei
therefor a burnt offering upon one being ^ out) the
of the mountains which I will tell onely Son now in his
thee of. family. See Heb. 11.
17. Gen. 2i. 10, 14.
Though it be also true, that onely signifies no more than be
loved sometime. And in that sense the word may be ta
ken here, vid. 1 Chron. 29. 1. The land of Marian : The
k: 'h Und, as the Greek render it ; it being a mountainous
place. The Vulgar renders it a land of Vision \ the reason
of which may be had from v. 14. And the Chaldee, by a
Prolepsis, calls it the land of Worship : For there Abraham
worshipped, (v. 5, 13. ) and there was afterwards built a
Temple for the Worship ot God, iChron. 3. 1. Burnt-
tffer'm : An Offering that was to be intirely consumed
withhre, Levit.d.y. . 3 And
'to* AfO t ES <mtU
3. And Abraham rose up early 3. Early: So sot.
in the morning, and jhdled bit nss, ward was he in his
and took two of hisyoung men with Obedience to God
him, and Isaac his son ; and tinte the mod for the burnt,
tiering, and rase up, end went unto the plate of which
God had told him.
4. Then vn the third day ASra- 4. Third cbty: Le.
bm lift up his eyes, and jaw the From his setting out.
So long a time had
place a far &>f. Abraham to consider
and deliberate.
5. And Abraham said unto his 5. And come again
young men, Abide you here with toyou: Abrahams
the ass, and I and the ltd will go lieved that God was
yonder and worship, and tome again able to raise up /foot
from the dead, Heb,
poyou.
6. And Abraham took the wood 6. Vpon Isaac : I-
ofthe burnt offering, and laid it fae was then Five
'upon Isaac his son : and he took the and twenty years old,
Ire in hit hand, and a knife: and P*wr?.; *>
'they vent both of them together. Jj^RfC
sacrificed, he was ( as in many other things ) a Tvne of
Christ who bore his Cr0&
7. And Isaac spake unto Abraham bH father, and said,
'My father: and he said, Here am I, my son. And be
said, Behold the fire and the wood ; but where is the lamb
for uburnt^fferitig?
8. And Abrahamsaid, My sen, 8. God will m-
God willprovide himself a lamb for vide: He assures him
* burnt-offering: so theywtnt both ?f,lGod's a!j.-Pow*"

deceived, (v. 13.) From this providence of God the place

had its name, (v. 1$.)
 Book ^GENESIS. 107
9. And they came to the place ?. Bound : That
which God bid told him of, and be might not after-
Abraham built an altar there, and war ? through fear
laid the wood in order, and bound JJ^X dUtur,b 7
,r , r j 1 -i . . deteac the work A-
Isaac his son, and lad bm on the was ^
altar upon the wetiL and not because//**
was unwilling. Laid him : Disposed him ; in order to the
execution trf" God's command. Hence Abraham is said to
have offered Isaac upon the Altar, Jam. 2. 2 1.
10. And Abraham stretched 10. To flay hisfin:
forth bis hand., and took the knife * to the
.ferns* SttrttKSta
not been restrained by God, # and is therefore (aid to have
offered him up, Heb, 1 u 17. -
I r. theangelof the LORD 1 r. of the
called unto him out of heaven, and Lord '- This person
said, Abraham, Abraham , And speaks as God, 12.
he said Here
ot jaia, Herein I
am 1. and z/.
Notes m 16. ) See^ the

12. Andhe said, Lay not thine 12. Now I know:

hand upon the lad, neither do thou i^,intheScrip-
any thing unto him : for now I know rure " Phrase , lome-
thtt thou feareft God, feeing thou time* "

0 tea from me. fy^n. And this

the fense of the Hebrew word not onely here, but in other
places. Thus God is said to prove the Israelites, (as he is
laid here to tempt Abraham ) to know whether they loved
him; i. e. to discover and make it known, ( Deut. 13.
with the Chaldee and Vulgar, ) and the Pfalniist prays,
Search me, O God, and know my heart ; try me, andknow my
thoxghtt0Pfcl. 1 39.230 Where kl'owing imports (as here)
discovering or making kpown ; For the Psalmist had said ber
fore, (v. 2.) Thou knowest my down-Jttting^and up-rijing :
tipH underftandeft my thought a-far off. Compare Dent. 8. 2,
Exod. 33.5. 2 Chron. 32. 3 1. Abrahams Faith and Obe
dience was-now made known. ' -' * "
I And
 108 MOTE S on the
i And Abraham lifted up his eyes, and locked, and
behold, behind him a ram caught in a thicket by bis horns i
and Abraham went, and took the ram, and offered him up
for a burnt offering, in the stead, of bis son.
14, And Abraham called the a 14. Jehovah-'strch:
same of that place Jehovab-jireh, le. The Lord will fee
"as it is said to this day, In the provide. God*
mount of the LORD it shall be
in the stead of Isaac.
Compare v. 8. Hence in after-times it grew into a Pro
verb among the Hebrews, ( as Hieronymtu in his Questions
on Genesis tells us,) that when they were in great straits,
and begged the Divine Aid, they were wont to fay, In the
mountain God -milfee, or, fnfvide. By which they expres
sed their Faith in God," that he would be merdfull unto
them, as he Was to their Father Abraham.
If. And the angel of the LORD called unto Abn-
bam out of heaven the second time.
16. Andsaid, By my self have 16. Bymyselskc.
I sworn, faith the LORD, ftr he co*td
because
j l a thou hast done this
j. J -*Lr u it r thing, "T J? f
he swore by htm/elf,
and hast not withheld thy son, Heb. 6. 13. Whence
thine only son ; |t jS evident, that it
is God who (wears.
17. That in blessing, Iwfll bless 17. The gate: i.e.
thee, and in multiplying, 1 will The Gates; and they
multiply, thy feed, as the stars of Vf the cJPes
l
the heaven, andj as the
4.1 sand
r j which
_i; u themselves
tQ ^ Version according
^
is upon the seashore: and thy seed chaUee and Greet,
stall possess the gate of his enemies; which will be much
confirmed, by comparing Dent. 12. 15- and D^ft.iS.6.
' 18. And in thy feed shall all \%.Inthyseed:\.t.
.the nations of the earth be blessed, 1. Cnr#j C?**/.3-j6-
becjuse thou hast obeyed my voice.

19 &
 Book of GENESIS. 109
19. So Abraham returned unto 19. Beer-sheba:
his young men and they rose up, and See ch. 21. 31.
went together to Beer-jhebat and
Abraham dwelt at Beer-sheba.
lo. And it came to pass after 10. Milcah : She
these things, that it was told A- was Sarah's Sister and
brabam, saying, Behold Milcab, ^^"m"S Brothers
jhe hath also born children unto thy Wlfe Go!1""
brother Nahor , u. v.29.
n. Huzhisfirst born, and Buz iu Aram: Ofthe
hit brother, and Kemuel the father fame name w>tn <*
of Aram. ram, (ch.io.t.21.)
the Son ofShem,ttova
whom the Syrians had their Original and their Name.
22. AndChefed, and Haze, andPildajh, andjidlaph
and Bethuel.
13. And Bethuel begat Rebekab: these eight Milcab
did bear to Nahor Abraham's brother.
24. And his concubine, whose l/^Concubine .-The
name was Reumah, she bare also Hebrew word im-
Tebah, and Gaham, and Tbabajh, Prts ^v*swt- slw
and Maacbah. was an balf-wifc, not
being taken with
Dowry , nor into the government of the family.

CHAP. XXIII.

The ARGUMENT.
Sarahv age, and death. Abraham'/ care of her burial.
To that purpose he buys a burying place o/Ephron, aud
buries her there.
1. A ND Sarah was an hun- t-flF Sarah: She
jLJl dred and seven and twen- is. the onely
ty years old: these were the years Woman whose Age
<f the life of Sarah.. &^gS2?
2, And
 no NO TE S o the
2. And Sarah died in Kirjatb- 2 Kirjath-ark
arba, the fame is Hebron, in the Or, the City ofArk.
land of Canaan: and Abraham Tho place wtoM
came to mourn for Sarah, and to **Pnie W
/ , Aaamre, (v. ig.jind
weep for her. afterwards
as also Kirjath-arba, from a Man called /#f*, Josh, if 15.
This City was in the Hill-country of Judall, Josh. 21. 11.
Thefame is Hebron : This is no objection against Moses
his being the Pen-man of this book. Joshua indeed does
fey, that the name ofHebron before, ( or, in old time, as that
word is rendred, X>eut. 2.20.,) was Kirjath-arba, Josh.
15. But does not (ay that it was not called Hebron till bis
erne; nor does he give any account either ofthe time when,
or ofthe reason for which it was called Hebron. Came to
mourn : Possibly into the Teat of Sarah, where see died.
For as Lot had several Tents, ( ch.12. v..) so had Abrt-
ham; and one particularly for Sarah, ch.24. 67. See ck
31.33. Weep: The excels of sorrow is onejy forbid,
( i fheffla. 1 3. ) it not being otherwise inconsistent with
the greatest degree offaith, Joh. 1 *. 35.
And Abraham stood up from Front before bit
before his dead, and spake unto the dead: i.e. From ths
sons
J of Heth,,J/
faying.
6 , Place
mourning over ^ *ehis
dead, Jfa.aj. 1. Job 2. if. Of Heth: Those who descen
ded from Heth the Sam ofCanaan, ch. lo. 15.
4. I am astranger and a fojour- 4. A sojourner 1
ner with you: give me a possession Heb. 11. 13.
of a burying place with you, that
I may bury my dead out of my sight.
5. And the children of Heth answered Abraham, fay
ing unto him,
6. Hear us, my lord, thou art 6. Amighty Prince:
dmighty prince amongst us: in the Or, Prince of Gol
choice of our sepulchers bury thy H,ebr-, They e.ft.ee'
dead: nom ofus \hallwitbMdfrom f Graham highly
 JftwAfls GENESIS, iti
of God's blessings upon him. See ch. 21. v. 22, His great
piety was exemplary, and God's mercies visible. Hence
they call him a Prince of God j i. e. a person very exim*.
ous and venerable. Things that are. very excellent are said
to be of God. Compare rsal. 36.6. and 80. 10.
7. And Abraham stood up, and 7< &*e& himself;
bowed himself to- the people of the fe *)s8& of thajyc-
land, even to the children of Heth. foIPess as weU a* re,
' verence.
8. be communeiwith them, sayings If it. heyou
mind that IJhould bury my dead out of my fight, bcatme^
and entreat far me to Ephron theson of Zobar.
9. That be may. gi%e> me the 9. Machpelah ;
s<we 0/ Machpelah, which be bothy What. we. render the
wtocA is in the end of his field, fa e/ MMh$elj]y
as much money an. it is worth : be *e fnaents render
Mgiveitmefaa^ofa. td^#S
noting fucTa sens*
'Tis probable that this burying-place had a double Cave,'
whence it was so called.
10. And Ephron dwelled a- 10. Gates : Hebr.
mngst the children* of Heth. And Gat*- They that go
Ephron the Hittite answered Abra- 8 at tne Sat^ *re -
to* /a, tfe. audience, of the. children Citizens <* Inhabi-
ofHah, even all.that wm. i* JS**' ^
oUhe gates of his city, faying,
11. ZSi^, my iordij hear me : the field give I thee-, and
thecave that- is therein, I give it- thees in. the presence of
the sons of my people- give I it thee ; bury thy dead,
12. And Abraham bmed down himself before the people
ofthe land.. > '
13. And he spake unto ephron . i^Mntey: AbrtU
in the audience ofthe people oftbe htttowltt buy a bury*
land, saying, But ifthou wilt give jng-pkce; andMvsi*
. it, 1 pray thee hear me / will wjngjie prevented^
give tbee money for the field: take future ContrOVC^J
 ii% NO f ES on the
it of me, and I will bury my dead and withall received
there. a pledge, in this pur
chase, of the inheri
tance which God had promised.
14. And Ephron answered Abraham, saying unto Mm,
Ijr. My lord, hearken unto me: is- Four hundred
the land is worth four hundred Shtkgk: See the Note
shekels ofsilver : what is that be- on ** 2- v' l6'
twixt me and thee ? bury therefore
thy dead.
16. And Abraham hearkned un- 16. Weighed :?if
to Ephron, and Abraham weighed ment was then made
to Ephron the silver which he had hl weight, not by
named in the audience of the sons c^fmo'
of Heth, four hundred shekels of ' 'with the m.
silver, currant money with the chat : i. e. Akahm
merchant. . used no guile or de
ceit in his payment,
but weighed so much Silver as those who understood those
matters could not refuse.
17. And the field of* Ephron, which was in Macbjx-
lab, which was before Mamre, thefield and the cave which
was therein, and alithe trees that were in the field, that
were in all the borders round about, were madesure
. 18. Vnto Abraham for a posses- . 18. For a posts
fion* in the presence of the children *; He having be-
ef Heth, beftre all that went in fore this no r^ession
at. the gate of bis city. m that Land-

19. And after this Abraham 19. After this :

buried Sarah his wife in the cave After he had paid for
ofijtbe field of Mathpelab, before this burying-place.
Mamre: the fame is Hebron in ' y '
the land of- Cgnaan.

20. Ad
 book of GENESIS. tiy
ia "the field, and the cave 20. Made sure :
shot is therein, were made sure un- Being purchased, and
to Abraham for a possesion of a iac before the whole
burying place, by the sons of Heth.

iLU ! , _

6 H A P. XXIV. V .

. The ARGUMENT.
Abraham takes an Oath of his servant not to take a rPife
to his son of the daughters of Canaan. He takes hit
journey into the Country, whence Abraham came, to
get a wife for Isaac. He prays to God for Successj
and it heard. Rebekah meets him ; who with her fa
ther's Consent goes with Abraham'/ servant, and kt*>
tomes the wife 0/Ilaac.

i. A ND Abraham was old, and^ i.QLD: He was 2148

-LY. well stricken in age, and* now One hun-
the "LORD bad blessed Abraham dred and forty years ,
in all things. old- T111S aPpears by 5
& comparing ch. 2 1. 5.
with ch. 2j. 20.
1. And Abraham said unto his 2. Servant : Tis
eldest servant of his house, that ru- probable that this
led over all that he had, Put, I was/WtheStew-
praythee, thy hand under my thigh: *]$gj^
was a rite in taking an Oath, used also . 29. Besides,
Abraham having received the blessings and promise ofgood
things, commands his servant to fHt kis hand there where he -~
nad received the sign of his faith. For believing the Divine
promises, he received the Seal of Circumcision , and com
manded him there to put his hand, that being mindsnil of thi
promise and the circumcision, he might not defile his Masters
noble race with a foreign Marriage: Says Thcodoret [4(#<e/?.
74, in GenesJ]
I i. And
1 14 NOT ES en the
3. And I mil make thee swear 3. fythe Lord,$cc
by the LORD, the God of hea- By alone it
w, and the God of the. earth, that ws lawu war,
thou Mt not take a wife unto my gbj.
son of the daughters of the Canaa- klfowledge and
a/tt/, w>fo/ / dwe//. Canaanites: Who
were a wicked people, and devoted to destruction , ( Com
pare ch. 9. 25s. with Deut.-]. 3,4) and to marry the promi
sed seed to any ofthat race, would be inconsistent with the
Divine predictions.
4. But thou shalt go unto my tountry, and f my kin
dred, and take a wife unto my son Isaac,
e. And the servant said unto. $,Tlcm earnest: A-
him, Peradventure the- woman will braham carnethgiice,
mt be willing to follow me unto but not
tins land: must I needs bring thy son again unto the tmi
from whence thou earnest ?
6. And Abraham said unto him, 6. That thoubri%
Beware thau, that tbou bring not m mJ fi thither*-
my fin tbither again. J**-' Or.kftJ*
Y. return myfin mm,
as it is in the Hebrew; which words are to be understood
with relation to Abraham's coming thence. As ch. 15. 16.
7. The LORD God of heaven, 7. His Angel: To
which took me from my father's guide and defend
house, andfrom the land of my kin- the. Angels are mi-
dred, and which spake unto me, mstring Spirits,
andthat swore unto me,saying, Vnto **f Cren' 4s* ,6<
thy seed will 1 give Usand>, he * U*
(hallsend his angel\ before thee,' and
thou shalt take a wife mto my son from thence. 4
8 And if the woman will not 8. Clear :i.e.Tho8
be willing to follow thee, then thou flialt not be obliged
siialt be clear from this my oath : by this Oath.
tnly bring not my son thither again.

9. And
 &ook of GEN ES IS. its
. 9. And the servant put his band under the thigh of A*
brabam his master, and [ware to him concerning that mat
ter.
to. And the servant took ten i For all the
camels, of the camels of his master, S^fp &c" ty>/?
and departed, (for all the goods of %f, % J
his
/. master
Jr were
j in. his
^ hand)
... and sf&J^^S
>.f. Hetookndt one-
he arose and went to Mesopota- , ten Camd but
mia, unto the city of Nahor. ^ Gf the rest 0f Abra-
ham's goods which were under his trust and care. See v. 53.
and ca. 39. v. 4. Mesopotamia : Itjsigriifies a place in the
midst ofRivers, and denotes that part ofSyria, largely ta
ken, called for that reason Ardm-naharaim. The place is
called Padan-aram, ch. 25.*. 20. City of Nahor : i. e. The
City where he dwelt j viz. Haran. Compare ch. 27. 43.
and ch. 28. 10. and ch. 29. 4-
_ 11. And be made bit camels to kneel down without the
city, by a well -of water, at the time of the evening, evert
the time that women go out to draw water.
12 . And he said OLORD God ofmy master Abrahamt
I pray theefend me good speed this day, andstew kindness
unto, my master Abraham.
. 1 j. Bebold, Istand hen by the well ofwater, and the
daughters ofthe men ofthe city come out to draw water :
14. And let it come to pass, that 14* ** **** t0
ibe damsel to whom Ishallsay, Let W,^ This was
down thy pitcher ,7 pray thee, that I gW
may drinks andjbestallsay Drink which ^
and I will give thy camels drink before ^fured him
also ; let the feme be fae that thou Df; (v, 7.j see the like
hast appointed for thy fervent Isa- cafes in Judg. 6. 17,
ac : and thereby shall I know that 37. xSam. 14.9.
thou hast fliewed kindness unto my

15s. And it came to pass, before he had done speak-

tngi that behold, Rebekab came out, who was born to;
I 2 Bethnel,
nS NOTE S on the
Bethunt, son of Milcab, the wife of Nahor, Abraham's
brother, with her pitcher upon her Jhouldef.
1 6. And the damsel was very 16. Virgin: This
fair to look upon, a virgin,, neither s . sufficiently ex-
badany man known her-, mid she pkmed by what fol-
went down to the well, and filled l0WSr
her pitcher and came up.
if: And the servant ran to meet her, and said, Let
me (Ipray thee) drink a little water of thy pitclnr.
18. And fie'jaid, Drink, my lord: and she hasted,
and let down her pitcher upon her band, and gave him
drink.
19. And whenst)e bad done giving him drink, fliefiid,
I will draw water for thy camels also, untiil they have
done drinking.
10. And she hasted, and emptied her pitcher into the
trough, and ran again unto the well to draw water,
and drew for all his camels.
2 1 . And the man wondering at her, held his peace, to
wit, whether the LOR D had made his journeyprosperous,
or not.
12. And it came to pass, m the 22. Of halfa (he-
camels had done drinking, that the kgl weight : See the
man took a golden ear ring, of half Note on cA. 20. 16.
a shekel weight, and two bracelets and Exod' 38'26'
for her hands, of ten shekels weight < -
of gold. ' ' . ,.
l%. And said, Whose daughter 23. Lodge in: As
art thou? tell me, I pray thee : is he did before, (v. 17.)
there room in thy fathers house for * he_nw makes tri-
US to lodge in ? ' al f. .he/ hospitality
0 and kindnefi ; a ver-
tue very agreeable to his Masters practice, ch. 18. v. 4, 5.
14. And fht said unto him, /am the daughter of Be-
thuel, the fin of Milcab, whichshe bare unto Nahor:
2J. Silt
 Book of GENESIS. 117
2$. She said moreover* unto him, We have both straw
and provender enough, and room to lodge in.
i6..And the man bowed down 26. Worshipped:
his head, andworshippedthe LORD. Thfe is more than
bowing of the head,
and implies at least the prostration of the whole body,
v.2. Exod.4. 31. Compare Matt. 8. 2. with Luk.5. 12.
27. And he said, Blessed be the LORD God of my
master Abraham , who hath not left destitute my master
of his mercy, and his truth: I being in the way, the
LO RD led me to the house of my masters brethren.
28. And the damsel ran, and 28. Her Mother's
told them of her mother's house bouse : Or, apart-
these things. The Women
,j had in thole times
their separate tents and abidinpplaces. See the Note on
chap. 23. v.i.
19. And Rebekah had a brother, and his name was
Laban : and Laban ran out unto the man unto the well.
jo. And it came to pass when he saw the ear-ring, and
1 bracelets upon his sifters hands, and when he heard the
words of Rebekah his sifter, faying, Thus spake the man
unto me, that he came unto the man, and behold, Be stood
by the camels at the well.
31. And he said, Come in, thou blessed of the LORD,
wherefore standest thou without ? for 1 have prepared the
bouse, and room for the camels.
%i. And the man came into the _ 32. He ungirded-
house-, and he ungirded bis camels, j* Laban (or La-
and gave straw and provender for *f*'8 Serva,nts , fays
the camels, and water to wash his ^-) See the hke
c . j', , , J manner of lpeech, ch.
feet, and the mtns feet that were ,7 2g.
with him.
3 And there was set meat before him to eat : but he
said, I will not eat mtillJ have told mine errand. And
he said, Speak qp.
I 9 34. And
n8 HOT ES m the
34,. And he said, I am Abraham's servant:
35. And the LORD bath blessed my master greatly ;
and be become great : and be bath given him flocks, and
herds, and stiver, and gold, and men-servants, and maid'
servants, and camels, and asses.
36. And Sarah my master's 36. All that he
wife bare, a son to my master when bath : Having made
(he tea* old, and unto him bath him his Heir, ch.iu
given all that be bath. ,0> I2' * ek **
5") vi ,
37. And my master made me swear, saying, Tboujhtlt
not take a wise to my son os the daughters of the Canaanites,
in whose land I dwell:
38. But thou soalt go unto my fathers house, and to my
kindred, and take a wise unto my son.
39. And isaid unto immaster, Veradventure thevo^
man will mt sallow me.
4<3. And he said unto me, The LORD before whom'
J walk, will send bis angel with thee, and prosper thy
way ; and tbou {halt take a wife for my son of my kindred,
and of my father's bouse.
41. Tbenjhalt thou be clear from this my oath, when
thou chnest to my kindred: and if they give not thee one,
thou shalt be clear from my oath.
42. And I came this day unto the well, and faid,0
LORD God of my master Abraham, if now thou do prosper
my way which Igo:
4;. Behold, I stand by the well of water, and it.
shall come to pass, that when the virgin cometh forth tt,
draw water, and I fay to her, Give me, J pray thee, a
little water of thy pitcher to drink ;
44. And she say to me, Both drink thou,, and I will
also draw for thy camels : let the fame be the woman whoa,
the LORD bath appointed out for my master's son.
45T. And before I had done speaking in mine heart, Be
hold, Rebekah came forth, with her pitcher on farshoulder ;
and she went down unto the well, and drew water.- and I
said unto her, Let me drink J pray thee. 46. And
 Book of GENESIS. 119
46. And she made haste, and let dam herpitcherfrom
for shoulder, and said, Drink, and I will give thy cam
mels drink also : so I drank, andshe made the camels drink
also.
47. And I asked her, andsaid, Whose daughter art thous
Andshesaid, The daughter ofBethuel, Nabor'sson, whom
Mlcab bare unto him : and I put the ear-ring upon her
faee, and the bracelets upon her hands.
48. And I bowed down my head, and worshipped the
LORD, and blejfed the LORD God of my master A-
brabam, which had led me in the right way, to take my
masters brother's daughter unto his fin.
49. And now ifyou will deal kindly and truly with my
master, tell me: and if not; tell me: that I may turn to
the right band, or to the left.
$0. Then Laban and Bethuel 50. Laban and Be-
mjwered and said, The thing pro- thHel: LabantheSon
ceedeth from the LORD: we can- "amed J**re

probable that Bethuel left the management of affairs to

Laban, himselfbeing aged and infirm, and not much con
cerning himself in the aflairs ofhis HoiJK'
sr. Beheld Rebekah.h before thee: take her, andgo,
and let her be thy master s son's wife, as the LORD hath
spoken.
j 2. And it came topass, that when Abraham's servant
heard their words, he worshipped the LORD bowing
himself to the earth.
5;. And the servant brought 53. Precious things:
forth jewels ofstiver, and jewels of f~Out ofthat store
gold, and raiment, and gave them mentioned v. 10.
to Rebekah: he gave also to her brother, and to her mother
freciom things.
54. And they did eat and drink, he, and the men
tbqt were with him, and tarried all night, and they rofe
I 4 vp
iz NQ T E S on the
ftf in the morning, and he said, Send me away unto mji
master.
5 S. And her brother and her mother said, Let the dam
sel abide with w a few days at the least ten ; after that
she shallgo.
56. And he said mt0 them, Hinder me not, seeing the
LORD hath prospered my way. send me away, that I
may go to my master.
37. And they said, We will call 57- Enquire at her
the damsel, and enquire at her wttth: L e. Ask her
mouth. consent as to thissud-
den departure.
58: And they called Rebekah, and said unto her, Wilt
fhoH go wjtb this man ? And she said, I willgo.
59. And they sent away Rebekah 59. Her Nurse:
their sifter, and her nurse, and vtz- Deborah, chap.
Abraham's servant, and his men. 35 8.
6p. And they blessed Rebekah, 60. Sister: Sofia
andsaid unto her, Thou art our si- was to Lahan; and
fter, be thou the mother of thou- 98$ of saty
sands of millions, and let thy feed mig rwdIJ* a"d'
MefsrhegamthofewhicVhate
tbem' therestofherkindred.

61. And Rebekah arose, and her damsels, and they rode
ppon the camels, and followed the man-, and the servant
took Rebekah,' and went his way.
6i. And Isaac came from the way ofthe well Lahai-roi,
for he dwelt in the south country.
63. And Isaac went out to me- 63. To meditate':,
ditate in the field, at the even-tide : Ot, to fray ; the He-
and he lift up his eyes and fsw, and rew word will well
behold, the camels Were coming. ' bear jfenk Cam-
6 pare Pfal. 102. v. 1,
whic yqt doesnot exclude Meditation accompanying it.
 Book 4 GENESIS. izI
. 54. And Rebekah lift up her eyes, and when she saw
Jfaac, she lighted offthe camel.
6 5. For jhehad said unto the 65. Therefore Jhe
servant, What man is this that t00K * veil- As the
walketh in the field to meet us? manner was for Wo-
and the servant bad said, It is my S^Jgft
master : therefore Jhe took a vet) subjection. See 1Car.
and covered her self. 1 1. 10. and the Notes
upon Gen. 20. 16.
66. And the servant told Isaac all things that he had
dove.
67. And Isaac brought her into 67. Sarah's Tept:
his mother Sarah's tent, and took Which she had a-
Rebekah, and (he became his wife, Part by j1rerse,f: See
and he loved her: and Isaac wot VA'J ^Mother's
comforted after his mother's death. ^hJ^!^
fore, as appears by comparing Gen. 17. 7, with ch. 23. v. 1.
and chap. 25. v. 20.

CHAP. XXV.

The. A RGUMENT.
she Posterity of Abraham by Keturah. Abraham dif-
pofeth of his Goods, dies, and is buried. God blejfeth
Isaac. The Posterity o/Iflimael, bis Death, and the
place of his Posterity's abode. Rebekah is barren^
Isaac prays for her. She conceived, and brought forth
Jacob and E(auT A very different account given of
them. Esau fold his birth-right to Jacob.

irr^Hen again Abraham took a 1. ^TOok. a Wife .-

JL wife, and her name was . Or, a Concu-
Keturah- ww, as she is called,
' ' i Chron. 1.32. whose
Children did not inherit, (v,6, and ch. 22. 24.,) Abraham's
tajring;
 izx NO T E S on the
taking this Wife, contributed toward the fulfilling the pr*
raise made, ch. 17. v. & Now was Sarah dead, and Ism
married.
1. And Jhe bare him Zimran, .2. She bare : By
and Jokjhan, and Medan, and Mi- the particular and
dian, andlshbak, and Shuah. facial ble%,
mi God upon Abraham,
and in order to the fulfilling his promise, ch. 17. v.6. Rum.
4. 19. Midian : See Numb. 25. 6, 7. Shuah: Job 2.' 11.
3. Jok(han begat Sheba, 3. SW*: jobi.
<j</ Dedaa. And the Jons of De- s5>
dan were Af/hurim, and Letufiim,
end Leummim.
A. And the sons of Midian, E- 4, Epher: From
fhah, and Epher, and Hanocb, and whom Afrua is
Abidah,and Eldaab : all these were thought to be called,
the children of Keturah. Ifosepb. Amiqtt. it,
C.16.I
5. And Abraham gave all that 5. thathehd
be bad mt0 Isaac. unto Isaac : i. e. He
made Isaac his Heir,
having in his lite-time given gifts to his other Children and
sent them away, (v. 6.) See ch. 24.36. and ch. 21. 12.
Jb. But unto the sons of the con- 6. From Isaac '
Shines which Abraham had, A- And by this means
braham gave gifts, and sent them prevented a future
away from Isaac bis son (while he ?u^Tel about the in-
yet lived) eastward, unto the east j
comtrr- happy, fays Joseph*.
7. And these are the days of the years of Abrahams
life which be lived, an hundred threescore andfifteenyears.
8. Then Abraham gave up the 8- Gave us the
3* ghost, and died in a good old age, ghost: Or, expired.
an old man, and full of years, and ^venl of the anci-
r- was gathered to his peopk. ent Versions have so
& r r rendred it, that they
seem to imply that Abraham died an easie death. A thing
not
 Book of GENESIS. 1x3
riot improbable, ( see ch. 15. 15.) it being said that he died
in a good old age. tVat gathered : i.e. He passed into* the
state of the dead, following his deceased Ancestors.
9. And his sons, Isaac and Jjhma- 9. IJkmael: Who
el, buried him in the cave os Mach- hough he were sent
pelah, in the field of Ephron the fNzyJtacaAbraham's
son os Zohar the Hittite, which &mdy^ might not
1 c inherit; yet was not
is before Mamre: so far Jemoved) buC
that he was at hand to attend upon his Father s funeral.
Muhfelab : See ch. 23. 9.
10. The field which Abraham purchased of the sons of
Heth: there w/u Abraham buried, and Sarah his wife.
11. And it came to pass after 11. Blessed hii Son:
the death of Abraham, that God He entailed up-
bleffedbtisonlsaac, and Isaac dwelt on,him * blef,ng

Lahai-roi : See ch. 16. 14. and ch. 24.62.

it. Now these are the genera- 12. Generations:
tions of Ifhmael, Abraham's fin, Or, the account of
whom Hagar the Egyptian, Sarah's the Oft-ipnng of Ish-
tmmZMm, qStffiSS
made to his Father Abraham, ch. 17. 19.
13. And these are the names of 13. NebaM-'S
the sons of IJhmael by their names, Whence the Region
according to their generations ; the N^Tii l .1o

Kedar, and Adbeel,and Mibjam, 6o<7? Kedar:om_

i pare 27. 21. Isa. 21. 16.
.14. And Mifima , and Durnab, 14. Dumah: Iso.
21. 11.

15. Hadar, and Tema, Jetur, 15. Tw<?: Hence

Bpbijh, and Kedemab. the people called Ze-
" 1 ' "' manites, Job 2. 11.
Jtfa*- : 1 Chron. 5. 19.
 16. These are the sons os IJhma- 16. By: Or, n
el, and these are ffo/r names, by which agrees well
their towns, and by their castles, wi^. *be Hebrew,
fB>e/i/e princes according to their confirmed by
mMtz*
natlons- * .* the
theirGreek ft in
several Towns
and Castles thus they were called. Twelve Princes: Ac
cording to the promise, ch, 17. 20. -
17. And these are the years of the life of Ijhmael, a
hundred and thirty and seven years and he gave up tbt
ghost, and died, and wot gathered.unto his people.
18. And thy dwelt from Havi- 18. From Btvi-
lah unto Shur, that is before E- mt0 Shnr: Ha-
gypt, as thou goest towards Assyria *tf>(W * <
fA he died ltt the present of all ggggft
his brethren. to ? of*&r!te
ch. 16. 7. These two are put for the extreme borders ofthe
Sons of Ishmael, 1 Sam. 15. 7. As thou goest : Or, as one
poes from Egypt toward Assyria. He died ; Or, fell, as it
is in the Hebrew ; i. e. His lot or counrry was in the pre
sence of his brethren. We have an account of Isbnuuh
death before, ( v. 17. ) and here of the Country where he
dwelt. The ancient Versions render the word to this fense.
He fell: i. e. He dwelt, fay 'he Chaldee and the Greek.
The Hebrew wordte uled in this fense elsewhere, Juig. 7.
12. Numb. 34. 2. 1 Sam.19. 3. Psttl.j9.ff> According to
this sense that is fulfilled, which was tore-told of IJhmel,
that he should dwell in the presence of all his brethren, ch.
}6. 12. He might therefore be laid there to fall where his
dwelling or inheritance happened. , See Ezek. -47. 27, As
the words lie in the Hebrew. Compare Pfal. 16.6.
1 9. And these are the generati- 19. The generati
ons 6f Isaac, Abraham'sson: Ab'ra- - i-e. Thelustory
bam begat Isaac. * nely of his.,03.
spring , but of what
happened to him. Compare ch. 5. 1.
.20. And Isaac was fourty years 20. Syrian: Arn
old when he tpok Rebekab to wife, mite, according to
* 11 the

\
 Book ^GENESIS. i%5
be daughter of Betbuel tbe Syrim the Hebrew, which
f PadanAram, the sister to Laban signifies a Syrian,
be Syrian. - Compare LuK 4. 27.
J . with 2 a. 1. 1. Of
"adan-Aram: Le. Of that part ot Syria, which was called
'adan-Aram. This is the fame with Mesopotamia, ch.24
o. and called onely Padan, ch. 48. 7. and seems to be
he most cultivated part of that Country, it being) called
he Country or Field of Aram or Syria. Compare Hof.
[2. 12.
it. And Isaac intreated tbe 21. For his Wife:
LORD for his wife, because she The Hebrew Text
ivas barren : and the LORD was seems to imply that
intreated of him, and Rebekab his his Wife joined with
him in his prayer.
wife conceived.
21. And the children strugled 22. If itbe so, why
together within her ; andshe said, am / thus ? q. d. ;If
J/it be so, why airj I thus ? And so, that God hath
Pie went to enquire of the LORD. heard our prayers,
why am I in this dis
order ? Went to enquire : Either by prayer, or to some
holy Man, and possibly to Abraham, who was now living,
(v.-j. with v. 2 6.)
a 3. And the LORD said un 23., Two Nations :
to her, Two nations are in tby i. e. The- heads oftwo
womb, and two manner of people Nations, the Edo-
shall be separated from thy bowels: mltes and Israelites.
The Eldershallserve:
and the one people shall be stronger Rom. 9. 12. This was
then the otherpeople : and tbe el in great measure ful
der shall serve the younger. filled, when the Eda-
mites were made sub
ject to the Israelites, ( 2 Sam. 8. 14. with 2 Chron. 25. 1 1,
12. ) which lubjection continued some considerable time,
2 Kings 8. 20.
14. And when her days to be delivered were fulfilled,
kbold, there were twins in her womb.

2j: And
 ii6, tiOfES oh the
2j. And the first came out red, if. Esau', i.e.
all over like an hairygarment : and Made or perfe&ed ,
they called kit name Esau. according to rjie He-
J brew, as u born more
like to a Man, than to a Babe* This Birth of Esatt and
Jacob, though it be mentioned after the Death of Abrt-
ham; yet it came to pals about fifteen years afterwards, as
will evidently appear to the diligent Reader. The Order
of Time is not always observed in these Books. See ehaf.
XX. v. i. As also chap.XXVl.
16. And after that came his 26; Jacob : Le. A
brother out, and his hand took hold Su^lanter. His ta-
on Esau's heel, and his name was king hold ofhis Brc>
called Jacob : and Isaac was three- therr 5 TX**5
scoreyears old *kmft* bare them.
intimates, and the Vulgar expressly affirms. Compare
th. 27. v. 36.
17. And the boys grew; and 27. In Tents: As
Esau was a cunning hunter, a man Abraham did , Hti.
of the field : and Jacob was aplain lu 9'
inan, dwelling in tents.
18. And Isaac loved Esau, because he did eat of his
venison : but Rebekah loved Jacob.
29. And Jacob sod pottage : and Esau came frenrtbt
field, and he was faint.
30. And Esau said to Jacob, Feed me, I pray thee,
with that same red pottage : f$r 1 am faint : tberefon
wai his name called Edom.
j 1. And Jacob said, Sell me Xt. Birth- right :
this day thy birth- right. Of the advantages
: . whereof, fee the Note
on Gen. 49. 3.
3" j: And Esau said, Beholds I am at the point to die
and what profit /hall this birth-right do to me t
53 . And Jacobsaid, Swear tome 33* He fold his
this day : and he sware unto fiim : birth-right;He parted
and hefold his birth rightuntoJacob; with it at so mean a
price,
 Book of GENESIS. i%7
price, that he is laid to despise it, (v. 34. ) and therefore
called Profaw, Heb. 12. 16.
14. "Then Jacob gave Efm bread andpottage of lentils,
and he did eat and drink, and rose up, and went his way:
tbmEfau despised his birth-right.

CHAP. XXVI.

The ARGUMENT.
Upon occasion of a famine, Isaac removes to Gerar. Go&
appears to him', forbids him to go into Egypt; renews
his Promise and his Oath made unto Abraham.; I-
laac gives out that Rebekah was his Sister. Abi-
melech discovers the pretence. IsaacV prosperity at
Gerar. He- is hereupon envied, and removes. He
diggeth mils. Qf the Wells called Esek, Sitnah and
Renoboth. Ilaac builds an Altar, and enters into
Covenant with Abimelech. The Wives of Esau.

I. A 2VD there wot a famine l's)^ Abraham '.

A in the land, besides thefirst . ^ Which is men-
famine that was in the days of A- S2P?L " x\ v- IO<
braham : and Isaac went unto AU- W ^VS
mlecK king of the Philistines, uh- ^J" ** m'
ttXierar.
2. And the LOR t> appeared 2. Go not down in*
unto him, and said, Go not down to Egypt : As Abra-
into Egypt : dwell in the land which ham hid done, (ch.
I shall tell thee of. I2- ?) UP" the like
t occasion.
%. Sojourn in this land, and I 3. The Oath: viz.
viU be with thee, and will bless Which is mentioned,
thee : for unto the, and unto thy s^-"' v- *7-
feci, 1 willgive all these countries, and I willperform the
oath which J fware unto Abraham thy father.
4. And
lit NOTES on the
4. Anil will make thy seed to 4. In thyfeed: See
multiply m theJfars of heaven, and 3- ai*^ ch. 22.
will give unto thy feed all these l'
countries : and in thy feedshall all the nations ofthe earth
be blessed:
5. Because that Abraham obey- 5. Because : Ch.
ed my voice, and kept my charge, 22. 16.
my commandments, my statutes, and my laws.
6. And Isaac dwelt in Gerar. 6. In Gerar: Near
to Beer-fheba, ch. .2 1.
- 33,34-
*}. And the men of the place asked him -ofhis wife: and
le said, She is my sister : for he feared to fay, She is mj
wife : lest, laid he, the men of the place should Ml mt
for Rebekak, because she msfair to look upon.
8. And it came to pass, when 8. Sporting: Le.
ie had been there a long time, that Using such familiari-
Abimelech king of the Philistines 9 as was n<* nfcd
looked out at a window, and saw, between Brother and

Rebekah his wife. wife) ^}

! 9. And Abimelech called Isaac, 9- L*fi 1 fir
and said, Behold, of a surety /k is her : ch-
% w/ff and how saidst thou, She is my sister? And Isa
ac said unto him, Because I said, Lest I die for her.
id. And Abimelch said, Mat 10. Guiltiness: The
is this thou hast done unto us ? one Hebrew word signi-
of the people might lightly have lien fi^oth St and IV
with thy wife, and thou fhouldest mJhment'
have brought guiltiness upon Us.
11. And Abimelech charged all Tottcheth: I c
his people, saying, He thai touch- Useth , V10,ence t0_
eth this man or his wifefrailsurely ward them. Touch
hi..**.
*5 7s 9> I9v . 12. r*
 Book of GENESIS. 129
. ti. Then Isaac sowed in that 12. An hundred,
land, and received in the sameyear fM > e- An hun-.
an hundredfold: and the LORD ^red for "e 5 which
btejsed him. 18 not.to be TO
* at, when we conn-;
der, that it follows, The Lord blejfed him.
13. And the man waxedgreat, and went forward, and
grew until! he became Hery greit.
14. For be had possession offlocks, i4- store of
dnd possession of herds, and great Servants : Or, great
store of servants, and the Phili- Al1
'stineseniiedbirh. SbTngtS
lage and Husbandry, as well as great plenty of the Fruits
of the Earth. ' "
15. r0>' all the wells which bis 15. Stopped them:
father's servants had digged in the This was the effect of
days of Abraham bis father , the the,ir Envv> .( * *+)
miiftines bad stopped them, and
filed them with earth. ^d g^t
the Philistines, cb.21. 30, 31J
16. And Abimelech said unto Isaac, Go from ui: sot
thou art much mightier than we.
17. And Isaac departed thence, andpitched his teiit in
the valley ofGerar, and dwelt there.
iS. And Isaac digged again the 18. Digged again t
wells of water, which they had dig- He digged m those
pi in the days of Abraham his j5- where ; the
ther : for the Philistines bad stop- JjftiffiSfe
ped them after the death of f^t^
ham : and he called thetr names df- fhis he did, rither
ter the names by which bis father than dig new ones1,
bad called them. both because he was
j ' ** '" ' ' sure to find Water
Were; and he had the best Title to them, they having al
ready been in the pofleflion of Abraham his Father. Hdd
failed them s i. e. He restored to them the Names by which
.. .. . : K. Aha
I3cx NO T ES oh the
Abraham had called them > which Names had been disu
sed by the Philistines. ,
1 9. And Isaacs servants digged 19. Sfrtnging: Li-
in the valley, and found there awell wgm the Hebrew.
water That water is so call'd
which is in motion.
20. And the berdmen of Gerar 20. Efek. : i e.
did strive with Isaac's berdmen, Contention,
saying, The water is ours ; and he called the name of tbt
veil Efek, because they strove with him.
21. And they digged another 21. Situah: i.e.
well,, andstrove'for that also: and Hatred.
be called the name of it, Sitnah.
12. And he removedfrom thence, 12. Rehokth: it
end digged another well, and for Ram'
that they strove not : and he called the name of it, Rebo-
botb: and he said, For now the LORD hath made room
for us, and we stall be fruitfull in the land.
23. And he went up from thence to Beer-jheba.
24. . And the LORD -appeared '24. For 1 am vlth
unto him the fame night, and said, thee .- For my mri
1 am tte God of Abraham thy fa- ^
ther : fear not, for I am with thee, the Chalaee. .
and will bless thee, and multiply thy feed for my servant
Abraham's fake. ; ,
'-' "if. And he bitilded an altar 25. Called >tf>ofic.
there, and called upon the Name of P^^saystheChal-
the LQRD, and pitched his tent ^ee.
there: and there Isaac's servants -Vvil '
digged a well.
e*H&l Then Abimelech went to him from Gerar, and A-
hiutyakone of bis friends, and Pbicbel she chief captain of
Mtd%. .... : .
ajfwv.!i'i j .!...." art *.t .
 Book of GENESIS. fji
27. And Isaac said unto them, 27- Seeing ye bate
Wherefore come ye to me, seeing ye me: Compare Prow.
hate me and have sent me away l6# !
from you >
28. And they said, We save certainly that the LORD
wot with thee: and we said, Let there be now an oath be
twixt us, even betwixt us and thee, and let us make a co
venant with thee :
29. That thou wilt do us no 29. That thou mit
hurt, eu we have not touched thee, do hi no hurt: These
and at we have done unto thee no- word.s. contain the
thing but good, and have sent thee Isaacs

blessed osthe LORD. breach of this Cove,

nant would expose him to, ( implied by the Oath or Curse,
as the Greek renders it well, v. 28.J and upon presumption
of his performing his part, they may well be supposed to
add, Thou art now the Blessed os the Lord,
v3o. And he made them a feast, 30. They did eat
and they did eat andtdrink. <** drin^: As they
were wont to do
who entred into Covenants, ( ch. 3 r. 54.J Eating and drink
ing together was reputed a token of amity and friendship,
Jojh.<). 14. Judg. 13. 23. ")er. 41. 2.
31. And they rose up betimes in the morning, and
foare one to another : and Isaac sent them awayt and they
departed from him in peace.
2,1. And it came to pass the fame day, that Isaac's ser
vants came and told him concerning the well which they
bad digged, and said unto him, We have found water.
2?. And he called it Shebah : 33 Beer-sheba:
therefore the name of the city is Of the reason os this
Beer-(heba unto this day: name; See the ^ot.e
on ch.'ii. 31. It is
here as the* Name of the City. The Well was formerly
so called by Abraham, ch. 2 1. 3 1. But this Well was stop
ped by the Philistines, and the Name ofic would have been
K 2 lost.
 I3x NO T E S on the
lost. Isaac, upon its being opened, restores to it its for
mer Name, ( v. 18.)
34. And Esau wot sowrty years l^Hetookjort'tft)
eld when he took to wife Judith, He married without
the daughter of Beeri the Hittite, his Father's advice,
( lays Josephus,) and
and Bajhemath the daughter of E- contrary to the di
lon the Hittite. rection ofhis Parents
and Superiors, (fee ch.iq. 3. and 27.46. and 28. 1,6,8.)
and it is expressly laid, that this occasioned a grief ofmm
unto Isaac and RebekaSo, ( V. 35.")
IS Which were a grief ofmind unto Isaac, and to Re-
bekab.

CHAP. xxvn.

The ARGUMENT.
Isaac fendeth Esau for Venison, with she hope of receiving
his blejsmg. Jacob being directed .and assisted by bis
mother, prevents bis brother Eltu, and obtains the
blejsmg. Esau returns to his father from hunting
with expectation of the blessing. Isaac refuseth to re
verse the blejsmg which he had given to Jacob. Esau
bates Jacob, and designs his death. Jacob escapes fy
bis mother's advice. She is grieved at the daughter!
of Haiti.

1. A ND it came to pass that

4J- . IX when Isaac v old,, and Q^ m
r^-N his eyes were dim, so that he could s Q^ Qne hundred
176O. mt fee, be called Esau bis eldest thirty seven years old.
fin, and said unto him, My son: Arid that may be
attdhe said unto him, Behold, here thus collected. He
am I. was at the birth or
Jacob sixty years old,
cb.75. 26. Jacob was now at his going to Padan-^f
(which
 Book of GENESIS. 133
( which may justly be soposed to happen soon aster he had
received his Father's blessing, ^.42, 43O Seventy-six or Se
venty-seven years old. And that may be thus collected.
He served Laban Twenty years, (ch. 31. 3?.) Fourteen
Sears for his two Daughters, and after that Six years for
is Cattel, (ch, 31. 41.) Joseph was born when Jacob had
served Laban Fourteen years, ( ch. 30. 25. with ch. 3 1. 41.)
And that was the Ninetieth or Ninety-first year of Jacob's
life, as will appear by comparing ch. 41.46. with ^,47.9.
and ch. 45. 6. By which it will appear, that when Jacob
was One hundred and thirty years old, Josefh was Thirty-
nine, or at the most in his Fortieth year.
Z. And be said, Behold now, 2. Death ; A fuf-
lam old, I know not the day os ficient Motive to put
mitati himupondomgjjvnat
J - he intended to do in
his life. It is very certain however, that he lived after this
Forty-three or Forty-four years. See ch. 35. 28. with the
Note on the foregoing Verse.
3. Now therefore take, I pray 3. Quiver : The
thee, thy weapons, thy quiver and Chaldee renders it
thy bow, and go out to the field. ^sZ;^ Pw word

4. And make me savoury meat, 4. That Imay eat:

such a* I love, and bring it to me, That, 81c i. e. That
that 1 may eat, that my soul may bein refreshed,
bless thee before I die. Tt^Obed?
ence, I may be the more fitted and disposed to pronounce
the Blessing upon thee. My Soul, &c. Or that I may bless
thee. Seew.7, 10, Bless thee : i. e. Fore-telJ and implore
the Divine blessing upon thee, and constitute thee the Heir
of the Promises made to Abraham. Compare ch. 48- 9, 15s,
16. and ch. 49. 28. Isaac here seems not to be aware of
what God had declared to Rebekah, ch. 25. 23.
5. And Rebekah heard when Isaacspake to Esau his son\
and Esau went to the field to bunt for venison, and to

K j 6. Aad
 134 NOT ES on the
6. And Eebekab spake unto Jacob her son, saying, Be
hold, I beard thy father speak unto Esau thy brother, say-

7. Bring venison, and make me 1. Before the Lord:

savoury meat, that I may eat, and In his presence,
bless, thee before the L 0 R D, be- and by his authority,

v. 3 3. and 1 1.20.
8. iVt/w therefore, my son, obey my voice, according
to that which J command thee. , v. '-
9, Go now to the flock, and fetch me from thence two
good kids of the goats, and I will make them savoury meat
for thy father, such an he loveth.
10. Andth'ou jbalt bring it to thy father, that be may
eat, and that he may bless thee before his death.
'i l. And Jacob said to Rebekab bis mother, Behold,
Esau my brother is an hairy man, and I am a smooth
num. ! >y i
12. My father peradventure 12. A Curse: A
will feel pte, and I shall seem to Curse was afterward
him a* a deceiver, and Ishallbring solemnly to be de-
acurseupon me, and not a blestng. XX Sfht" by S
Father, and mis-lead the blind, Bettt. 27. 16,18.
13. And his mother said unto 13- Vfonme ; She
him,Vpon me be thy curse, my was well[assured that
son : only obeymy voice andgo fetch ftgggS^
m them- ;. phetically We, < as
she Chaldee intimates) and had sufficient ground for this
asliirance, as appears by comparing cb.25. 23.
14. And he went and fetched, and brought them to
his mother,and his mother made savoury meat, such as bis
father loved.
IS- And Rebekah took goodly 15. Goodly rat-
raiment
> .j of her eldest son
\ rt. Esau, went : i. e. Such as
were
 M*./GENE$ISfc 135
which were with her in the bouse, were not bfcorotnon
and put them upon Jacob her young- ,an^ JSf!* J?*"
trim: S'sknP^.g- Th,f
v. .v - Hebrew Docsoi^-tell
us, that the First-born had Sacerdotal Robes bjsfbqe the
Priesthood was setled. It is certain that these garments had
a pleasing smell, ( v. 27 J .' ..' , .\-s
16. Andshe put the skins.stfthe.kids ofthe goatt upon*
hit hands, and upon the smooth of hit neck. I -.'A i\A O . -
17. jfo gave the. savoury meat, and the.bread
whichshe bad prepared, into the band of her so^, Jacob- \
18. And be came unto bis father, and said, My father;
Ami he said, Here am I : who art thou, my son I p
19. And Jacob said unto his fa- 19. J ** Efim
ther, 7 am Esau thy first-bor.:,&< jK\s practice flfcjfr
have done according as thou badest ' ^ is by no means
me: arise, I pro? thee * ^ftta-fr^-j
tat of my venison, that thysoul may fl.v .;. v. ^ 1
H me. I . ;i-.L:xL: '' ^ \

20. Isaac said unto his MS How is iffjwr fjfo*

bast fomd' ktojptfckly, my son? And he said, Because the
LO RD thy God brought it to me^-.V' . .7: ,v-iV3fK--;
4i. And Isaac said unto Jacob, Come near, Ipray theef
that I may feel thee, my son, whether thou be my veryJon
Esau, or not. ,:' .; '"*..{".
22. vfoi 3Wo went near unto Isaac his father i and
he felt him, and said, The voice is Jacob's voice, but the
hands are the hands of Esau. '
2;. And be discerned him not, because his hands were
hairy, an bis brother Esau's hands: So he blessed him.
24. And he said, Art thou my very son Esau? And he
said, Jam. . / . ' *, '
25. And he said, Bring it near to me, and I will eat of
my sons venison, that my soul may bless thee: and be
brought it near to him, and be did eat : and be brought
him wine, and he drank.
K 4 26. Aid
igiffc NO T ES on the
> z6. And bis father Isaac said unto bint, Come mir
now, end kiss me, nip son,

37. And be came near, and kis- 27. Of a field: Not

fidljifnY' and be smelted the smelt ofa barren and emp-
Jf bis raiment, and Messed him, & fidd bu* of a
field replenished with

&;'%$W a field which the Lord hath blessed ; and that

is a fruitfull fiela : The Greek and Vulgar render it tsd

18. Therefore God give thee of 28. Therefore Gd

the dm iff'eaven\ and *f the fat-' thee : Or, And
ntsiof the earth, afid plenty os com God gme thee, or ,
txhiBMi '" > mU etve thee, as it
^SWLLySoi ::. is in the Hebrew : It
is a Prophecy as well as'Prayer. Great plenty is exprefled
by the dew of Heaven, 'tint fatness of the Earth, unifies
ofCorn and Wine. And great Power and Dominion by let
peopleservejhee, (v^o.^and beXar^ over thy brethren,
fCompare ^.25, 25.) These Blestfngs areJrrom God, Prw.
t6'i 22. Whose lpedal favour to Jacob's Race is fsirtber ex-
presled by, Cursed be every one that curseth thee, and bltfitl
hke-that bleffeththw^ ,\ K)' -V '
19. 'Lei people serve theej'and nations how down tt
thee : be, lord over thy foe.tpr.en,. and let tby mother's few
biw down to thee: cursed \k every one that curseth ttee,
and bleffedht, be that bfefttb thee. . ., ' -
so. .And it came to pass, affoon as -Isaac bad modem
endofUeffing Jacob, and [Jqcob wa* yet scarce gone out
stem the.presence- of Isaac his father, that Esau bis bro
ther came in from his limiting.
.; iU And he also bad made savoury meat, and brought
it lint0 his 'father, and said unto bis father^ Let my fa
ther arise and eat osh\s son's venison, that thy fotdnuij
Ibfessrhe. ' '' > ' *""' ' ' '
 Book of GENESIS. nT
%%. And Isaac his father said unto htm, Who art thou?
'And be said, /am thy son, thy first-born Esau.
% %. And Isaac trembled very ex- 33. Trembled : He
teedingly, andsaid, who I where is' was greatly astonish-
be that hath taken venison, and ed, and speaks as such,
brought it me, and I have eaten wfen he VS>
tfall before thou earnest, and have "herc u he '
bejjed him ? yea, and' he frail be

;4. And when "Esau, heard the words of Ms father, he

cried with a great and exceeding bitter cry, and said un
to his father, Bless me, even me also, O my father.
a 5. And be said, Thy brother came with subtilty, and
b'itb taken away thy blessing ,.'; ; .. ,
3$. And he said, Is not he rightly named Jacob? for
bf hth supplanted me these two times : he took away my
btrth-rigbt, and behold, now he hath taken away my blefi
fing: and he said bast thou not reserved a blessing for niei
$7. And Isaac answered, and said unto Esau, Beholds
I have made him thy lord\ and all his brethren have Igi
ven so him for servants, and with corn and wine have I
sustained him : and what shall I do now unto thee my
{on?
38. And Esau said unto his father, Bast thou but one
bleffing, my father ? bless me, even me also, 6 my father.
And Esau lift up his voice, and' wept.
39. And Isaac his father an- 39. Dwelling: The
frered, and said unto him, Behold, Vulgar renders it
thy dwelling (hall be the fatness of &W% ** refen* to
the earth, and of the dew of hea- ^ habitanon or sear.
<*.-&ul i See v. 28. and ch. 36.
*from above. . ^7,8. ThefiuJft
Or, of the fatness. If the place be duly considered, as in
the Hebrew, and well compared with the Context, Isaac
must mean that his Dwelling should be barren, and con
sequently removed from the fatness ofthe Earth.

4?!
 138 NOTE S oh the
40. And by the swordshalt thou 40. By tin sword,
live, and shalt serve thy brother : &c- Thou shalt de-
and itshall come to pass, when thou fend thy Country by
shalt have the dominion, that thou Jj&jlfl! and
shalt break his yoke from of thy jUaJ^Z.^.
*** , 27,28. Hisyoke:l\k
was verified, 2 Kings 8. 20. and was to be fulfilled when
Jacob's posterity tranlgrefled, as the Chaldee intimates.
41. And Esau hated Jacob, be- 41. At hand: So
cause of the blessing wherewith his he thought. See the
father blessed htm : and Esau said Nte on v- 2-
in bis heart, The days of mourning for my father are at
hand, then will Iflay my brother Jacob.
42. And these words of Esau her 4i. Comfort him-
tlder son were told to Rebekah: and self ' *n hop f re-
Jhesent and called Jacob heryounger covering his birth-
son, and said unto him, Behold, SfeJ* b
thy brother Esau, as touching thee, crotner- '
doth comfort himself, purposing to *
kiiithee. '-. - . ;
43. Now therefore, my son, obey my voice: and arist,
flee thou to Laban my brother, to Harari.
. 44 And tarry with him a sew 44. Fewdays:Vw
days, miiltthy brother's fury turn proved to be Twenty
away; ?years-

45. Vntill thy. brother's anger 45. Both: They

turn away from thee* and he forget might kill one ano-
that which thou has done to him : tner. However, the
then I willfend, andfetch theefrom Murtherer ought to
thence: why should I be deprived ' c' 9' 6'
also ofyon both in one day?
 Book of GENESIS. 159
46. And Rebekah said to Isaac, 46. Daughters of
I amwearyofmylife, because ofthe Heth: Seech. 26.34,
daughters of Heth if Jacob take 3 5- She takes this oc-
a wife of the daughters of Heth, clsion t0 send W
such ai these which are of the away'
daughters of the land, what good
shall my life do me ? , ' .

CHAR XXVIII.

The ARGUMENT.
Isaac blefeth Jacob, and warns him againji marrying
ny daughter of the Canaanites. Hefends him to Padan-
Aram. Esau marries Mahalath the daughter of Ish-
mael. Jacob'* vision ofa ladder. The promise made to
Abraham is renewed to him. The stone- of Beth-el.
The vow ofJacob.

1. A ND Isaac called Jacob, and 1. T)Lepd him : le.

jt\. blessed him, and charged " He renewed
him, andsaid unto him, Thou/halt hS lessinS v antJ
not take a wise of the daughters of g-jjj, tof"g
CanaaB- was needfull , Jacob
having used Craft in procuring it, and being shortly to
meet with some trials. Of Canaan : See the Note on ch,
24. 3. Compare ch. 12. 7. and c. 27. 46.
i. yiri/f, 0 so Padan-Aram, 2. Go : Jacob is
fo house of Betbuel thy mother's sent, and not a Ser-
fatber, and take thee a wife from a< for him, as A-
thence of the daughters of Laban appointed fct
thymother'sirothi. f
provided, ( ab.32. 10. ) and was a Servant Twenty years,
(ch. 3 1. 42.j and this journey ofhis is called a flight, (Hof.
12. 1 2. J such afflictions befell him after he had with guile
procured his Father's blefling. PacLut-Aram: See ch.
25. 20. 3. And
 140 NO t E S on the
j. And God Almighty bless thee, 3* A multitude of
and make thee fruitfully and mul- /his Blessing
tiply thee, that thou mayfi be a added to that, ch.

the numerous Off-spring of Jacob and his Sons, who were

the Heads of the Tribes ofIsrael.
4. And give thee the blessing of 4 Blessing of A-
Abraham, to thee, and to thy seed braham: ThatBlef-
with thee, that thou mayst inherit ng{n* oiriyTan-

er, which God gave unto. Abraham. t0 jfabJ^ (ch. 12.

2, 3. ch. 17. 19. ch. 22. 17, iS.) and was by God himself
transferred to Isaac, (ck.if.lt. and ch. 16. 3.) and is here
by Isaac assured unto Jacob and his seed. Gave : i. e. Grant
ed, The Vulgar renders it, Promised. See the Note on
ch. 13. 17. t ..
5. ^K<i //ijs /fr away Jacobs and be went to Tdin-
Aram, unto Laban, son of Bethuel the Syrian, the bro
ther of Rebekah, Jacob's and Esau's mother.
? . 6. When Esau saw that Isaac bad blejfed Jacob, and sent
him away to Padan-Aram, to take him a wife from thence:
and that as he blessed him, he gave him a charge, faying,
Thoushalt not take a wife ofthe daughters of Canaan;
7. And that Jacob obeyed his father, and bit mother,
and was gone to Padan-Aranr; . ~.r .
And Esau seeing that the daughters of Canaan pha
sed not Isaac his father : . .. :.i .
*' 9. Then went Esau unto Ijhma- 9. Then vent I-
eh and took unto the wives which /<,&c. The Motives
he had, . Mahalatb, the daughter that induced him are
ofIJbmael Abrahams son, the sister >d *****
' . f V- JJ foregoing words,?,"-
osNehaiath, to be b wise. Tfi* sf^ jA.
cob to take a Wise ofhis kindred, and had warned hima-
gainst the Daughters of Canaan, as those with whom he
was not pleased; and that Jacob had in this obeyed Ifw,
Vt 6 > 7 8j) Ishmael > \, e, Th Family or House ot m
 Book of GENESIS. i4t
mael. For Ishmael was now dead, ( Compare cb.25. ij.
with ch. 27. 2-) And he had been dead about Fourteen
y ears. Compare ch. i6 24, 15. with ch. 2 1. 5. Mahalath t
She had another Name also, viz. Bashemath, ( ch. 36. 3.) a
thing not unusual, nor to be wondred at. Her Husband
was called by two Names also, Ejau and Edom, (ch.36.1.)
10. And Jdcob went out from Beer-fheba, and went
toward Haran.
11. And he lighted upon a cer~ 11. Tarried there :
tain place, and tarried there all Viz. Abroad. He was
night, because the sun wen set : not willing to be a
Guest to any of the
and he took of the stones of that Canaanites, fays Jo-
place, andput them for his pillows, fiphus.
and lay down in that place to sleep.
12. And be dreamed, and be 12. ALadder: This
hold, a ladder set upon the earth, representation was to
and the top of it reachedto heaven: instruct Jacob in the
and behold, the angels of God a- beliefofGods special
care and providence ;
scending and descending on it. and is fitly done by.
a Ladder reaching from Earth to Heaven, and the ascend
ing and descending os Angels those ministring Spirits. Com
pare Pfal. 1 1 3. 5, 6. with v. 13. and 15. ofthis Chanter, PfaL
91. 11. Hjfr. 1. 14. See also Gen.^2. 1,2. This is also fairly
applicable to the times ofthe Gospel, and God's special pro
vidence over his Church, and his divine Communications
to it upon the account of the Mediation of Christ ; who
was himself ministred unto by Angels, and is the way by
which the Divine Blessings descend upon the Church. Com
pare fob. 1.5:1. 14.6. A4ar. 1. 13. Luk.22. 43. 70/7.20.12..
Acl. i. 10, \\.
\%. And behold the LORD 13. Lord: Jeho
stood above it, and said, I am the vah, whose Ministers
LORD God of Abraham thy fa the Angels are, (Psal.
ther, and the God of Isaac : the 91. 11.) and who is
able to save the af
land whereon thou liest, to thee will flicted. Instead of
Igive it, and totbyseedi * ,} _
Lord, the Chaldee
hath xhi glory ofthe Lord, vid. ckij. 12.
v '* 14. And
 14* NOTES oh the
14. Apd thy seed flail be as the dust if the earth, and
thou shalt spread abroad to the west, and to the east,
mi to the north, and to the south : and in thee, and in
thyseed, shall all the families of the earth be blesed.
15. And behold, Izmwiththee, 1?. "VntlU : Le.
and will keep thee in all places Vnlefs, as the Vul-
whither thou goeft, and will bring gar renders it.
thee again into this land : for I will not leave thee, mull
1 have done that which I have spoken to thee of.
1 6. And Jacob awaked out of his sleep; and hs said,
Surely the LORD is in this place, and I knew it not.
17. And he wan afraid, and 1^ Dreads^: The
said, How dreadfully this place? appearance was so
this is none other but the house of glonous.thantstruck
God andtb, is* gate of bea- f^^S

18. And Jacob rose up early in 18. Po/tred Oil:

the morning, and took the stone BY. this. W6"* %
that be had put for bis pillows, * * to a
f f * 4 for a pil, and gfhf^g
sowed oil upon the top ofit. rion ^ h#Was able
to do. Compare ch. 35. 14.
19. And he called the name of 19. Bethel : In the
that place Beth-el: but the name of Tribe of Benjamin,
that city was called Luz at the
first.
20. And Jacob vowed ~a vow, 20- Avow: Le.
smug, If God will be with me\ A solemn promise
andwill keep me in this way that 1 made unto God-
j, W w/// give me bread to eatt
and raiment to put on,
21. So that 1 come again to my 21. Then shall :
fathers bouse in feace: then (hall He makes his Vow
the LORD he my God. a^CT assurance gi
ven
 Book of GENESIS.
Hi
ven him, v. 13. And this Vow was therefore Eucharists-
ca!.
22. And this stone which Ihave 22. Tenth: Chap.
set for apillar, Jhall be God's bouse: J4 2.
and of all that thou shalt give me,
Iwillsurelygivethe tenth unto thee.

CHAP. XXIX.

The ARGUMENT.
Jacob's journey: He comes to the well of Haran; rolls the
stone from the mouth of it, and acquaints himself with
RacheL lie is entertained into Laban'j bouse, and
becomes bisservant. He contracts with Laban to serve
him sevenyears for Rachel ; and is beguiled with Leah
in herstead. He agrees to serve othersevenyears for
Rachel, who was barren for some time. Leah who
was bated bears Reuben, Simeon, Levi, and Judab.

1. 'TpHen Jacob went on hi jour- 1. 'CAst: Eastward

JL my, and came into the c from Canaan,
land of the people of the east. Ha. 41. 2.

1. And he looked, and behold a a. In the field '

well in the field, and lo there were Not far from Ha-
threestocks ofsheep lying by it: for ran', where Laban
on os that well they watered the dwelt, as appears by
stocks : and a great stone was upon what follows.
the well's mouth.
%. And thither were allthestocks 3. In his place:
gathered, and they rolled the stone This was for the pre
from the weWs mouth, and wate servation of the Wa
red the sheep, and put the stone a- ter.
gah upon thewell's mouth in hisplace.

4. And
 144 N 0 f E 8 on the
4. And Jacob said unto them, My brethren, whence
heye? and theysaid, OfHaran arewe.
. f. And he said unto them , 5. The Son of No-
Know ye Laban the son osNahor ? Le. HisGrand-
And they said, We know him. cMd: See the Note
on ch. 20. 12.
, 6. And hesaid unto them, Is be well I and they said,
He is well : and behold Rachel his daughter comah with
the (keep.
7. And he said, Lo, it is yet ' 7. High day: L&
high day, neither is it time that It is a great while to
the cattel should be gathered toge- ""P*
ther : water ye the sheep and go
and feed them.
5. And they said, We cannot, 8. We cannot: i.e.
mtill all the flocks be gathered to- We have not strength
gether, and til! they roll the stone e"oUgh, (v. 2.) and
from the well<s mouth: then we wa- perhaps they could
ter thesheep. not }uftlv do it tdl
, the whole company
met. The word will bear this fense , ch. 34. 14.
9- And while he yet spake with them, Rachel am
with her father's sheep: for she kept them.
10. And it came to pass, when 10. Rolled'theftone:
Jacob saw Rachel the daughter of In which possibly he
Laban his mother's brother, and might be assisted by
thesheep of'Laban his mother'sbro- the Shepherds pre-
tier, that Jacob went near, and
rolled the stone from the well's mouth, and waterei
the flock of Laban his mother's brother.
11. And Jacob kissed Rachel, and lifted up bis voice,
and wept.
, Xt. Ani Jacob told Rachel that n. Brothers i. eC
be was her father's brother, and Kinsman. Compare
that he was Rebekah's son: and 13.8. and v.i*
$e ran and told her father. of tlus Qapac. M
 Book of GENESIS. 14s
13. And it came to pass, when i$. All these things:
Laban beard the tidings of Jacob Which were the
his fister's son, that he ran to meet occasion ofthsjour-
him, and unbraced him, and kissed ? ot ftIS*
him, and brought him to his house : and be told Laban all
these things.

14. And Laban said to him, 14- Ms Smei

Surely thou art my bone, and my The Chaldee well
fiejh : and 'he abode with him the rendets raX
tJ ofr a month.
space ^1 man.
time ofMonth
tryal. : See
A

v. 21.
15. And Laban said unto Jacob, Because thou art my
brother , jhouldest thou therefore serve me for nought ?
tell me, what (hall thy wages be, t
' 16. And Laban had two daughters : the name of the
elder was Leah, and the name of the younger was Ra
chel,
17. Leah was tender-eyed : but Rachel was beautifuH
md veil-favoured.
18. And Jacob loved Rachel, andsaid, I will serve
theeseven years for Rachel thy younger daughter.

19. And Labansaid,\t is better 19- To thee : Who

that Igive her to thee, then that I a" a Kinfman,and of
should give her to another man : whom I havealrea-
abide with me. c dy made some tryal.

20. And Jacob servedsevenyears 20. Seven years:

forRachel: and they seemed unto him Not before he mar-
but a few days, for the love hebad ^*h**~
t0 ber' said, Tbztthey seem
ed to him but a serf days ; whereas the time would rather
have seemed long, had he not been married to her, Prov.
13. 12.

2 1, And
 tfOTESto the
21. And Jacob said unto Laban, y. Said ; Or,
Give me my wise, (for my days are *** (*
fulfilled) that 1 maygo unto le,
were married. He was now at least Seventy six years old :
And, Esau who was of the (ame age, had been married a-
bout Thirty six years, (ch. 26. 34.J It is possible that Ja
cob may in these words referr to the Months tryal mention
ed v. 14. It is certain that these words cannot be meant of
the Expiration of his seven years service. And that will
appear to any Man who shall consider the following Par
ticulars. [I.] This would suppose that Jacob had twelve
Children in the space of seven years, Gen. 30. 25. 31.41.
which is by no means allowable. For Leah had seven at
seven several Births, which might well take up seven years.
Besides, 'tis certain, that she intermitted bearing for some
time, Gen.it). 35. 30. 17. And in the mean time we have
an account of the birth of Dan and Naphtali, Gad and A-
fher , before Leah bore Ijfachar, Zebttlm and Dinah,
Gen. 30. [II.] This Opinion supposeth Reuben to have
been but about four years old at most, when he brought
the Mandrakes mentioned Gen, 30. 14. For after this, his
Mother (not being then with Child) bore three Children
at three several births. And it is probable, that J-osephvus
born after this, Gen. 30. 22. [III.] The consideration of
Jacob's age (who was, when he went to Laban, about se
venty six years olcfy and the birth of Hebron and Hamul
(ch. 46. 12) forbids us to receive this Opinion, according
to which fudab could not be above three or four years
older than Josefh, and consequently, could not be above
forty three or forty four years old when he, with his
Grand-children , went into Egypt (Joseph being then , at
most, but forty years old, Gen. 41. 46.) To compose this,
it must besiippos'd fby those who would defend this Opi
nion) That Judib married at twelve, and had Er when
he was thirteen years old ; That Er married at twelve and
Onan at the fame age. Tamar staid for Shelah after the
days were multiplied and Judab's Wife died, (Gen. 38.
arid then she bore Phtre*. to Jtt.dah : We will allow but
three years for this. And then supposing Pharez to marry
at twelve years of age, and that he had Hezron and Ha
mul (supposing them twins) at the age of thirteen, and
that
 book 4 GEN ES IS. 147
that they went into Egypt at one year old. All this a-
inounts but to forty three years. These things being duly
put together, dp justify this Interpretation, and sufficient
ly expose that Opinion, That Jacob served seven years be
fore he married Leah. Tloat I may go in, &o Not take
her away ; that he could not justly do till he had served
(even years.
iz. And Laban gathered together aU the men os the
place, and made a feast.
ljj. And it came to pass in the 2 3. In the Eve-
evening, that he took Leah his nlnZ'- Jacf
daughter, and brought her to him, easilv e de,ce've1 '

mentions^) and also because they that were newly married

were veiled, ch. 24. v. 6s.
24. And Laban gave unto his daughter Leah Zilpah
hit maid, for an hand-maid.
IS. And it came to pass, that 25- Did mt Iserve
in the morning, beholdjt was LeA : thce> &c- ' Not
and he said to Laban, What is this ^ Covenant to

serve with thee for Rachel? where- ' thee a proof

fore then hast thou beguiled me ? 0pmy industry for a
Month (v. 14.J Be
guiled me : Twas great fraud in Laban, and to Jacob a great
affliction, but such as might put him in mind of the guile
which he had used in procuring his Father's Blessing.
26. And Laban said, It must 26. It must not-
not be so done in our country, to This is a mere pre-
pve the yomtger before the first- tence: And he ought
born. to have told jW> of
it before, had there
. . been any weight in it.
if. Fulfill her week, and we will- 27. Fulfill her
give thee this also, for the service ' ckj i. e. Keep the
which thou (halt serve Mtb nit' yet Solemnity of seven
fMri other year/ daysfeasting, Which
 Mg NOTES oh>tbi
space was allowed for Marriage-feasts, J*dg. 14. 12". Shalt
serve: Thisconfirras what is laid upon v. 20.
28. And Jacob did so, andfulfilled her week: and he
gave him Rachel his daughter to wife also.
19. And Labangave to Rachel his daughterr Bilbab
bis band maid to be htr maid. .
;o. And he went in also unto Rachel, and he loved also
4 Rochet more than Leaht and served with him yet seven,
other years.
3 1. And when the LORD saw |i. Hated: i. e.
that Leah was hated, he opened her Loved left than Ra-
vomb : but Rachel was Barren. el. < * ? 3*
Hatttg ,- 18 in the
Scripture-phrase, put for Loving less. Compare Luke
14. %6. with Matt. iq. 37.
31. Z,oj& conceived and bare a son, and she called
bis name Reuben: for she said, Surely the LORD both
looked upon my affliction: now therefore my husband will
love me. ., y *
33. And she conceived again, 33. Heard: Le.
and bare a son, and said, Because Understood.
the LORD bath heard that I was
bated, he hath therefore given me this son also : and (hi
called his name Simeon.
34. And she conceived again, and bare ason, and said,
Now this time will my husband be joyned unto me, because
1 have born him three sons : therefore was his name called
Levi.
15. And she conceived again, 35. fitdah: As\i&
and bare a son, and she said, Now Morher praised God,
will I praise the LORD: therefore whicn gave lne
she called his name Judah, and left occasion of hii name,
Searing. so h1S Brethren were
J? to praise him, w.49.
^.8. From him his Brethren in after-times werecalled Jews.
Left bearing: L e. For a" little while she ceased to bear.

CHAP.
 Boole of G E'N E S I S. i49

CHAP. XXX.

The ARGUMENT.
Rachel is discontented at her barrenness. Sbegivetb un
to Jacob her maid Bilhah,>fo beareth Dan and Napb-
tali. teah gives to Jacob for maid Zilpah, who
bears Gad and Aslier. Reubens/ Mandrakes, and
brings them to Leah. Sfo parts with them to Rachel
on a certain condition. I,eah bears Iflachar, and
Zebulun, and Dinah- Rachel at length beareth Jo
seph. Jacob desires to leave Laban ; who thereupon
makes a Contrast with him for wages. Jacob'/ policy,
and his increase ps Wealth.

JA2ND when Rachel saw that i. D Achelsaw : We

l (he bare Jacob no children, ^ have here the
Rachel envied her sister : and said f?->* ^fW*
m W, <*.. r, , *[r&usta
/e i dtf. envying her Sister.
Compare Numb. 1 1. 29. [If.] In addressing to Jacob,
saying, Give me Children ; whereas she ought to have
prayed to God, ch. 25. 2 1< [III.] In her Impatience un
der her Barrenness. Give me children, or else Idie: i.e,
Such is my Grief and Discontent, Prov. 14. 30.
l. And Jacob's anger was kin- 2. In God's stead ;
did against Rachel, and he said, For Children are an
Am / in God's stead, who hath heritage ofthe Lord,
withheld from thee the fruit of jj '37- jg_*}
*** **** ? the Womb being one
osthose which God keeps (as the Jews (av well) in his owii
Hands, and does not leave in the Hand of his Angels pp
Ministers.
%. And stie said , Behold my 3' Bear upon my
maid Bilhah, go in unto her, and **f* : i. e. Bear
she (hall bear upon my knees, that I Children which I
jgj alfi have children^
 ISO , NOT ES on the
wn. Compare eh. 50. 23. and ch. 16. 2. and the Nofcs,
n v. 4. of that Chapter.
4. And Jh gave him Bilbahber hand-maid to wife :
and Jacob went in unto her.
5. A-yd Bilhab contrived, and bare Jacob a son.
6. And Rachel said, God hath judged me , and bath
also heard my voice , and bath given me a son ; therefore
.calledshe his name ban. " *>
7s. And Bilhab Rachel's maid conceived again, and tars
Jacob asecond son.
8. And Rachelsad, With great , 8. Wrestled: The
wrestlings have I wrestled with my Ch^ee intimates
sister, audi have prevailed: and her Prayer asmeant
% M U urn N.l,
self tO, V, 2, 22.
9. When Leah saw that fie bad " 9. Left bentirg:
left bearing, she took Zilpab her Though it be not
maid, m.dgave her Jacob to wise. cerfain how long a
' time he ceased to
peajr^ yet it is probable that it was a considerable time
longer than Ihe was wont to stay ; it being twice mention-
eda w'^'here and ch. 29. 35.
jo. And Zilpab Leah's maid bare. Jacob a son.
i-fi And Leah said, A troup. ( it. Troup. See
cometb : and she called bis name the Notes on Gtx.
Gad. 49- 9
1 1. And Zilpab Leah's maid bare Jacob a secondson.
l%. And Leah said hapfy ami, Daughters :ii*
for the daughters will call me blef The Women will
fed: iind she called ha name After, proclaim me happy
m a numerous On-
spring. Compare Prov. 31. 29.
14. And Reuben went in the 14. Mandrakes
days of wheat-harvest, and found > & The Apples or
fiaudrahs in the field, and brought F>* of Mandrakes,
them unto bis mother Leah. Then wbch were desirable

-' fe
 Book of GENESIS. i?i
Rachel said to Leah, Give me, I for Food, and pro-
pray thee, of thy sons mandrakes. bably, of a pleasint
smell, Cantic.-j. 13.
[See Joseph. Antiq. I. r. c. 19.]
i $. And she said unto her, Is 15. Therefore^Scc
it a small matter that thou hafi ta- Though Rachel had
ken my husband? and wouldest thou n Power to m^ke
take away my son's mandrakes also ? " Agreemenr, .yet
a j n 1 1 r 'j m. r 1 iL Jacob thought fit to
And Rachelsaid, Therefore beshall makeit good 16J
lie with thee to night, for thy son's
mandrakes. ... . w
16. And Jacob came o&t 'of the field in the evening,
and Leah went out to meet him, andsaid, Thou mast com.
in unto me , for surely I have hired thee with, my' son's
mandrakes. And he lay with her that night. '
17. And God hearkved unto 17. God hearkened
Leah, and she conceived, and hare mt0 Leah : There-
Jacob the fifth son.. V ' fore Zeahmy well
v" be supposed to have
prayed to God, as she is by the Vulgar and Chaldee said
to have done.
18. And Leah said, God hath 18. Because, 8cc.
given me mine hire, because I have This speaks her sur-
given my maiden to my husband : mi&
andshe called his name Jfachar. ' '. ,
19. And Leah conceived again, and bare Jacob tit
sixth son. '
10. And Leah said, God hath endued me with a good
dowry : now will my husband dwell with me, because I have
born himsix sons : and (f;e called his name Zebulun..
21. And'afterwards she bare a daughter, and called
her name Dinah.
S 2 a. And God rernembred Rachel, and God hearkned
to her, and opened her womb. '
13. And fie conceived and bare 23. Reproach t So
a son, and said, God hath taken was Barrenness a-
swflj my reproach. steemed. Compare
L 4 JJau
XjTi NO T ES oh the
Jsai. 4. i. Luke i. 25. Fruitfulnefi was a Helling before
and under the Law, Gen. u 28. with Deut. 7.14. Anda
special part of the Blessing promised to Abraham and Jus
Seed, Gen. 12. 3. with ch. 15. 5. and ch. 18. 18.
24. And she called his name Josephs and said, The
LORD shall add to me another son.
25. And it came to pass when 25. when,kc.\,t.
Jtaehel bad born Joseph, that Jd- Aftc.r fourteen )M
cob said unto Laban, Send me away. S** fch- 3 \ W

nndnmjctwtrj. the Note on stow

26. Give me my wives, and my children, for whom I
have served thee, and let me go ; for thou knowest mysur*
vice which I have done thee. .y '. ' "r
17. And Laban said unto him, Ipray thee, if I have
found favour in thine eyes, tarry ; for 1 have leaned it
experience, that the LORD hath blessed me for tlyfaki.
28. And he said, Appoint me thy wages, and I will
give it. "* *t
29. And he said unto him, Thou knowest how I bavir
served thee, and bow thy cattel was with me.
;o. For it was little which thou 30. Since mj cm*
hadst before I came, and it ti now >Z, Heb.at WJ"1
increased unto a multitude-, and he' By means, or,
the LORD hath blessed thee since because of me; as to-
my coming: and nowtben AU
providefor mine own house also ? Thisis thougnt to be
. the importance of
the Hebrew. \Maimon. More Nev. p. i.e. 28.] Mm
own House also: "this care Nature teacheth Men to take,
X Tim. 8. And Jacob's Age and numerous Family
might well excite him to this care. * *
\i. And he' said, What foals I 31, Not give: it.
give thee? and Jacob said, Thou Not pay down ou
shaft nor give me any thing > if of"tny present Eitate,
tkm wilt do this thing for me, I r" s' * ; *;'
pill again feel, and keep thy flock. }i. J *$
% ti. ^ . .T i ., t, v. i\. ; A
 Book of GENESIS. 173
f I will pass through all thy pck to day, removing
from thence all the speckled and spotted cattel, and all the
brown cattel among thesheep, and the spotted, and speckled
among the\oats, and of such shall be my hire.
2;. So Jhall my righteousness 33. Answer for
answer for me. in 'time to come, when me : Or, bear wit
it shdllcomefo? my hire before thy ness on my behalf;
(v. Exod. 20. 16.)
face every one that is not speckled
Or, my Innocence
and spotted amongst the goats, and shall appear. JVhen
brown amongst the sheep, that Jhall it shall come for my
be accountedftollen with me. hire : Or, When thou
shalt come against my
hire : That is, q. d. My Innocence will appear to thy
Face when thou shalt after this contend with me about
njy Wages: For riftw such Agreement is made, that each
of their shares,' is marked out.'
34. And Laban said, Behold, I would it might be ac
cording to thy word.
35. And he removed that day 35. He removed -
the be-goats, thatwere ring-straked i. e. Laban did, as
and spotted, and all the she-goats appears by compa
that were speckled andspotted, and ring the next Verse.
every one that had some white in
it, and all the brown among the
jheep, and gave them into the
bands of his sons.
36. And he set three days jour 36. The rest: viz.
ney betwixt himselfand Jacob : and Those that were not
Jacob fed the rest of Laban s flocks. ring-straked, &c.
37. And Jacob took him rods of green poplar, and of
the hafel, and' chefnut-tree, and pilled white strokes in
thm, and made the white appear which was in the rods. '
38. And he set the rods which ' 38. He set the
he 'had pilled, before the flocks in rods before the fioch:
ibegutteri,inthtwatering-ttoughs, ThisJ^didatthat
ffon the flocks came to drink, that time when the Cat'
hi-* it tel
 MOTES on the
they should conceive when they came tel were wont to
to drink. ' iconceive. Tis very
well known in this
case, that what is with young does easily stamp the like
ness of that which is seen, and strongly apprehended upon
the thing which is brought forth. Though Jacob used this
Art, yet his Success was owing to the Divine Providence,
and this course ('tis probable) was warranted by the Divine
Command. (See do. 31. 9, 10, 11, 12.,) which onely
could justifie this practice of his.
39. And the flocks conceived before the rods, and
broughtforth cattel ring-stroked, speckled and spotted.
40. And Jacob did separate the 40. And set the
Iambs, and set the faces of the faes, &c. Here is a
flocks toward the ringfiraked , secontl Instance of
and all the brown in the flock of X"0*'* p,ollc/- He,
Laban:and he put his own flocks
by themselves; and put them not ofLa^ towJdthe
unto Labans cattel. ring-flraked, and all
the brown Cas the words may be rendred} that so, when
Labans Flocks looked on the speckled, they might bring
forth speckled also. And then a third Policy was, That,
he would not put his own among Laban's Cattel," that they
might nor, by seeing them, bring forth such as they were.
41. And it came to pass, whenfover thestronger cattel
did conceive, that Jacob laid the rods before the eyes of the
cattel in the gutters, that they might conceive among the
rods.
42. But when the cattel were t 42. Feebler : Or, la-
feeble, be put them not in: so the' ter, as several Versions
feebler were Labans, and the render it. Stronger:
stronger Jacobs. r> >K rluy and
J . . forward, which were
generally the best and strongest.
43. And the man increased exceedingly, and had much
cattel, and maidservants, and men-servants, and camels,
aud ajfes, -

CHAP.
 Book of GENESIS. i^y

CHAP. XKXs.
The ARGUMENT.
Jacob displeased at LabanV carriage towards him, having
communicated his purpose to his wives, departeth se
cretly towards his own Country. Rachel takes with
her her Father's Images. Laban pursues Jacob, being
warned of God not to hurt him. Laban overtakes him,
and expostulates with him about his secret departure,
and the injury done him in taking away bis Images,
which Rachel concealed. Jacobs plea. They make a
Covenant at Galeed.
i. A ND he heard the words h TJE heard - le. a2gr.
IX. of Laban's sons, saying, 1 1 7* h'fs4
Jacob hath taken away all that was %e . ?0>4V .?loV: 1710.

our fathers hath he gotten all this mong the m*n/who

ilor7- esteem them. Com-
ujj , pareP/2(/.49. 16. and Isa. 66.12. with ch.6o.6-
2. And Jacob beheld the countenance of Laban , a7id
behold, it was not toward him as before.
And the LORD said unto Jacob, Return- unto the
lend of thy fathers, and to thy kindred ; and I will be
with thee.
4. And Jacob sent and called Rachel and Leah to the
field unto his fiock ,
5. And said unto them, Iseeyour father s countenance,
that it is not toward me as before : but the God of my fa
ther hath been with me.
6. And ye know that with all my power I have served
your father.
.7, And your father hath decei- 1. Ten times :1c.
tied me, and changed my wages ten VefY ^tea' Compare
times : but Godsuffered him not to 9? f*-*6. ,
 i$6 -NOTES m the
8. If be said thus, The speckled , 8. All: le. The
shall be thy wages ; then all the cat- greatest part. Corp
se/ bare speckled: and if be said pare ^41.57. A&tt.
thm, The ring-straked shall be thy 3* **
biret then bare all the cattel ring- '
stroked. '.V-x.y
9. "Thm God hath taken away the cattel ofyour father,
and given them to me.
10. And it came to pass at the time that the cattel
conceived, that I lifted up mine eyes, andsaw in a dream,
pnd behold, the rams which leaped upon the cattel were
ring-straked, speckled, and gristed.
11. And the Angel of God spake n. Angel of God':
unto me in a dream , skying , Ja- The God of Bethel,
tob. And I said, Hen am /. ? lh

11. And he said, Lift up now thine eyes and fee, all
the rams which leap upon the cattel are ring-straked,
speckled, and gristed : for J have seen all'that Laban doth
unto thee. V^rr?
13. Jam the God of Bethel, where thou anointedst the
pillar, and where thou vowedft a vow unto me : \ now f
rise, get thee out from this land, and return unto the land
of thy kindred.
14. And Rachel and Leah an- ; 14. Is there, , &c.
steered, and said unto him, Is there There is not, as
yet any portion or inheritance for ut appears from what
in our father's house ? follows'

15. Are me not counted, of him i*. Sold %u : Le.

strangers ? for he hath fold Hi, and Instead of giving us
bath quite devoured also our money, portions, he hath fold
1 ' ' us for fourteen years
service. Devoured : I e. Hath taken that which of right
belonged to us, vi$, the profit of fourteen years service.
16. For all the riches which God hath taken from our
father, that is ours, and our childrenV: now then what
soever Gad bath fai4 unto thee, do.
 Boot of Gi.fi E^S tS. ts7
17 . Then Jacob rose up, outset bis sons and bis wives
Upon camels. . . * ' "]
1%. And be earned away all bis cattel, and alibis
goods which he hadgotten, the cattel of bis getting, which
be bad gotten in Padan-Aram ; for to go to Isaac his fa
ther in the land of Canaan.
ifI And Laban went to shear 19. Images: Te-
his jheep : and Rachel had stolfen r<$lm 'm*h6 H<j-
the images that were her fathers.
them Idoif. They were such Images as were worshipped
in Ldans family, as Josefhtu tells us ; And Laban calls
them his Gods, (v. 30. ) It is likely they were his Houfe-
bold-gods which were worshipped by his Ancestors. An
perhaps had both their Name and their Original from Tc-
rah. They seem to have been in the shape of Men, iSam.
19. 13. It is affirmed by Abravenel, that they were instru
ments of Divination, ( which is confirmed from Ezeki 2*
v.21. with Zech. 10. 2.} and that Rachel took them away
that Laban might not know how to pursue them. Ana
though Laban acknowledged the true God, yet this did
not excuse his consulting and worshipping of Teraphim, as
appears from' 1 Sam. 15- 23. 2 Kings 23. 24. The Religi-*
ous worshipping ofan Image being unlawfull, and after
wards expressly forbid, though the worshipper did profess
the worship of the true God, as Laban did, (v. 25. with
*. 29) Compare Exed. 20. 2 3. with Levit.26.1. ,
20. And Jacob stole away unawares to Laban the Sy-
, rian, in that he told him not that he fled.
11. So he fled with all that be 21. River : i. e.
had, and he rose up, and pajfed over Eufkraies , as the
the river, and set bis fact toward Chaldee hath it. Gi-
the mount Gilead. ^j*> call dhereby
Anticipation,
21. And it WM told Laban on the third day that Ja
cob was fled.
13. And he took his brethren with him, and pursued
after him seven days journey ; and they overtook him in
the mount Gilead.
24. And
>
158 NOTES oh. the
24. And God came to Laban 24. Either good or
the Syrian in a dream by night, Le. With de-
and said unto him, Take heed that l3n. to ,bnng "im
thouspeak not to Jacob either good J?ft
or bad.
25. Then Laban overtook Jacob. Now Jacob had
pitched his tent in the mount : and Laban with his bre
thren pitched in the mount of Gilead.
26. And Ijiban said to Jacob, What hast, tbou done,
that thou hast stolkn away unawares to me, and carried
away my daughters, as captives taken with the sword?
27. Wherefore didst thou flee away secretly, and steal
away from me ? and didst not tell me, that I might have
sent thee away with mirth, and with songs, with tabrety
and with harp ?
28. And hast not suffered me to kiss my sons and my
daughters ? tbou hast now done foolishly in so doing.
29. It is in the power of my hand to do you hurt: but
the God ofyour father spake unto me yesternight, saying,
Take thou heed that thou speak not to Jacob either good
of 1
20. And now though thou - 3- MJ> gods: So
wouldest needs be gone, because thou * ** Tera-
fire lons-edst after thy fathers house ; r31 ?* he

SodS to have been God, it

is not likely he should have thought Jacob able to steal him 1
away. The word we render Gods, is sooken ofone Image,
Exod. 32. 8. and so is Terphim also, 1 Sam. 19. 13.
31. And Jacob answered and said to Laban , Because
J was afraid : for 1 said, Peradventure thou wouldest
take by force thy daughters from me. ,
32. With whomsoever thou findest thy gods, let him
not live : before our brethren discern thou what is thine
with me, and take it to thee : for Jaeob knew not that
Rachel had stolkn them.
||. And
 Book 6f GENESIS. is9
33. ^ind Laban went into Ja- 33. Tent : They
cob's tent, and into Leah's tent, J),ad their several
and into the two maid-servant's Tents apart. Seethe
tents but he found them mt. Then Note on Cb' ^' 2'
went be out of Leah's tent, and en-
tred into Rachel's tent.
34. Now Rachel had taken the images, and put them
in the camels furniture, and fat upon them : and Labati
searched all the tent, but found them not.
3f. And she said to her father, 35 Custom of Wo.
Let it not displease my lord that I * , Levit. 15. 19.
cannot rife up before thee; for the This was a sufficient
custom of women is upon me : and g8"6.. th* h
I* searched, butfou/d not the ima-
&es" which (he had touch
ed ; which, by the Law afterwards made, a My could
not do wirhour being defiled, Levit. 15. 19, 20, 8^ Many-
os those things which were made into Laws, did obtain in
the World long before they were Enacted. See the Note
on Gen. 7.2.
36. And Jacob was wroth, and chode with Laban:
and Jacob answered, and said to Laban , What is my
trespass ? what is my fin that thou haft so hotly pursued
after me ?
3.7. wherew thou hast searched all mystuff, what hast
thou found of all thy bousbold-stuff ? set it here before my
brethren and thy brethren, that they may judge betwixt us
both.
38. This twenty years have I been with thee, thy ews
and thy she-goats have not cast their young , and the rams
of thy stock have 1 not eaten.
29. That which was torn of beasts, I brought not un
to thee, I bare the loss of it ; of my hand didst thou re
quire it, whether ftollen by day, or ftollen by night.
40. Thus J was, in the day the drought consumed me,
end the frost by night, and my steep departed from mine
eyes. 41. Thus
 \6o NOTES .ok the
4.1 Thus have I been twenty years in thy house : 1
served, thee fourteen years for thy two daughters, and six
years for thy cattel : and thou hast changed my wages ten
times.
4t. Except the God of my fa 42. Fear of Isaac:
ther, the God of Abraham, and the i. e. God whom Isaac
feared,and whoought
fear of Isaac had been with me,sure to be feared , Psal.
ly thou badst sent me away now 76. II. Isa. 8. 13.
empty : God hath seen mine afflicti
on and the labour of my hands, and
rebuked thee yesternight.
4j And Laban answered and 43. tPhat can I
said unto Jacob, These daughters do, 8cc q. d. They
are so nearly related
are my daughters, and these chil
to me, and so much
dren are my children, and these cat mine own , that /
tel areaw cattel, and all that thou cannot hurt them,
feest \mne : and what can I do but I shall injure
this day unto these my daughters, my self.
or unto their children which they
have born t
44. Now therefore come thou, 44. A Covenant t
let us make a covenant, I and thou ; And this for the ad
and let it be for a witness between vantage of Labrii
daughters, (V.50.)
me and thee.
45. And Jacob took a stone, and 45. A Pillar : Or,
set it up for a pillar. lasting Monument of
this Covenant.
46. And Jacob said unto his 46. They did t*
brethren, Gather stones : and they there : As they were
tookstones, and made an. heap; and wont to do when
they did eat there upon the heap. they entred into Co
venant. See the Note
on ch. 26. 30.
47.' And Laban called it Jegar- 47. Jegar-fahadii-
fthadutha : but Jacob called it Gc- tha: In the language
oSLabaris Country.
leed.
Gaited:
 Book of GENESIS. 161
Galeed : In the language os tacob and the Hebrews. Both
the Names import the fame sense.
48. And Laban said, This heap 48. A [>*fi Or.
is a witness between me and thee Memorial of this
this day. Therefore was the name Covenant^between
of it called Galeed:
49. And Mizpah ; for he said, The LORD watch
between me and thee, when we are absent one from ano
ther. '
50. Ifthou shalt afiB my daugh- 50. If thou shalt :
ters, or if thou shalt take other Here is a Cufse sup-

is with us; See, God is witness be- t/him who

tmxt me and thee. transgress And break
this Covenant, vid. ch. 14. 23.
f r. And Laban said to Jacob, Behold this heap, dnd
behold this pillar, which I have cast betwixt me and thee.
51. This heap be witness, and 52- For harm :
this pillar be witness, that I will This was the condi-
not pfs over this heap to thee, and jg
that thou shalt no pass over this injurb on'e the <5ther.
heap and this pillar unto me, for
harm. , '
52. The God of Abraham, and 53. By the fear:
the God of Nahor, the God of their See verse 42. Jacob
sifterJudge betwixt us. And Ja- ^f^TiT,
cobl smre
r r the
by 1 sear
r ofr hisi: father
cli Is**c seared, where.
g trueGod' who IS
Vm: as Laban . ( though
he owned him to be the true God ) yet. swears by the God
of Abraham, Nahor and Terah, which way of swearing
might be ambiguous, Josh. 24. 2.
54. Tl:en Jacob offered sacrifice 54- Offered fieri-
npen the mount, and called his bre- fa: Oi\kjlled beasts,'
thren to eat bread: and they did as IC 1S >rtJhe Mar"
eatbread, and tarried all night in
the mount. M' ximes
i6i NOTES on the
Times and Countries when they entred into Covenants,
And this sense is confirmed by what follows, where 'tis
laid, that he called his brethren to eat bread.
f 5. And early in the morning Laban rose up, mi
kijsed his sons and his daughters, and blejfed them ; and
Laban departed, and returned unto bis place.

CHAP. XXXII.

The ARGUMENT.
Jacob U met by the Angels of God. The name of thtpke
called Mahanaim. Jacob fends Messengers to Efiu ;
of whose coming to meet him he is told. Jacob is t-
fraid, but prepares for his coming. He prays to Goi
. to defend him , and fends a present before to his Bra-
ther. He wrestles with an Angel ; bis Name it chan
ged into that of Israel. HeMltetb. The reason why
the Children of Israel eaS not of the Sinew vbicb
shrank.
I, A ND Jacob went on his i.rf'HE Angeh:
' JUL way. and the Angels of , Jo comfort
God met him. nd ^"J T
der his fear, and the
approaching danger, Pfal. 91. 1 1. Met him : In a visible
appearance, and when he was awake.
2. And when Jacob, saw them, 2. God's host* Or,
he said, This is God's host: and he C4w/>. Compare Lm,
called the name of that place Ma- 2'j}' ?sah 7"
banaim. Maharmm:
Holts or Camps, the
Angejs probably appearing in two Companies ; or else it
may have respect to the Holt or Camp ofJacob, and that
other ofthe Angels. Hence the City mentioned (Jojh.iu
38. ) is thought to have had its Name, and was one ofthe
Cities given to the Levitts.
 BookofGmESiS. t6?
j. And Jacob sent messengers 5. The Country of
before him to EJau his brother, un- Edom : Or, the Field
os Edom, Hebr. i.e.
the place where Esait
was at that time.
4. ijv tummamea them fay. 4. My Lord: He
Thus jbdl
._ _ ye
y speak
jj,fuK mto
mao my
my treats
"c* L----
him as his f.*1
1-
I' I ait rtWL /* . **** * *s
lord Esau; ThyservantJacob faith der brother, not

and stayed there unttll now : ^ 29>

5. 7 have oxen, and asses, 5* I have Oxen :

stocks, and men-servants, and wo- He lets him know,
men-servants: and I have sent to J^^^J^.fij^
tell my lord, that I may find grace ,rinnrthat would not
dition
fa thysight. render him a burden
to him or his Father's
house.
.\ An.d *}* messengers returned
to Jacob, faying, m cam u a 6. Four hundred :
This company was a
brother Esau, and also he cometb great terror to Jacob,
to meet thee, and four hundred men who Was but newly
with him. escaped from Laban,
who persecuted him.
7. Then Jacob teat greatly a-
fraid, and distressed : and he divi Yet7. he Greatly afraid :
was not so
ded the people that was with him, much overcome with
and the flocks, and herds, and the fear as to neglect what
camels into wo bands ; . good
becameMana t0 do .and
wise of
good Man to do ; of
which the following words give us several proofs, viz. [I.].In
his dividing his people and flocks into two several bands or
companies, that one might the more easily escape when the
other should be assaulted, v.2, 16. [II.] In addressing him-
MKg> God by Prayer, v. 9, 10, 1 1. In which he puts God
|l|hind of his promise, (^.9,12.) Acknowledged God's
njwnes, and his own unworthiness, (v. 10.) and represents
his own danger and sear, ( v. 1 1.) [III.] In sending A pre
sent to J?/**, (v.i$.) Frov. 17.8. 18.16. And though h<*
had not time to make a choice, and therefore took ofihdt
1
1 64 NOTES on the
which came to his hand, ( 1 Sam. 25. 8. ) yet he sent a large .
present, being no lese than Five hundred and eighty head
osGattel, (v. 14, 15.) and so ordered his Servants to keep
their distances between one drove and another, that they
tnight by degrees pacifie his angry brother, (v. 16.)
- 8. And said, If Esau come to the one company and
smite it, then the other company which is left shall
escape.
9. And Jacob said, O God os my father Abraham, and
God of my father Isaac, the LO RD which saidst unto
me. Return 'unto thy country, and to thy kindred, and 1
will deal well with thee :
10. I am not worthy of the least of all the mercies, and
of all the truth which thou hast shewed unto thy servant ;
for with my staff Ipassed over this Jordan, and now lam
become two bands.
11. Deliver me, I pray thee, from the hand of my
brother, from the hand of Esau : for I fear him, lest be
will come and smite me, and the mother with the chil
dren.
12. And thou saidst, I will surely do thee good, and
make tljy seed as the sand of the sea, which cannot bexum-
bred for multitude.
I $. And he' lodged there that same night; and took
of that which came to his hand, a present for Esau his
brother ;
14. Two hundred she-goats and twenty be-goats, two
hundred em, and twenty rams ,
i. Thirty milch- camels with their colts, forty kine,
and ten bulls, twenty fie asses, and ten soles.
16. And he delivered them into the hand of his ser
vants, every drove by themselves ; and said unto h'u ser
vants, Pass over before me, and put a space betwixt drovi
and drove. '
",l2- And he commanded the foremost, saying, Wher^.-
sau.my brother meeteth thee, and atketh thee, saying, Whose
in thous, and whitler goest thou ? and whose are these
beforesbix.? .au:-u: ' l8t jUn
 Book of G EN E S I S. i6$
1 8. Then thou jhalt fay, Tliey be thy servant. Jacob's 5
it is a present sent unto my lord Esau .- and behold also he
is behind us. . . .bz
19. And so commanded he the second, and the thirdt
and all that followed the droves, faying, On this manner
Jhallyou speak unto Esau, when you find him. .*itt i\>Vi
20. And fay ye moreover, Be- . zp. Behind -. Not
hold, thy servant Jacob is behind {Hfa.&toir.m"qnii
us: For he said, I will appease him with the present ^hat
goeth before me, and afterward I will-fie his face;, per*
adventure be will accept of me.
11 So went the present over 21. / the cornsa-
before him : and himselflodged that W : Pr>' theCamp ;
night in the company. ' *-A m ^ owiCamp.

22. And he rose up that night, , 22. Jabbokj Deur,

and took his two wives,'and hit two 2* 37 and 3. 16.
womenservants, and his elevensons., .Numb. 2t. 24. f.
a/ (iw /fe Jabbok. j {*.".*"". ,
25. And he -took them, and sent them over the brooks
and jent over that he had.
24. JtfcoS /<?/f j/oe : 1 24. A n/an & \, c,
and there wrestled a man with him, ^n.AgeLv^ the ap-
mtill the breaking of the day'. : V J' 'P*!*****
a " -> called also God, See
w. 28, 30. with Hos. 12. 3, 4. si Affair representation of
Christ, both God and Man, and she Angel of the Cove
nant, Mai. 3. i. Of the day : i. e. It was notppenly be?
fore pther spectators. See v. 2$ . .
2$. And when he saw that he. *5> Prevailed not}
prevailed nos against him, he touch- By which was
ed the hollow of his thigh : <wi ffe consumed in hi? hop?
hollow of JyoVs thigh was out of t^tZlvll
Wt, < hewrestled with him. ?
HoBow of his thigh : The upper part of his Thigh or, Jlip?
bone where the Joint is. Out ofjoint : Though Jacob pre-
V*il?d> he met with difficulty and pain to, keep him from
M 3 vaunt*
i64 NOT ES m the
vaunting his own strength, and being exalted above mea
sure, 2 Cor. 12. 7.
16. And he said, Let me go, 26. Forthedayfre
for tbe day brtaketb : And he said, See^. I will not,
ImU not Ut thee go, except thou glJfefcS
bkfi m- person to be more
than a Man ; and recommends to us great earnestness and
importunity in our prayers to God.
'2^. And be said unto him, what 27. *> dps
is thy Home} And he said, Jacob. ***** He asks the
question to introduce
what follows.
; TTyi 2& 2Vb moreJacob*
be called, m more Jacob, but Israel : . W^j- Not that
for at a prince hast thou power with he.,iVuld,

tWWtf. , . a behisjprincipalname,
and that which his Offspring should enjoy from him, who
were called the Children o(Israel. See 7*. 7. 22. sA.23. 7,8.
7(^7. 15. 15. T/r**/.- In the Hebrew it imports one that
Hath power with God. With men : With Laban oflate,
with Isaac formerly, and hast now good hope- to prevail
with E/m< ' I ': ;
29. Jrid Jacob oiked hitn, and 29. Wherefore, Zee
said, tell me, Ipray thee, thy Hame. He checks Jacob's cu-
And he said, wherefore vs. it, that 13. 7
i<3^4& after my name f and ,8*
bt blessed him there.
30. .And Jacob called the name 30. Face to face:
of the place Peniel .- for I have seen * Afrcr a very clear
God fact to face, and my life is pre- mann pod hath re-
krv*L vealed himselfto me,
L 1 , , \ Zeut.34.10. Prel
fitved : They having a belief that they could ndt out-live
to clear a revelation. Compare Judg. 13.22, Exod, 29, ij.
-f/^- ' : v >v ; .... 1 ' *
And
 Book of GENESIS. 167
j I. And m hepajsed over Peniel, the sun rose upon
him, and be baited upon his thigh.
32. Therefore the children of 32. Eat mt: In
Israel eat not of the sinew which memory ofwhat hap-
frrank, which is upon the hollow of W$ to jaeob thijy
the thigh, unto this day: because he aftain srom WW
touched the hollow ofJacob's thigh, that
in the sinew that shrank.

CHAP. XXXIII.

The ARGUMENT.
Jacob beholding EsauVow;^ towards him, difpofetbhis
Company, end goes before them to meet him. They
meet with Expressions of mutual kindness. Elau, af
ter some refusal accepts of Jacobs Present, and depart-
ethtoSefc. Jacob comes to Succoth. He goes toward
Shecbem. Buys a parcel of a Field,avd builds an Altar.

I. A ND Jacob lifted up his eyes , and looked, and

xJL behold, Esau came, and with him four hundred
men -, and be divided the children mto Leah, and unto
Rachel, and mto the two hand-maids.
z. And he put the hand-maids i.Hindermost.-He
and their children foremosi, and so riaced them, that
Leah and her children after, and those be loved most
Mel and Joseph hindermost. ^ggfe*
danger.
3. And he passed over before 3 Before them :
them, and bowed himself to the ie- Before his Wives
ground seven times^ mtill became ?nd Children, the

; i. e. Many, or sundry times, as this Phrase signifies,

j Sant. 2,5. Prov.^6, 2j,
M 4 4. And
 i68 MOTES on the
4. And Esau ran to meet him, 4* K$*dbm~:la
and embraced him, and fell on his a token of Kindness
.neck, and ktfed him, and. they ^P^
Wp*'-.-- 'u., Jacobs prevailing
with Men as he had done with God, ch. 32. 28. Pm.
- 16.7. , v * ' -. 'i-
5: Andhe lift up his eyes, and 5. Women: Who
saw the women, and the children, followed after him
and said, Who are those with thee ? rt threex Companies,
-And he said, njlhildren which
God hath graciously given thy Jer- ^ , ' '
vans. " ' '* '
6. Then the hand- maidens came .ntar^ they anittiir
children, and they bowed themselves.
7. And Leah also with 'her chil- j. Josefh : Who
dren came near, and lowed.them- wa| the youngest,
selves: and after came Joseph and at this time a-
, mar, and Rachel, and they bowed SA ^ oli
themselves. See ^.30. 25.
8. And he said, What meanest thou By all this drm
\ which I met ? And be said, These are to find grace is
the sight ofmy lord.v , \
9. And Esau said, I have, e- 9. Enough: Or,
*, Wfor, keep that thou J*A as it is in tie
. a*(? Hebrew.
:'-.'Ho*--ittf Jacob yi/^., 2Vtfy, / 10. For therefsrt:
pray thee : if now I have found Ot, Because that,
grace in thy fight, then receive my the Hebrew Parr*
present at my hand : for therefore a,nd Z
. Ql fcl $ ff> f I cire \l \i
badjeen the face os God; and thou As though tbdsw
vast pleased with me. the face ofGod: U
le is greatly eomfor-
table to me to meet thee pacified and reconciled, efpeci*"
Iy, as I thereby receive a token of God's Favour also, who
hath brought this to pass. See ch. 32. 30. 2 Sam- i+n>
ii.'ZWi
 Book of; GENESIS. t69
j i. Take, Ipray thee, my bles- u. Enough ; Or,
sing that is brought to thee ; be- as in the He*
cause God hath dealt graciously brew, *
with me , and because I have e-
nough ; arid he urged him, and betook it;
12. And he said, Let m take our journeyt and htm
go, and I will go before thee.
i%. And he said unto him, My t$. With young:
lord knoweth that the children are Or, Givingsuck^, a$
tender, and the flocks and herds' ^Chaldee hath it,
with young are with me: and if mdArth% HelTem
men fnould over-drive them one wrd%^V^.
day, all the flock will die. '.{',::
14. Let my lord, I pray thee, 14- f com'- It is
pass over before hit servant, and 1 not recorded that*
will lead on softly, according m the If* dld come tb
cattel that goetb before me, and J^no^ifhJfa'd-^
the children be able to endure, m- $J he mightdo'it?
till I come unto my lord unto Seir. may weji f,e faft.
posed here to intend it sincerely.
if. And Esau said, Let me now leave with thee some
ofthe folk that are with trie: and he said, What needetb
it? let me find grace in the fight of my lord.
\6. So Esau returned that day on his way unto SeirJ
17. And Jacob, journeyed to Sue- *7; 70 Succoth-
cotb, and built him an bouse, and So called by antici-
made booths for his cattel : there- K?0": ,We d f
M the namiof the place is called gfJff
Smotb- An house: Not for
r /. v , any long stay, as appears afterward.
18. And Jacob came to Sbalem, 18. To Shalem <t
city of Shechm, which is in the c& f ^chem : Or,
W of Canaan, when he came fft^uV^t
Mn-Aram, and pitched bis ft*^
mbeforijhectty, 9vercomc the diffi.
culties
170 ' //O TES on the
culties which were in his way, came fase into the Promised
Land. In this sense the Chaldee understands the words i
And this agrees with Jacob's words, ch. 28. 21. and with
God's Promise to him, ck 31. 3. and ch. 32. 9. A city if
Shechemii. e. To a City called Sychem, AS. 7. 16.
Pitched his tent: Or, Encamped, Hebr.
19. And he bought a parcel of M. Hebos&ht: As
0 field, where he had spread his Abraham had done,
tent, at the hand of the children of <* *S _ c" 1
Bmor, Shecherris father, fir an jtYlS
bmdred pieces of money. she word in this'
place rather signifies. Money ; and it is likely it was stamp
ed Money also, and that with the figure ofLambs (as tin
Creeks afterwards stamped theirs with the figure of an Ox,
.and called that Money so stamped, an Ox) whence it
might easily happen, that one word might signifie both tie
Money and the Creature which was stamped upon it. Thac
It signifies Money in this place is evident from AcJ. 7. 16.
ao. And he erected there an al- 20. Called it; Not
tar , and called it El-Elohe If- tbat h,e sted
rael Altar by the name
ofGod. But at this
Altar he called upon God. And to this sense the Chaldee,
GreekjmA vulgar Latin render these words : Or, supposing
the words Emptical, they may be rendred thus. And
called it the Altar of God, the God of Israel : Which is a fair
account of the meaning of this and other places, e. g.
Moses bttilt an altar, and called the name ef it jEHOFAH-
mfi: i.e. The Altar of JEHOVAH-#, Exod. v:. ij.
And the name of the city shall be, The Lard is there : it
The City where God is, E^k. 48. 35. See Pfalm^g, lf 2.
Nothing is more common among us to this day, than to
call Churches and Consecrated Places by the very Names
of those persons to whose Memories they were Consecrated.
Thus we do when we for brevities lake call them Trinity,
St. Mary, &c.

I C H A *
 Book of GENESIS. *7t
V . . . .'. .,v:. ..
CHAP. XXXIV,;*

The ARGUMENT.
Shechem defiles Dinah , and desires her for bis Mfn.
Hamor, Shechem / Father, treats with Jacob and
bis Sons to that purpose, and offers large Conditions.
The Sobs ofJacob refuse his Ofer, butpromise to inter
marry with them on condition that they would Circum
cise their Males. Hamor and Shechem perfwade the
Men of their City to submit to the Condition required,
and they are thereupon Circumcised. Simeon and Le-
Fi killthe Males who were indisposed by the Circumcision
of their Flesh, and took their Wealth and Wives. Ja
cob'/ Expostulation with them, and their Reply.

i. AND Dinah the daughter t. To fee: viz)

J\ of Leah, which fae bare The Ornaments of
unto Jacob, went out to fee the the Women of thae

That it was at a certain Festival. Tis probable, that she

went alone, and her going out seems to be mentioned as
the Occasion ofher being defiled, Tit. 2. 5.
1. And when Shechem the son 1. Toother: By
of Hamor, the Hivite, prince of fcrce. according to
the countrey, sow her, he took her, W^andtheW
andly with her, and desikd her. & Htdk%*
in the Hebrew. It k not the fame word which is rendied
Defied (v. 5.) but the word imports, That he afflicted
her, and seems to intimate his Violence as well as her Dip-
sent; and this is probable from what follows (v. 2.) That
he (pake kindly to her, for contorted her what he could
under her grief.
And his foul clave unto Dinah the daughter ofJa
cob, and he loved the damsel, and fpaks kindly unto the
hrnftl.
 17* NOTES on the
4. And Sbecbem spake unto bis 4. Father : To
fatber Hamor, faying. Get me this whom that care did
damsel to wife. .bdong-
5. Jacob beard tbat be 5. Held his peace ;
bad defiled Dinah bis daughter,{now He ruled over his
hit font were with bis cattel in the own sttrit w^'c'i
field) and Jacob held his peace un- sPke, . ^m better
till they were come. thf t^J0" >J

6. And Hamor the fatber of 6. With him: The

Sbechem went out unto Jacob, to Daughter being to be
commune with him. disposed of in mar
riage by the Father.
See v. 4.
7. And the sons of Jacob came 7- He had wrougk
out of. the field, -when they heard . WJ JfrMl f } 5
it, and the men were grieved : He hadj committed

be bad wrought folly in Israel, in of jMob or jfraei,

lying with Jacob's daughter ; which For /fi-ael may well
thing ought not to be done. '..' s . imply Jacobs Fami-
- , ly, ( ch. 28. 9J the
name os J/?vi?/ being given him as that name which was to
be derived upon his Offspring. (See the Note on. ch.
32. 28. ) who were to be a separate and holy People,
>eut. 23. 17. \. . ' "S '
8. And Hamor communed with 8. Tour daughter :
them, saying, The soul of my son I e. The Daughter
Sbecbem longeth for your daughter : f y>\a Family, . ..
Jpray you give her bim to wife. - .: '.iii 1
9. And make ye marriages with mA and give your
daughters unto us, and take our daughters unto you,
10. And ye shall dwell with us, and the land shall be
before you -, dwelt; and trade you therein, and get- you,
'pifeflions {herein.
 Book of GENE SIS. tji
It. AndShechem said unto her 11. 1'milgive: It
father, and unto her brethren, Let was the custom to
me find grace in your eyes , and purchase Wives a-
what ye shall fay unto me, I will mong seme of the
Eastern People, eh,
give. 29. 18.
12. Ask me never so much dow 12. Dowry: This
ry and gift, and 1 will give ac is a Gist in conside
cording as ye shall say unto me : ration of marriage.
hut give me the damsel to wise. .

I }i And the sons of Jacob an 13. Deceitfully :

swered Shech'em , and Hamor his Jacob was not privy
father deceitfully , and said, ( be to their Guile, (f.jo.)
and disclaimed it to
cause he had defiled Dinah their the last, j.)
sifter.)
14. And they said unto them, 14. We cannot:
We cannot do this thing, to give Here is a specious
our fifter to one that is uncircum- pretence of Religion
cifed : for that were a reproach un with design to do an
Injury.
to Us.
15. But in this_ will we con- if. At we be :
sent unto you: if ye will be as we And are obliged to
be, that every male of you be cir- e> c"% I7- 10
ernneifed:
16. Then will we give our daughters unto you, and we
will take your daughters to tu, and we will dwell with
you, and we will become one people.
17. But if ye will not hearken unto ui, to be circum
cised, then will we take our daughter, and we will be
oxe,
18. And their words pleased Hamor, and Shecbem
Hamors [on.
1 9. And the young man deferred not to do the thing,
because be had delight in Jacob's daughter: and he was
more honourable then all the house of his father.
. - ' ao. And
174 NOTE S 9H the
20. And Hamor and Shechem 20. Gate : See the:
his son came unto the gate of their Note on ib. 23. 10.
city, and communed with the men Communed :The Ar-

them so Affinities with them, were these , [L] Because

they were peaceable men and so deserved well, (v. 21.)
0L] There was room enough for them in that Country,
(v. 2 1.) [IHJ That by this Affinity they mould strength
en themselves, {v. 1 3.)
a I. These men art - peaceable with us, therefore let
them dwell in the land, and trade therein : for the land,
behold, it is large enough for them : let us take their
daughters to us for wives, and let us give them our daugh
ters.
12. Onely herein will the men consent unto us, for to
dwell with us, to be one people, if every male among us
be circumcised, at they are circumcised.
i}. Shall net their cattel, and their substance, and
every beast of theirs be ours ? onely let us consent unto
them, and they will dwell with us.
24. And unto Hamor and unto Shechem his son heark
ened all that went out of the gate of bis city : and every
male was circumcised, all that went out of the gate ofbis
city. .
1?. And it came to pass on the 25. Thitd day:
third day when they were fore, that '< e- Probably from
two of the sons of Jacob, Simeon th beinS nCUm"
ondLevi, Dinah's brethren, took foIlows>

the city boldly, and flew all the advantage when the
males- wounded and affect
ed were in greatest danger, and least able to resist. Compare
Josh. 5. 5, 6, 8. Brethren: Both by Father and Mother.
Boldly : The City being secure, and the Men thereof unfit
to resist.
16. And they flew Hamor and Shechem his son with
the edge of the sword, and took Dinah out of Shechem's
bouse, and went out. 47. The
 Book of GENESIS. i7f
17. The sons ofJacob came upon 27. Sws-of Jacob:
the pin, and spoiled tlx city, be- TW other ofhis
cause they bad defiled their sifter.
chem had, and the rest of the City had not puniihed him
for it, Jojh. 17. ii, 12.
it. They took their sheep, and their oxen, and their
ajses, and that which was in the city, and that which was
in the field,
29. And all their wealth, and all their tittle enes,
and their wives took they captive, and spoiled even aU
that was in the house.
10. And Jacob said to Simeon . V>. Make me t<r
end Levi, Te have troubled me to 7?'^ i-e. Render n
mate me ttstink among the inhabi- ous . 45 1 *

ntanttes, and the Perizzttes : and

I being few in number, they shall gather themselves t<
lether against me, and stay me, and I shall be destroyed,
land my house.
31. And. they said, Should he 31. Should, See
deal with our sifter, M with an An answer that was
harlot fierce and stout. And
they seem to think
it necestary thus to vindicate their Sister s Reputation, who
might else have been reputed as a Common Woman.

CHAP. XXXV.

The ARGUMENT.
Jacob is directed by God to go to Bethel, and to build an
Altar there : He prepares his family, in order there
unto, and goes. Deborah dieth. God appears to Ja
cob ; calls his Name Israel, and blejfeth him, and pro-
mifeth the Land of Canaan to his Posterity. Jacob
ereSs
l76 NO T E S bn thi
erects a Pillar. Benjamin is born, and Rachel dietb.
Reuben Heth with Bilhah. The Sons of Jacob. Tbe
Age and Death of Isaac.
'l A NDGod said unto Jacob, i. TOD said: "ja-
J\. Arise, go up to Beth-el, . " c<j. bang now
md dwell there: and make there an- fF&J^^S*
thee when thou fleddest from the JT 3
face ofEsau thy brother.
a. then Jacob said unto his i.Honfhold:T\
boujhold, and to all that were with of his own family.
him, Put away the strange gods f1* w w*th
that IK among you, and be clean, va^ddeperiS
and change your garments: whatsoever. Strange
Gods : i. e. Idols, or Images by which God was worship
ped ; whether the Terashim which Rachel stole, (cb.2 1. 19.)
or any other Images or Idols taken from the Shecbemites,
or remaining with any of those who were taken Captives
from them, or who had followed "jacob from Padan-Arm.
Be clean : viz. from the pollution of Idolatry. Change
yeargarments : As an outward sign or token of" an inwara
change, 2 Sam. 12. 20. Exod. 19. 10. Ezek. 16. 8, 10.
3. And let us arise, and go up 3- Answered me :
to Beth-el; and I will make there j taking me into
an Altar unto God, who answered ^ f v,"
rneinthedayofmydiMsJndwas fife^
with me in the way which 1 went. Padan-Ara,,(cix28.)
where he staid Twenty years.
4. And they gave unto Jacob ^.Their Ear-riigs.
all the strange gods which were in The materials ofIdo-
their hand, and all their ear-rings latrv' See f"4S' 8" 2+
which were in their ears : and la- ,h2~ '3\ Possibly
cob hid them under the oak which gese Ear- rings m.ght

^byShechem.
might have some marks of Idolatry upon them, ffa
them:
 Book of GENE SiS. , 177
them' From the knowledge os his people; and the Greek
adds, that he abolished them : Possibly he broke or melted
them down. Compare Exod. 32.20. 2 Kings 18. 4. Oakj
A Tree not likely to be suddenly digged up, being Sacred
in the esteem ofIdolaters, Isa. 1. 29.
f. And they journeyed : and the 5- Terror of God:
terror of God was upon the cities r > a eighty Ter-
that were round about them, and r"' j?d. th's was
they did noupurfue after the sons of tZ^i^*
JKob' Yrom destroying Ja
cob and his Family, notwithstanding their power, and the
provocation given by the slaughter of the Shechemites.
6. So Jacob came to Luz, which is in the land of Ca
naan (that is Beth-el) he and all the people that were
with him.
7. And he built there an Altar, 7. The place: See
and called the place El-betb-el : be- the Note on sA.23.20.
cause there God appeared unto him, Gd fP'f^- The
when he fled from the face of bis ^e ChakL?
brother.
8. But Deborah Rehekatis nurse 8. Rebekah's nurse:
died, and she was buried beneath The Nurse who was
Beth-el, under an oak: and the fnt, Wlth her f*0
name of it was called AUon-bachuth. ch. 24.
59.
9. And God appeared unto Jacob 'again, when he came
out of?adan-Aram \ and blejfed him.
10. And God said unto him, 10. Israel: See the
Thy name is Jacob thy name shall Note on ch, 32. 28.
not be called any more Jacob, but Th N.ame a se:
Israel shall be tbj name: and he
called his name Israel. Faith in God k 'con_
firmed.
11. And God said unto him, I 11. Be frmtsftll:
zmCotbAlmighty: be fruitsnil and Th^Blessingof^*
r7g NO TES oh the
multiply : a nation and a company ham is bestowed on
of nations shall be of thee : and him, ch.ii. 3,4. And
kings frail come out of thy loins. from his numerous
Off-spring it appears,
that it was made good' to fiim,
it. And the land which J gave Abraham and Ism,
to thee I will give it, and to thy-feed after thee mt )
give the land.
1 3. And God went up from him, 13. God: Theglo
tn the place where it talked with ry of God , fays the
bim. Chaldee.
14. And Jacob set up a pillar 14. Oyl: See ck
in the place where he talked with 28. 18.
him, even a pillar of stone : and he , poured i irv&-
offering thereon, and he poured oyl thereon.
1 5. And Jacob called the name of the place where
God spake with him, Beth-el.
16. And they journeyed from
Beth-el : and there was but a little is Bethlehem, (v. 19.)
way to come toEphrath: and Rachel called Bethlehem E-
fhrAtah, (Micah 5.2.)
travailed, and she had hard labour. whereChristwasborn.

17. And it came to pass when she was in hard lalxWt

that the midwife said unto her, Fear not; thoujbalt
have this son also. '
18. And it came to pass as her foul was in departing
( for fre died ) that she called his name Benoni : out bis
father called him Benjamin.
19. And Rachel died, and was buried in the WJ tt
Ephratb, which is Bethlehem.
lo. And Jacob set a pillar upon 20. A Mar: A
her grave
o :
that is
" the pillar
-** of lasting Monument &
Battel4 grave unto this day. 1 Testimony offmA J
affection, 1 Sm.10.2-

11.
 Book of GENESIS. 179
2i. And Israel journeyed and li Tower ofEdar:
spread bis tent beyond the tower of Or, Tower ofthefloc^
Edar as the Vulgar renders
' it. Here probably the
Shepherds were who received the tidings of Christ's birth,
Luk. 2. 8. This place is called the Tower of the flocks Micah
4* 8. ) and mentioned there as a place that should be dig
nified at the appearance of t\\z Messiah. One Chaldee Pa-
raphrast on this place tells us expressly, that this is the place
where the King Messiah -was to be revealed in the last
days.
li. And it came to pass when 22* with Bilhah:
Israel dwelt in that land, that Rett- By which means he
ben went and lay with Bilhah his 'st his Birth-right,
father's concubine : and Israel beard c 49- 4-
it. Now the sons of Jacob were
twelve.
23. The sons of Leah ; Reuben, Jacob's first-born, and
Simeon, and Levi, and Judah, and Iffachar, and Zebtt-
hn.
14. The sons of Rachel ; Joseph, and Benjamin.
15. And the sons ofBilhah, Rachel's band-maid ; Dais
and Napbtali.
*6. And the sons of Zilpaht 26. In Padan-A-
Leah's hand-maid ; Gad and AJher. ram " Except Bertja-
Tbefe are the sons of Jacob, which mi"> as 1S PIaln frora
we born to him in tadan-aram. what goes before*
27. And Jacob came unto Isaac his father unto Mam-
re, unto the city of Arbab ( which is Hebron ) where A-
brabam and Isaac sojourned.
18. And the days of Isaac were an hundred and four
score years.
29. And Isaac gave up the ghost and died, and was
gathered unto his people, being old and full of days : and
bis sons Ejau and Jacob buried him.

G tt A P.
180 MOTES on the

CHAP. XXXVs.

The ARGUMENT.
The Wives and Children of Esau : He remises to Mount
Seir. The Dukes which descended from him. Tbe
Sons and Dukes of. Seir. Kings of Edom and
Dukes.
I. XTOfT these are the genera- i. efHE Generati-
l\ tions of Esau, who is E- , t: We have
jom here an Accoropii/h-
ment of what was
foretold, (ch.i$. 23. ) and of what was promised, cb.
2i. 17.
1. EsaH took his wives of the 2.Hu Wives : Who
daughters of Canaan; Adah the had several Names as
daughter of Blon the Hittite, and J as he. See the
Ahohbamabtbe daughter of Anah^ j
the daughter of Zibeon theHivite ;/%#eot, .
. Grand child ofZibeon, referring it to Aholibamah. And
thus is Anah here distinguished from him, mentioned (v. 20.)
the one being the Brother, the other the Son of Zibeon.
(Compare v. 24. the Greek here, and v. 14.)
3. And Bajhemath IJhmaess 3. Bajhemath: Sec
daughter, sister of Nebajotb. cb. 28. 9.
*
4. And Adah bare to Esau, E- 4. Eliphaz. : Pro-
liphaz: and Bajhemath bare Reuel. bably the seme who
is mentioned in the
Book of Job, or his Ancestor.
And Aholibamah bare Jeujh, andjaalam, and Ko-
rah -. These are the sons of Esau, which were born unto
him in the land of Canaan. '

6. And
 Book of GENESIS. i8i
>. And Esau took bis wives, 6. < Into the CoutT
end bis font, and bis daughters, trJ: He .left Gf
and all the persons of his house, and nAAn) an went 'mto
bis cattel, and all his. beasts, and anot,her r
all hu substance, which be bad got Jg* *****
tn the land of Canaan, and went in
to the country from the face of his
brother Jacob. \

7. For their riches were more then that they might

dwell together: and the land wherein they were strangers,
could not bear them, because of their cattel.
8. Thus dwelt Esau in mount 8. Seir: So called
Seir : Esau is Edom. from a Man of that
name, ( v. 20.) God
gave this place to Esau, Deut. 2. 5. 'josh. 24. 4.
9. And these are the generations of Esau the father of
the Edomites, in mount Seir.
10. These are the names of Esau's sons ; Eliphaz the
son of Adah the wife of Esau, Reuel the son of Bashematb
the wife of Esau.
it:' And the sons of Eliphaz w. Teman: Job
were Teman, Omar, Zepho, and 2- l.k
Gatam, and Kenaz.
12. And Timna was concubine 12. Timna : She
to Eliphaz Esau's fin, andshe bare was the Sifter ofLo-
to Eliphaz Amalek : these were the **** *he Son of Seir,
sons of Adah Esau's wife. (j ^&t** Am*m
J 1 /* J /<?<. Whence came
the Amalelqtes, great Enemies to Israel, Exod. 17.81 16.
13. Aid these are the sons of Reuel ; Nabath, and
Zerab, Shammah, and Mizzah : these were the fins of
Bashematb Esau's wife.
14. And these were the fins ofAholibamah, the daugh
ter of Anah, the daughter of Zibeon Esau's wife : and
site bare to Esau, Jeujh, and Jaalam, and Korah.
N 5 jj. These
lit NOTES on tk
I y . These were dukes of the sons 15. Bakts ; Tide
of Esau : the sons of Etipbaz the Dukes , mentioned
pstJon son of Esau ; duke Teman, frm tbis t0 { '5th-

z'*2: Families from

16. Dfe Korab, duke Gatam, 16. Korah: He is
and duke Amalek. These are the not riientioned a-
dukes that came 0/ /i/>/;wz, in the onS the Sons ofI
kndcfEdom:
r ,/f these
J were the 'sons, and probably
11'1?was his
; Grand-child:
t?* ffojk are f&r sons of Reuel EsiuCs fan ; tk
Nahath, duke ZWab, duke Shammah , iWiza*.
jFfojk are ffo that came of Reuel in the lid of
Edom: -these are the sons of Bajbemath EfmCs wife.
\ 18. And these are the sons of Aholibamah Esau's vis!'.,
duke Jeush) duke Jaalam, duke Korab : these were tit
tt'ukes that cainc of Aholibamah the daughter of M
EJau's wife. .
19. These are the sons of Esau (who is Edom) d
tixse are their dukes. . .
20. These are the fas qf Seir 20. Seir the B-
the Horite, who inhabited the land; rite: Whose Rtceis
L/Aaru andSbobaL -and Zibeon. and here mmAmeL fe
jLtb n< cause of the Amty
<*fe*ft- - .i < 8 , between his and f-
Fafftily, who succeeded the Horites in the pofielfa
ofthfeir Cduntry, Deut.z. 12. with verfizz.
11* D*/2w, andEzer,and Bifbtoi these are rfe
0/ /fo Homes, the children of Seir in the Imi'i
Edoth,y
i. And the children of totan were Boris and B-
man: and. hotaris sister was Timna.
1;, And the children of Sbobelwe these ;
and] Mdnahdtb, and Ebal, " ' ' " '
 Book of GENESIS. 185
24. And these are the cbildnn 24. Found the
df Zibeon ; both Ajab, and Anah ; M?les "/,
was that ^ib, ritf/am* rir W J*^**<*
*., f wilderness ^ he fed
the asset of Ztbem his father. ^ is from these
words supposed to have sound the way of gaining these
Creatures, by committing them together, when he fed the
Asses of Zibeon his Father. But there is another sense of
these words, mentioned by several of the Jews ; -viz. That
Anah sound or light upon the Emims ( a strong and power-
soli sort of Men, Deut.1. 10.) in the Wilderness, who
would have taken away his Asies ; and that he did with
courage, and without any. help, rescue himself. What we^
render Mules, the Chaldee renders Gyms, or Strong Men.
The word in the Hebrew is in a manner the lame with that
in Deut.i. io>
45. And the children of Anah were these ; Dishon,
and Abolibamab the daughter of Anah.
16. And these are the children of Difhon; Hemdan,
and Eshban, and Itbran, end Cheran.
27. The children of Ezer are these ; Bilban, and Za-
avan, and Achan.
28. The children of Disban are these ; Vz,t and
Arm.
29. These are the dukes that came of the Horites ;
4hke Lotan, duke Shobal, duke Zibeon, duke Anah ,
30. Duke Dijhon, duke Ezer, 3- Among their
duke Difhaa ; these are the dukes Putes : i-e: Accord-
that jmri, among their l{&^e$
dukes in the land of Seir, 7?'
31. And these are. the kings 3 ther*
that reigned in the land of Edom, reigned any pngy&co
Wore there reigned m king over J,he Sl'^Sk

neither had a King, nor were they under any shadow of

obligation of mailing one, Deut. 17. 14, But that they
WouJd. in due. time have a King over them, Moses well
N 4 )naswx
184 NO T E S on the
knew, as appears from Dent. 17. And it cannot therefore
be interred from hence, that these words were not written
by Moses, but by one who lived in that time when the
Israelites had actually a King over them. We may very
reasonably suppose, that the eight Kings named afterward
might from the time of Esau, to this time of Mtfts, reign
successively one after another ; For from the Marriage of
Esau, to the Eightieth year ofMoses, are more than Two
hundred years. And for the Dukes mentioned afterward,
we have no cause to suppose .them to succeed each other
after the death of these Kings. See the Note on v.40.
22. And Bela the son of B'eor 32. Beta: The
reigned in Edom : and the name of Kings which follow
hs city was Dinbabah. , were ofseveral Fami
lies , and not m 1
Line of one certain Family succeeding to one another,
33. And Bela died, and Jobab the son of Zerik 0/
Bozrab reigned in his stead.
34. And Jobab died, and Hujham of the land of It-
mani reigned in his stead.
35. And Hujham died, and Hadad the son of Biid
(who smote Midian in the field of Moab} reigned in Hi
stead : and the name of his city was Avith.
36. And Hadad died) and Samlab of Masrekabrrifl
ed in bis stead. .
% 7. And Samlab died, and Saul 37. Behobtth-. The
of Reboboth by the river reigned in name f a ^ j"
his stead. Mesopotamia,neartbe
I * River Euphrates.
.. 28. And Saul died, and Baal-hanan the sou os Acbk
reigned in his stead.
* / $9. And Baal-hanan the son of 39. The d*$<?
",Jchbor died, and'Hadar reigned of Mezjibab: Tj*
in bis stead: and she name of his Chaksee renders t,
city was Pan ; and his wife's name "]
was Mehetabel, the daughter of (j6MJM
Matred, the daughter of Mezabab,
: '..1 40. m
 Book of GENESIS. 185
40. rAnd these are the names of 4 DH*fs ' These
the dukes that came of Esau, ac- Dukes or Gover-
cording to their families , after ^Ttotct
their places by their names ; duke y^oun jn scvera,
Ttmnah, duke Alvah, duke Je- Piacesor Territories
thetbt at one and the fame
time: There appears no reason why we should suppose
them to succeed one another.
41. Duke Aholibamah, duke Elab, duke Pinon,
41. Duke Kenaz, duke Ternan, duke Mibza^,
4$. Duke Magdiel, duke Iram. These be the dukes
of Edom, according to their habitations, in the land of
their pojsejfion : he isEfau tbe,father of tbe Edomites.

CHAP. XXXVII.

The ARGUMENT;
Joseph is bated of hit Brethren. His two Dreams. He
is sent to visit bis Brethren. His Brethren conspire hit
death ; but Reuben interposing, bis Life is preserved.
He is fold to the Ilhmeelites, and carried into Egypt;
but they pretend to their Father that be was kilted
by some wild-beast. Jacob mourns. Joseph is fold
to Potiphar in Egypt.

1. A ND Jacob dwelt in the land wherein bis father

xjl was a stranger in the land of Canaan.
1. These are the generations of 2. Generations :
Jacob t Joseph being seventeen Or , things which
years old, was feeding the flock happened to him.
withhis brethren, and the lad was ' *5' *9' u
withtbesonsofBilhah and with SirTas
We fonsof Zilpah , his father s One hundred and six
wives : andsfofepb brought unto his or seven years old.
father their evil report. See the Notes on
ch> 27. it
186 NO f ES en the
eh. 27. 1. Brought : He did not frame a Slander, {Pm.
10. 18 J but reported matter os fact.
3., Now Israel loved Joseph 3. BecOHjehevu
more then all his children, because thefin es hit dim:
he was the son os bis old age: and I*?0** was abo?'
made him a coat of ^co- g-f $ *
'01trs- born. Benjamin was
more the Son of Jacob's old age than Jc/tyA ; but possibly
had not as yet given that proof of a towardly Disposition
which Joseph had done. The Jewish Writers ffbr which
Opinion there are great Authorities) suppose this Expres
sion to imply Joseph's Wisdom, which was in h youth
like the Wisdom of old Men. Ofmany colours : As a Sga
os his Father's Love, (2 Sam. 13. 18.) though it were in
occasion of his Brethren's Envy .
4. And when his brethren, saw that their father li
ved him more then all his brethren, they hated him, d
could not speak peaceably unto him..
5. And Joseph dreamed a Sr Dn*i '- *
dream, and he told it his brethren j the Notes on
end they hated him yet the more. t 20,3*
6. And be said unto them , Hear 1 pray you, ttii
dream which I have dreamed : s < 4 ' ,

7. For behold, we were binding , 7. To my M:

aves in the Held, and lo. "mi This Sheaf is a ht,

ana
uenota,your
. j /(heaves
1 rJflood+ rouna vancement
- j ::-._ s
m 4OT>
jW- ', ' on was ma fe
Corn. And the lack of Corn sent his Brethren to hin>
8. And his brethren said unto him, Shalt thH tiid
reign over us ? or ftalt thou indeed have dominie* ^
i ? and they hated him yet the more for his drt0i
find for his words,

9- M
 Boot of GENESIS. 187
9." And be dreamed yet Another 9. Another: For
dream, and told it his brethren,and the greater assurances
faid,Behold,I have dreamed a dream (ch.41.31.) and also
to represent another
mere: and behold, the fun and the
thing. In the first
moon, and the eleven stars made o- he onely foresaw the
beyfance to me. Subjection ofhis Bre
thren, (ch. 42. 6.)
in this is a Representation of his Father's also, which was
expressed by a Present as well as by the Declaration of his
Brethren, ch. 43. 26,28.
10. And he told it to his fa 10. Thy Mother
ther, and to his brethren : and The Mother was re
his father rebuked him, and said presented by the
unto him, What is this dream that Moon. And though
Rachel was dead, yet
thou baft dreamed? shall I, and was not Joseph With
thy mother, and thy brethren in out a Mother, whe
deed come to bow down our selves ther it were Leah
to thee to the earth. (the Mother of the
Family) or Bilhah
who was reputed so, eh. 29. 29. sis enough that the
Dream represents the Subjection of the intirc Family,
II. And his brethren envied him ; but bis father ob
served the faying.
12. And his brethren went to feed their father's flock
in Shechem.
13. And Israel said unto Jo 1 3. Shechem :
seph, Do not thy brethrenfeed the Whole Inhabitants
Sock /* Shechem ? Ctmie and I were destroy'd, andj
will send thee unto them : and he near which place he
said unto him, Here am I. had purchased some
Land, ch. 33. 19,
14. And be said to him, Go, J pray thee, fee whe
ther it he well with thy brethren, and mil with theflocks
and bring me word again. So be sent him out of the vale
of Hebron, and be came to Shechem.
15. And a certain man found him, and behold, he
was wandring in the field ; and the man asked him, fay-
hig, Wl)at seekest thon ? 1 6. And)
188 NOTES on tb*
16. And be said, I seek my brethren: teS me, I fray
thee, where they feed their flocks.
17. And the man said, They 17. Dothan: Com
tre departed hence: for 1 heard pare 2 Kings 6. 13.
them fay , Let tu go to Dothan.
And Joseph vent after bis brethren,
andfound them in Dothan.
18. And when they saw him afar off, even before he
came- near unto them, they, conspired against him to flay
trim.
19. And they said one to another, Behold this dreams
tometh.
20. Come now therefore, and let 20.. We will fay:
m flay him, and cast him into some So easily do men
proceed from one sin
pit, and we will fay, Some evil
to another.
beast bath devoured him : and we
shall fee what will become of his
dreams.
as I. And Reuben heard it, and he delivered him out of
their bands, and said, Let m not kill him.
22. And Reuben said unto them, Shed no blood, but
cast him into this pit that is in the wilderness, and lay w
band upon him ; that he might rid him out of their hams,
to deliver him to bis father again.
23. And it came to pass when . 23. Strips Jofefh:
Joseph was come unto his brethren, Took off that Robe
which was a token
that they strips Joseph out of bis
of his Fathers kind
eoat, his coat o/many colours that
ness. Seez>.3.
was on him. "
24. And they took him, and cast 24. Cast him into
him into a pit : and the pit was a pit: He being first
empty, there was no water in it. bound as Jofephm
tells us.
*y. And they fat down to eat 25. A company of
bread ; and they lift up their eyes, Ifhmetlites : OfAra
i, and behold, a company bians, fays the Chair
dtc
 Book of GENESIS. i%$
os IJhmeelites came from Gilead dee And Josefhut
with their camels, bearing fpicery, calls them Arabia*
and balm, and myrrhe , going to Merchants of the

Surfs';
mixt Company,con-
sisting especially of Ifhmeelites and Aftdianites, (v. 18,)
who are elsewhere joined, jW^. 8. 24, 28.
16. And Judab said unto his brethren, What profit is
it, ifwe flay our brother; and conceal his blood ?
27. Come, and let tu fell him unto the Ifhmeelites,
and let not our hand be upon him : for be is our brother,
and our flesh % and his brethren were content.
18. Then there passed by Mi- 28. Drew ftp : In
dianites merchant-men, and they Ruben's absence, as
drew and lift up Joseph out of the aPPfars Vomc, *

for twenty pieces of silver , and 20<

they brought Joseph into Egypt.
29. And Reuben returned unto. *9- Rent his clothes:
the pit, and behold, Joseph was &1 token of hisfor-
not in the pit: and he rent his row' See
clothes:
30. ./fei he returned unto his 30. Is not: i.e. Is
brethren, andsaid, The child is awf, dead. They are said
and I, whither shall Igo ? 'm Scripture Phrase
, not to be who are
dead and appear not among the Living. See ch. 41. 1 ?.
and ch. 44. 20. Whithershall Igo ? I, who being the first
born, am most accountable for this miscarriage, and I,
who have already incurred my Father's just Displeasure,
ch. 35. 22.
%i. And they took Joseph's coat, and killed a kid of
the goats, and dipped the coat in the blood.
$2.. And they sent the coat of many colours, and they
brought it to their father, and said, Tpis have we found:
how now whether it be thy son's coat, or no.
32.. And
ipo NOTE S ox tlx
33. And be knew it, and fad, It is my son's tout :
an evil beast both devoured him : Joseph it without
doubt rent in pieces.
34. And Jacob rent bis clothes, ^Sdck.tkh:ra.
and put sackcloth upon his loins, and As a farther testimo-
mourned for bis son many days. ny of his sorrow,
Jon. 3. 5.
35. And all bis sons, and all 35. Bis sons .-Who
bis daughters rose up to comfort had been the oceasi-
him : but he refused to be comfort- ? o{. hls
ed:andbesaid,ForIwiHgodown
into the grave unto my son, mourn- Grave . Put ^
ing: tbui bis father wept for him. for the state of tk
Dead.
%6. And the Midianites fold him into Egypt mtoTi-
tiphar, an offcePof Pharaoh's, and captain of tbiguard.

Chap, xxxviii.

The ARGUMENT.
Judah begetteth Er, Onan and Shelah. Er MrkA
Tamar. The wickedness of Onan. Judah/ fs'J1
dieth. He lyetb with Tamar not knowing wkjhe
was. She conceives with child, upon which fit is fy
Judah'f means condemned to die. He is convincd
that (he was with child by him, Ufon which she ejcs^u
She bringeth forth twins Pharez and Zarah.
I. AND it came to pass at 1. A? that tlm-
I\ that time, that Judah e 11 > \ IntPr
vent down from his brethren, and W* i
turned in to a certain Adnllamite, l^tdS-
whose name was Hirah. tm Jnt0 CttU0t
and his going into <Egypt. In this Chapter we have an ac
count of several matters which fell out not all at once, tut
suceefsively^
 Book of GENE SIS. t9i
successively. And though the greater part of the Chapter
report matters that happened about and after the time)
when ^jjfph was sold into Egypt ; yet Jadab's marriage
(which K&ds to those things) must have been before Jo-
sejh was sold. Otherwise it is hardly conceivable, that all
those things should happen to Jndah in the space of three
and twenty years ("for it could not be longer before he
went into Egypt, 'after Joseph was sold) which are reported*
viz. the birth of Er, Onan and Shelah, severally ; The
marriage of Er and Omn\ The time which Tamar waited
for Shelah (which were many days, v. 12.) The birth of
Pharez and Zarah by Tamar ; and after this, the birth of
Hezron and Hamnl of Pharez, ( ch. 46. 12.) Compare
Dent. 10. 8. Adullamite ; So called from the City Adul-
lm, Josh. 12. 15.
2. And Judab saw there a 2. Canaaite:Ths
daughter of a certain Canaanite, Chaldee renders the
whose was Shuah, and he took word V *******\
K mtwrnam.^
Prov. 31. 24. And the Tigurin Version renders ic so in
this place. But our English have translated it truly in- this
place, as will appear by comparing 1 Chron. 2. 3. It is
true,that Judah ought not to have married into that Race ;
(Compare ch. 24. 3. with 28. 1. and the Notes on those
places,) and that ('tis like) is the reason ofthe Chaldee's
rendring. It was an unlawfull, and proved a very unhap
py Marriage, and there remained none of the Posterity of
this Woman of Canaan. Shuah : The name of the Man,
as appears from the Hebrew Text, and from 1 Chron. 2. 3.
And {he conceived and bare 3. He called : Jh-
a son, and be called his name Er. dah.mmes the first-
, . v . born } his Wise gave
names to .the other two, v. 4, 5.
4. And she conceived again, and bare a son, and she
ailed bis name Onan.
f. Andshe yet again conceived, 5. Chezib: This
and bare a son, and called bis name place is called Ach-
Shelab : . and be was at Chezib Js' lS' 44>
whenshe bare him.
6. And,
ipi NOTES 6/t tht
6. And Judab took a wife for Er bis first born,wbose
tame was Tamar.
7. And Er Judab's first-born 7. WicWfi* Re
wai wicked in the ftgbt of the markably 10, wk
LORD, and tbe LORD (lew ever his wickedrL
were ; and was there
him. fore cut off betimes.
8 Andjudab said unto Onan, 8 Marry her :
Co in unto thy brother's wife, and This was afterward
marry her, and raise up feed to made into a Law,
tlrj brother. JDent. 2$. 5. ( See
the Notes on ch.y.i)
But it was not Iawfull where the Brotherleft Issue'beH
him, Lev. 18. 16. 20. 21.
9. And Onan knew that tbe 9. Should mt be
feed should not be his : and it came called his: Or\Sh01M
to pass when he went in unto his mt be called by bis
brother's wife, that hespilled it on name: As the CM-
tbe ground, lest that beshould give dee renders it welL
Thus Envy carries
feed to bis brother. him to another great
sin.
10. And the thing which he did, displeased tht
LORD: wherefore he flew him also.
11. Then said Judab to Tamar ill, A widow at
his daughter in law, Remain a wi- thy father's hm/e.
dow at thy father's bouse, till She- Compare Levit. 22.
lab my son be grown-, (for he said, 13*
Lest peradventure he die also a his brethren did :) and
Tamar went and dwelt in her father's house.
II. And in process of time the daughter of Sbuab
Judab's wife died, and Judab wai comforted, and went
up unto his tyecp-flnearers to Timnath, be, and bis friend
Hirah the Adulltmite.
13. And it wai told Tamar, 13. To shear his
faying, Behold thy father in law fa'P ' Which was a
goeth up to Timnath to (hear his t,m,e of /easting.
M- *Sm'2*\!'A*d
 Book of genesis:
14,. 'And fie put her widow's 14- Wrttfted her
garments offfrom her, and covered ^ To keep
her with a veil, and wrapped her self irm *fng
self, andfat in an open place, which ff\ fc^t
is by the way to Ttmnath : for Jhe ^ common,- Prov.
saw that Shelah wo* grown, and 7< I2> <>. ^ ^
Jhe wai not given unto him to wife.
. 15. When Judah saw her, he *5- Because she
thought, her to 'be an harlot, beeaufl h/d cavertd : . Th_is

Harlot, but the reason why j*d*h did not know her,
(v. 16.)
16. And he turned Unto h& by the way, and faidjGo
to, I pray thee, let me come in unto thee; (for be knew
not that flie was his daughter in law) and she said, What
wilt thou give me, that thou mayeft come in unto m.e t
17. And he said, I will fend thee a kid from thi
flock: and (he said, Wilt them give me apledge till thou
fend it ?
18. Afid tie said, what pledge 18. Thy bracelets
shall I give thee ? and she said, Ot, Thy scarf ot
Thy signet, and thy bracelets, and prdle, nconimg to
thy staff that is in thine hand: *****'\.<
and he gave it her, and came in
unto bert and she conceived by him.
19. And file arose, and went away", and laid by hex-
veih from her, and put on the garments of her widow
hood. ,
26: And Judah sent the kid by the hand of bis friend
the Adullamite, to receive his pledge from the woman's
hand ; but he found her not.
it. "fhen he aiked the men ofthai place, faying, wheri^
is the harlot that was tpenly by the way side ? and they
said, There was no harlot in this place.
ti; And he returned to Judah, and said, 1 cannot
O find
 194 ? E s * *b*
find her : and also the men of the place said, that thert
teas no harlot in this place.
2;. And Judah said, Let her 23. Lest we it
take it to her, lest we be Jhamed: shamed : Or, Becmt
Behold, 1 sent this kid, and thou " contempt as the

would have occasioned the discovery of his own sin.

24. And it came to pass about 24. Bring herforth,
three months after, that it was "btdah would law
told Judah, faying, Tamar thy her brought to her
daughter in law hath played the Adultery to
harlot, and also behold, she is with T,*rw^di ^s
child by whoredom : and Judah said, gj^ m
Bring her forth, and let her be and probably at this
burnt. time, and among
this People it was so
likewise. See the Notes on ch. 7. 2. and Jer. 29. 22, 23.
She ischarged with Adultery, because she was in truth the
Wise of Shelah, v. 11- compared with Deut. 22. 33, #c.
Burnt : As an Adulteress, and probably according to the
Custom of the place. This in one Case Was the punishment
by the Law of Moses, Lev. 21. 9.
" 25. Wlien she was brought forth, she sent to her fa
ther in law, faying, By the man whose these are, am /
with child: and jhe said, Discern, I pray thee, whose
are these, the signet, and bracelets, anastaff.
; 26. 'And Judah acknowledged 26. Because Igave,
them, and. said, She hath been && This neglect of
, mare righteous then I; because that "is Promise was the
J gave her not to Shelah my son ; of fe evJ
j, < 1 'No more : This ar>
and he knew her again no more. staining from sm k
necessary, and without it we cannot be laid to repent,
34.31. . _
'' is.' And it came to pass in the time of her travails
that behold, twins were in her womb.
. 28. M
 Book its GENESIS. 195
it. And it came to pass when she travailed, that the
one put out his hand, and the midwife took and bound
upon his hand a scarlet threed, saying, This came out
fist,
29. And it came to past as he 29. Vmbreuh be
drew back his' hand, that behold, uson thee: i.e. Thou
hit brother came out: and jhefaid, hast made this breach,
How hast thou broken forth i this *d he
breach^ upon thee -.therefore bis
name was called Pharez. brance of it
;o. And afterward came out his brother, that had
the scarlet threed upon bis hand, and his name was called
Zarah.

CHAP. XXXIX.

the ARGUMENT.
Joseph made the Overseer of the Family of Potiphar,
who prospers thereupon. Joseph is tempted by his Mi
stress. He reststeth the Temptation. He is falsely ac
cused and cast into Prison. God is with him in the
Prison, where he is entrusted, and prospers.

i. \ND Joseph was brought \. jNto Egypt : God

J\. down to Egypt, andPoti- _ 1 did fend me ke-
phar an officer of Pharaoh, captain fa.^P fW

him of the hands of the Jfhmeehtes, rcLa; ojthegmrd:

which had brought him down thi- Qr, 0f fa Army, or
tber. Soldiers. Of the
Ifhmeelites: But ch.
y\. 36. the Midlimitts are said to have sold him, i. e.
k was a mix'd Company of both. See the Note op. ch.

Q $ 2, And
 i96 NO TE S oh the
i. And the LORD was with i. With Joseph:
Joseph, and be was a prosperous i- e..He
e.,He was favou-
tavou-
man, and he was in the bouse os b' and mnasetf
bis master the Egyptian. ^SJ^fm
91. 15. asalsov.3. and v. 21. of this Chapter, and .-,.
9,10.
3. And bis master saw that the 3. Saw : By the
LORD was with him, and that success he> judged
the LO RD made ail that be did thus.
toprosper in bis band.
4. And Joseph sound grace in 4. Overseer: His
-itsfight, and heserved him ; and he chiefSteward, as ap
made him overseer over his house, pears from v.6,8,9.
and all that be had be put into his
band.
5. And it came to pass, from
the time that he bad made him Prospered : Inso
overseer in his house, and over a/I much that he was
prosperous in his Af
that he had, that the LORD fairs both at home
blesed the Egyptian's house for Jo and abroad.
seph's fake ; and the blessing of the
LORD was upon all that he bad in the bouse, and in
the field.
6. And he lest alt that he bad 6. Sieve the bread
in Joseph's band : and he knew not "kith he did ett : i.e.
ought he bad, save the bread which Wnicn Potiphar did
he did eat >. and Joseph was a So ftr Vs !*
goodly^, and WelUfavouredi
self as to what he eat hhsfelf. Joseph took care of his
Other Affairs. .
7. And it came to pass after 7. Her eyes: That
these things, that his master's wife began her wicked-
etift her eyes upon Joseph, and foe J*"* 2S W
fisd, Lie with me-. ^ Uljcsi we.
a Covenant withour
#Eyes, Job 31. i.
.; 8. But
 Book of GENESIS. 197
8. But he refused, and said m- . - 8. Refused : Tho'
to bis master's wife , Behold, my her Servant, yet in
master wottetb not what is with me this he refused to o-
in the bouse, and be bath committed bey her. And he
gives sufficient rea
att that be bath to my hand. sons for his refusal,
viz. [IJ That by consenting to her he should beVngrate*
fid to his master, who had trusted him greatly, (v.S.)
And ILJ a great Offender against God, (v. 9.) For what
we render v. 9. Hem then, may from the Hebrew be ra
ther rendred and how: To that sense it is rendred by the
Greeks and then those words do usher in a distinct reason
why Be could not comply with his Mistress ; whereas the
present Version is not so distinct, nor yet so agreeable to
tie Original
9> There is none greater in this bouse then 1; neither
hatbbe kept back any thing from me, but thee, because
tbou art bts wife : how then can I do this great wicked
ness, and fin against God ?
ro. And it came to pass, as she 10, Or to be with
spake to Joseph day by day, that be her: He resisted her
hearkened not unto her, to lie by Importunity, and
her, or to be with her. shunned the occasi
on of sin.
1 1 . And it came to pass about 11. To do his busi
tbis time that Joseph went into ness : vbr Which his
the house to do bis business, and Master had commit
there was none of the men of the ted to his care. To
search the Writings
bouse there within. (or Books) ofhisac-
counts, fays the Chaldee'.
11. And she caught him by bis garment, saying, Lie
with me : and be left bis garment in her hand, and fled,
and got him out.
1%. And it came to pass, when she saw that be had left
his garment in her band, and wot fled forth \
14. That she called unto the 14. To meekl nt:
ny of her bouse, and spake unto > e. To 'disgrace us,
0 3
198 NO T E S oh the
them, saying, See, he bath brtugbt by committing so
in an Hebrew unto ws to mock tu : soul a sin as will be
he came in unto me to lie with me, to our dishonour.
and I cried with a loud voice ;
I j. And it came to pass , when be beard that J lifted
tp my voice, end cried, that be left bis garment with me,
and fled, and got him out.
16. And fiie laid up his garment by her, limit his
lord came home.
j 7. And she spake unto him according lo these words,
faying, The Hebrew servant which thou hast brought unto
xt, came in unto me to mock me.
18. And it came to pass, as I lift up my voice, and
crkd, that be left bis garment with me, andfled out.
19. And it came to pass, when his master heard the
words of bis wife which {he spake unto him, faying Af
ter this manner did thy servant to me, that bis wrath
was kindled. ".'
20. And Joseph's master 'took , * prism:
him, and put him into the prison, a Into Pit or
place where the king's prisoners rJ5T
were bound: and be was there in fiXGC ' ls'
the prison. . . '
.11. But the LORD was with ?i< Gave him fa-
Joseph, andshewed him mercy, and wml: This was af-
gave bim favour in thefight of the tersorne tune, as ap-
keeper os,he prison. gnjfig^a*

22. And the keeper os the prison committed to Jo

seph's hand all the prisoners that were in the prison, and
whatsoever they did there, be was the doer of it.
lg. The keeper of the prison 23. Looked not n
looked not to any thing that was *V thing: So great
under his hand, becauje the LORD W3f his Confidence ot
was with him : and that which be J^S , }nteSntY-
M4 the LORD mode it to prosper. Mr" rend<f
, < . <i / , T ** . Jt> tiejaw no fattU.
' ee eh. 40. 15. CHAP,
' r -V - . r. V
 Book of GENES IS. 199

CHAP. XL.

The ARGUMENT.
The Butler and Baker of Pharaoh are cast into the Pri
son where Joseph was. He interpreted their Dreams.
The Ingratitude of the Butler.

I. A NDit came to pass after these things, that the

jl\ -butler -of the king of Egyptt and his baker had
ofended their lord the king of Egypt.
2. And Pharaoh was wroth against two of his offi
cers, against the chief of the butlers, and against the
chief of the bakers. ]
3. And he put them in ward in 3- ln ward: Or,
the house of the captain of the Custody as the He*
guard, into the prison, the place ^ word imports.
Ihere Joseph WJbJund. ^^^t
long to Pottphar, (ch. 37, 36.) and probably Joseph was
cast into a Prison belonging to him, where the Keeper of
the Prison might have information of the wrong which
was done him. Prison : See ch. 3 9. 20. Was bound, : 43r,
bad beenbomd, and where he was still confined.
4. And the captain of the guard 4. Obtain of the
charged Joseph with them, ' and be guard; Who upon
served them, and they continued a defter Information
season in ward. g* ** &
' J trust Joseph, Afea-
. fin : Hebr. Days: i. e. Certain days. ;J

j. And they dreamed a dream $ Dreamed: See

botb of them, each man his dream the Notes on s/7.20.3. .
in one night, each man according According to the in
to the interpretation of his dream, tfrKetatt<^,: J' J*
tkrMr mi* khrff * SA^at
of Egypt, which, were bound m the seph dicj faeteiL
prison. . T

q 4 *
tqo NO T ES oh the
eV And Joseph came in unto 6. Sad : Being
them in the morning, and looked thpughtiull upon the
upon them, and heboid, they were account of their
fid. Dreams.
7. And he atked Pharaoh's officers that were witft
him in the ward ofbis' lard's house, faying, Wherefore,
look ye so sadly to day.
8. And they said unto him, 8. There is no in~-
We have' dreamed a dream, and tmreter: They were
there is no interpreter of it. And wutup and could

terpretauons belong to God? tell ^ and w&-mk,

me them, I prayyou. VA.41. 8. To God:
ch. 41. 8, 16.
9. And the chief butler told his dream to Joseph, and
said unto him, In my dream, behold, a vine was before
W,
10. And in the vine were three branches, and it was
M though it budded, and her blossoms Jhot forth, and the
clusters thereof brought forth ripe grapes.
11. And Pharaoh's cup was in my hand, and I took
thf grapes, and pressed them into Pharaoh's cup: and I
gave the cup into Pharaoh's hand.
it. Aiid Joseph said unto him, 12, Are three
This is the interpretation of it : d*ys :'\. e. They do
she three braqebes are three days-, fignffie three days.
t%. 7et within three days shall . Life up thine
Tharaoh lift up thine head, and re- heAd: Or, Take art
store thee wito thy place, and thou ^comt of thee when
-shalt deliver Pharaoh's cup ieto *f pFJXf his
his hand, after the former manner W;Mjj.
wbin then *0 bis butler. %

fl&e : i. e. Unto thy former CJffice and Dignify.

14. think on me, when it pall be well with
thee, and (hew kindness, J pray thee, unto me} and make.
 Book of GENESIS. 101
mention of me unto Pharaoh, and bring me out osthis bouse.
i j. For indeed I was stollen a- i$. Sttllen tway;
way out of the land of the Hebrews : So he was by his Bre-
and here also have I done nothing ren* His father

imlm- es the Hebrews: It.

The Land of Capaan where Abraham the Hebrew dwelt,
(si. id. and which God promised to his posterity. /
have done nothing : i. e. Nothing amift, which deserves this
confinement.
16. When the chief baker saw that the interpretation
was good, be said unto Joseph, I also was in my dream,
and behold, I had three white baskets on my head-
17. And in the uppermost batket there was ofall man-
ner of hake-meats for Pharaoh, and the birds did eat them
out of the basket upon my head,
18. And Joseph answered, and said, This is the inter
pretation thereof : the three baskets are three days.
19. Yet within three days shall 19'. Front ofthee
Pharaoh lift up thy head from off By taking it from
thee, and shall hang thee on a tree, thee- *~ar"lj J*
and the birds [hall eat thy step from h/rohah,s
$ thee- also took ossfiiH
before his body was hanged on a Tree.
v ao. And it , came to pass the third day, which was
Tbarapb's birth-day, that be made a feast unto all bis
servants : and he lifted up the bead of the chief butler,
and of the chief baker among bis servants.
II. And be restored the chief butler unto bis butkr-
jbip again, and he gave the cup into Pharaoh's band.
7.2. But he banged the chief baker, as Joseph bad in
terpreted to them.
\\. Jet did not the chief' butkt 23. Forgat Urn;,
remember Joseph, bnt forgat him. . tinned after
Joseph two this con-
' t ' jr t: years irj
Pqson, ch.^i. i.
CHAP.
 10* NO f E S <m the

CHAP. XLL

The ARGUMENT.
the two Breams of Pharaoh are interpreted ^Joseph)
who also advifetb Pharaeh what he should do. Joseph
is highly advanced by Pharaoh. Unto Joseph are burn
Manasseh and Ephraim. The beginning of the %
mine fore-told by Joseph.

I. \ N D it came to pass at the i, J pH*r*A : A

jsX end of two full years, that * Name that
Pharaoh dreamed: and behold, he was common to th
stood by the river. T^&t
Itux or some branch of it, whose Waters rendred Eg/ft
fruitful!*
2. And behold, there came up i.Kinei Theia-
out of the riverseven well-favoured crease whereof, toge-
kine, and fat-fiejbed, and they fed fe Th Tr os
inamedok J 71 CoJ < V'S' }JZ
greatly toward the
m sustenance os life.
3. And behold, seven other kine 3. Vpm the kink,
came up after them out of the river, f tfie river : Not
ill-favoured, and lean-Refhed, and feeding ma Medow,
stood by the other kirn, upon the f the ft d
brink* the river: fen^ostStS
ver ; the over-flowing ofwhichrendred the Land fruitfull,
Deut. 11. 10,11.
4. And the ill-favoured, and lean-flexed kine did tst
up the seven well-favoured and fat kine : So Vbaraob tr
woke.
f. And he slept, and dreamed the Jecond time : ani
behold, seven ears of corn came up upon one stalky rank
and good. '"* ' '
 Book of GENESIS. Qj
beheld, seven thin ears, and blasted with the
nft'XPind, sprung up after them.
7. And the seven thin ears devoured the seven rank
wd full ears : and Pharaoh awoke, and behold it was a
Iream.
8. And it came to pass in the 8. The Magicians.
mrning, that hit spirit wm trou i.e. Interpreters, fays
bled; and be sent, and called for nil the Greek Version.
the magicians of Egypt, and all- the They were a fort of
Men professing a
wife men thereof ; and Pharaoh told skill in interpreting
them bis dream : but there was Dreams, Dan. 2. 10.
none that could interpret them unto and that used in-
Pharaoh. chanttnents, Exod.
8, 18.
9. Then spake the chief butler 9. Myfaults: L.
unto Pharaoh, faying, I do remem- My offences against
ler my faults this day. thee- He might also
r r remember now his
ingratitude to Joseph, ch. 40. 14, 23.
10. Pharaoh was wroth with his servants, and put
me in ward, in the captain of the guard's bouse, both me%
and tb chief baker.
11. And we dreamed a dream in one night, J and be;
we dreamed each man according to the interpretation of
bis dream. . .<,' .. '>
n. And there was there with us a young man, an He
brew, servant to the captain of the guard : and we told
him, and be interpreted to us our dreams: to each man ac
cording to bis dream he did interpret. ,

I j. And it came to pass, as he 13. Him he hang

interpreted to w, so it was; me he ed: i.e. He did fores-
festered unto mine office, and him tell what afterward
he hanged. came to pass, that he
should be hanged.

U. Then,
-1 '4
404 MO ? E s M
14. Then Pharaoh sent, and 14,01a ofthe Ann-
called Joseph, and they brought Where he was
him hastily out os the dungeon*? and ^bly mmvstring to
he fiated^, and changed bis ^J^SJt
raiment , and came in unto Pba- cjjarge#
raoh.
15. And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, I have dreamed a
dream, and there is none that can interpret it ; and I
have beard say os thee, that thou canst understand a dream,
to interpret it.
16. And Joseph answered Pha- 16. It is not inmi:
raoh, saying, It is not in me : God frc* See ^
shall give Pharaoh an answer of 4*>
feace.
17. And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, In my drem,
behold, Jstood upon the bank ojs the river,
18. And behold, there came up cut of the river seven
kine, fat-fleshed, and well-favoured, and they fed in 1
wedow.
. 19. And behold, seven other kine came up after them,
fo6r, and very ill-favoured, and lean-fiefhed, such al
never saw in all the land of Egypt for badness.
ato. And the lean, and the ill-favoured kine, did eat vp
the first seven fat kine.
11. And when they had eaten them up, it could not be
known that they had eaten them, but they were ftill ill-
favoured, as at the beginning. So I awoke.
12. And I saw in my dream, and behold, seven ears
tame up in one stalk, full and good.
23. And behold, seven ears withered, thin, and blasted
with tfx east-wind, sprung up after them.
24. And the thin ears devoured 24. None that could:
the seven good ears : and / told wbicn confirms the
this unto the magicians, hut there f* f1w|}at
was none that could declare it unto
 Book of GENESIS.
15. And Joseph said unto Pharaoh, The dream of Pha
raoh is one: God hath shewed Pharaoh what he is about to
do.-
16. The'seven good kine are seven years: and the seven
good ears are seven years ; the dream is one.
27. And the seven tbin, and ill-favoured kine that
came up after them, are seven years : and the seven empty
ears blasted with the east-wind, shall besevenyears offa
mine.
18. This is the thing which I have spoken unto Pha
raoh : what God is about to do, be jheweth unto Pha
raoh. .. .
19. Beboldt there come seven years of gfoat plentyi
throughout all the land of Egypt.
30. And there shall arise after 3* be Sur-
them seven years offamine, and all :J\ & J* &al*
the plenty shall be forgotten in the s lf " ? noc
land of Efypt: and the famine (hall
consume the land. which w to succeed.
The Land: ie. The People of the Land* says the Choi-
dee.
3 r. And the plenty shall not be known in the land, by
reason of that famine following : for it shall be very grie
vous.
31. And for that the dream 32. Established?
wot doubled unto Pharaoh twice, it ' FuHy confirmed,
is because the thing is established by The Gre<* fender jc
God: and God will shortly bring- ?h,# Grfk
it to pass. ^ word signifies that
, _ which is not onely
true, but sufficiently confirmed and attested, Joh. 5. 31. and
ch. 8. 13, 14.
33. Nqw therefore let Pharaoh look out a mam dis
creet and wise, and set him over the land of Egypt.

. Jf, let
 b6 ^ OT ES on the
34. Let Pharaoh do this, and 34. Let Pharaoh
tet him appoint officers over the AothU,8e& Or, Let
land, and take up the fifth part of p^raoh constitute
the land of Egypt in thesevenplen- ^rwi appoint. What
teousyears. ^ ,Sf^
point, as dotR also the Greek word which answers to it.
See Mark 3. 14. and s 2. 36. Of the Land : Le. Of
the growth and increase of the Land.
35. And let them gather all the 35.Vnder the hand
food of those goodyears that come, f Ph*raoh .- Under
1 and lay up corn under the hand of the hand tf/Wao*,
Pharaoh, *nd let them keep food in fJHtoSfc
the cities. ^ a*P-

lf>. And thai food (hall be for 36. Store: Not to

store to the land, against the seven [j* touched till the
years of famine which shall be in Famine came.
. the land of Egypt, that the land
perish not through the famine.
37. And tlie thing was good in the eyei of Pharaoh,
and in the eyes of all his servants .
' 38. And Pharaoh said unto bis 38. In whom the
servants, Can we find such a one J/** f God 0 :
as this is, a man in whom the Spi- "This Pfaraoh oon-
rit of God is } dudes from $e, in
terpretation whichJo
seph had given of his Dream, (Dan. 5. ii .) as also from
Joseph's words, v. 16. The Chaldee hath it, the Spirit of
Prophecy. '
99. And Phafaoh said unto Joseph, Forasmuch asGiA
hath shewed thee all this, there is noneso discreet and wife
as thou art.
4d. Thoushalt be over my house, 40. Over my house:
and according unto thy word shall & m*^e hint Lori of
all my people be ruled : only in the Ms house, and ruler of
throne will I be greater then thou. aUhu '"HPl* saL
105.2 s. Shall all my
people
 Book of GENESIS, roy
people be ruled: i.e. They shall be obedient, as the P#/ff<r
and' Greek Versions have it. He had power to bind hit
Princes dt his pleasure, PfaL 105. 22. Act 7. 10. >
41. And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, See, I have set
thee over all the land of Egypt.
41. And Pharaoh took off his r' 42 H~u r**: As
ring from his hand, and put it up- a mask of his favour
on Joseph's band, and arayed him and per
is vestures of fine linen, aid put a S/fc^^
.ps . V ' , . I ' which he gave him,
gold chain about his neck. . stbt 3. 10>6and 8>
43. And he made him to ride 43; ^
r f/w fjbjrwf wb/Vi k W : Chariot]: As an ar-
ai fik* cried before him, Bow the gument that he was
heeTand he made him ruler over S KifefJw

Bvw the kpee : They were to do homage to Joseph as to

the second person in the Kingdom, as one who was the
Father of the King and Country, eh. 45. 8. The Cbaldcc
fenders it, This is the Father of toe King.
44 And Pharaoh said unto Jo- 44. I &m Pharaoh:
seph, 1 am Pharaoh, and without *> * am KingrP^.
thee stall no man lift up his hand or raoh wa3 the
foot in all the land of Egypt. g^SX^w?
in after-times, Gen. 12. ij. And as the Ptohmies were di-*
stinguistied by other additional or proper Names, so were
the. Pharaohs also. Thus we read of Pharaoh-necoh ,
2^/^/23.9. compare yfr.44. 30. And thus were the
G<e/ars amon the Romans distinguished from one another.
Pharaoh in this place implies the Soveraign authority, as is
implied by what follows, Without thee shall no man list ttp
kit handy &c. i.e. No man shall have power to do any
thing without his leave, at least not against his will.
45. And Pharaoh called Joseph's 4* Zaphnath-paa-
*me\ Zapbnatb-Pamab : and he /"h: A revealer of
gave him to wifeAfenatb the daugb- ty*
to tfPrti-pb&ab priest of On: and "rieJt: Ur'
ie8 NOTE S oh the
Joseph went out over all the land and Governor of Ot*t
tf Egypt. atJkJeUtfobSy fey the
* w Greek. He might be
both Prince and Priest, ch. 14. 18.
46. And Joseph was thirty years old when he stood
before Pharaoh king of Egypt. And Joseph went outfrom
the presence of Pharaoh, and went throughout all the land
of Egypt.
47. And in the seven plenteous 47. By handsnils:
years the earth brought forth by In great abun-
handfulls. ***** (v- 49- )

48. And be gathered up all the food ofthe seven years
which were in the land of Egypt, and laid up the food in
the cities : the food of the field which w found about eve
ry city, laid he up in the fame.
' 49. And Joseph gathered corn as the sand of tbi
sea, very much, untill be left numbering : for it was with
out number.
so. And unto Joseph wire torn two sons before the
years offamine came : which Afenath the daughter of Potfc
pherab priest of On, bare unto him.
si. And Joseph called the name of the first-born Mfc
nafeh: far God, iaid he, bath made me forget all my toil,
and all my father's bouse.
52. And the name of the second called he Ephraim :
'for God bath caused me to be fruitful! in the land of my
asfliBion.
53. And the sevenyears of plenteoufnefs that was in
the land of Egypt, were ended.
f4. And the seven years of dearth began to corne% ac
cording as Joseph bad said, and the dearth was in all
lands: .bitt in all the land of Egypt there was bread.
5 f . And when all tbe land of Egypt was famished, the
people cried to Pharaoh for bread : and Pharaohsaid- nnto
all tbe Egyptians, Go unto Joseph: what he faith to yoity
do:
96, And
 Moot */<5 feft'feSYs. 209'
s6. And the famine was over all the face of 'the earth,
nd Joseph opened all the store-houses, and fold unto the
Egyptians ; and the famine .wa%ed fore in the ' land of

: H A P. -XL1I.

The ARGUME NT. ?t\4 v,t,

acob fendeth his Sons into'Egypt tobuyCdm1 Joseph
chargeth them as being Spies. They make their An
swer. They are imprisoned, and set at liberty upon
condition that they would bring Benjamin Mo 'Egypt.
Their remorse for their former ill usage of Joseph. Si
meon is left in Egypt at a pledge. The rest are sent
back with Corn, and their Money in their Sacks of
Corn. They relate to Jacob what had befallen fhem^
who is not. willing to fend Benjamin. ; " :j * 'a:

NO W . when Jacob saw that 1. QAw The Scrip-

there was corn in Egypt, 0 tare sometimes
Jacob said unto hi* sons, Why do Puts sor>f~
Uo{ne upon another ^^Jgg
bum* Exod, 20. 18. And so here , when Jacob.ft& ; i. e.
when Jacob heard , as it is expressed, Acts 7. 12. and v. 1.
of this Chapter. Corn : The Hebrew Word signifies breaks
'g, Corn being a principal thing wherewith we break our
fast ofhiiftgtsr, Psal. 104. 11. Why doye look^one upon anor
tkr : i. e. Why are ye negligent or flothfull, as the Greeks
and Vulgar render it.
2. And tie said, Behold, I have 2. Get yon down
heard that there is corn in Egypt : thither : Egypt was
gtt you 'down thither, and buy for Io,er than tfJe |rand.

mpot die. p JEgyft

 zio HOT $ S on the
Egypt thither, expressed by a word that signifies to ascend,
as the going from Canaan to Egypt is exprested by going
down, ch.Ju- 9, 13.
And Joseph's ten brethren went down to buy corn in

'. 4. But Benjamin, Joseph's bro- 4. Lest peradven-

thtr, Jacob sent not with his bre- tHre \ He was the
tbren" for bt said. Lest peradven- mor.e concerned for
~ ; S&i/sU

he supposed) os RAcheL, whom he loved.

f. And the fins of Israel tame to buy com among thojt
that came-, for the famine wai in the land; of Canaan.
. 6. Aid. Joseph was the gover- 6. G'orvernr:V&
nor over she l/ind, and he it was word in the Hebrew
that sold, to 'all ,the people of the **M|
landj r . and Jofipb's
j 5 brethren cam,, T^^ArZZi
.1 rL ' L'rL* tani anQleemstobe t
and bomddown tbemjelUes before its Original. He \t
him, mpktbeir faces to the earth. was iiat fold : Le.
He did it partly in his own Person, and partly by his Ser
vants and Officers. Bowed down-: And by deang so fill-
filled. tb$ Dream, ch, 37,7.. ,
*jtv-And Joseph saw bis brethren, and be knew thtm
but- mqde terfiftlfstrange unto them, and spake roughsy un
to them \ and hs said unto them, whence come ye f And
they said, From the land os Canaan to buy shod.
8. And Joseph knew fffs brethren, but'ihty knew mt

q. - And Joseph remembred' the 9t Xi-j^\.Sfies :

dreamj'wlfich -'be dreamed of thm, Thwjs.fp.be undff-
and said unto them, Te are-fei-;- *^ Charge, ra-
tQ see the, n^dness of the land you , %^
ftf8-il : this occasion Ihis
Dreams are- -more fully made good. Nakedness : i. e. The
wealieftand moft undefended places. Thus we call a Man
without tds&BUVe 'Arms}w^i ; and so we call a City witb-
' .i. . i. , fi - out
 o/GENESIS. 4ri
out Walls or Garrison : And Joseph might the more plausi
bly charge his Brethren as Spies, because the way which
they came from Canaan into 'Egypt is observed to be the
way that was least defensible against Spies or Common Ene
mies, , ,' .;
10. And they said unto him, Nay, my ford, but. to buy
food are thy servants come.
11. We are all one marii sons, ii.Onematissons:
we are
,. . true men ; thy
' J' servants are A lC ,sman
that one mt would
hkdX

, Venture fo many'chil-
dren upon fp da"rigerous a design as that of spying the na
kedness ofa Land ; nor need a whole Country apprehend
any danger from one Family. '
ii. And he said untb them, Nay, but to see the na
of the landyou are come.
And they sa~id, Thy servants 13. tstot: i.e. Is
are tmlve brethren^ thesons of one dead, ch. 44. 10.
nan in >tbe land of Canaan ; and
behold, the youngest is tins day With
over father, and one is not.
14. And Joseph said unto them, that is it that t
spake untoyon, saying, Te are spies.
15. Hereby ye flsall be proved: 15- BJ 4" f* f
by the life of Pharaohye fiall not go Tharaoh This is at
forth hence, except your youngest least * dement afis-
ti.
brother come buher. veranon,
tion rf^orappreca-
3Ti^lth
to Pharaoh, which Joseph uscth to afliire his Brethren of
hi* jnteatioris. Thus much the phrase elsewhere seems to
import, i Sam. 1. 26. And then the sense of Josephs words
is, as if he had faid,i As sure as Pharaoh jives : Orj As sin
cerely as I desifce the fife and welfare of Pharaoh, vid- -Etekj
3 J- 11. Te shall not go: i. e. Ye shall not all go. Ex
cept, Sic. i-e. Unlets you do agree to bring with you your
youngest Broth?u ..
16. Send one of you, and let him fetch your brothers
and ye fhsll be kept iri prison, that your words may W
Pi frovedj
xrx IV 0 T.E.S oh the' *
proved, whether there be any truth in you : or else by tk
life of Pharaoh surely ye are spies. .
17. And he put them all together into ward, three
days. '
18. And Joseph fad unto them the third day, Tbii
do, and live : for I fear God.
19. Ifye be true men , let one ofyour brethren be
bound in the house of your prison : go ye, carry corner
the famine of your houses.
20. But bring your youngest brother unto me ; so fhd
your words be verified, and ye shall not die. And tk)
did fi.
21. And they said one to dm- 21. We are verify
ther, We are verily guilty concern* Wg,&c. T hus their
in* our brother in that we saw the affliction bring* their
anguifr of bU foul wben be besought ^^g
m ; and we would m hear : there- ^ in5need o{J.
fore u tbii distress come, upon m. cy they remember
tlie time wheii they refused to shew it.
12. And Reuben answered them, " 22. Reuben answer
faying, Spake I not umoyou, saying, e4, < Compare ch.ys
Do notfin against the child ; and ye 2I> 22, . - ,
would not hear ? therefore behold
a/s, his blood is" required.- '.
23. And they knew not- that Jo* 23. fy an lnter-
ftph understood them; for he spake Pseter': Who possi-
ttnto them by an interpreter. lV was out of the
way at this time.
. 24. And he turned himself a- 24. Simeon i The
bout from them, and wept ; and re- eldest Son next to
turned to them again^ arid cornmu- Reuben, (who endea-
ned with -them, and took from them vourecl delive-
Simeon, and bound him before their rance> [, 2?
eya, 1 :i t*it more blameable for
/ .' TY . , ... . not pleading forjo-
fiph: He was ofa cruel disposition, ch.^. 25. and ch. 49.5.
and tis like had ihevyed it in his, carriage to Joseph.
. W 2$. 7to
 GENESIS.. it;
1$. Then Joseph commanded to 25. To restore: An
/// their sacks with corp, and to re- act of Mercy in Jo-
ftore every maris money into his 7^ this was, consi-
fack, and to give them prevision for derin^ his Farther's
the my : and thus did he urao them. necesiky at presrnt-

26. And they laded their ajfes with the corn, and1 de
parted thence.
17. And a one of them opened his sack to give his ass
provender in the inn, he espied his money ; for behold, it'
was in his sack's mouth.
18. And he said unto his bre- 28. Afraid: Guilt
thren, My money is restored ; and makes Men so, Levit.
lo, it is even in my sack and their 26-l6' 90ndhatk ^one '
heart failed them, and they were "JJ 'ly/wn thc
afraid, faying one to another, what p
is this that God hath done unto m ?
4 29. And they came unto Jacob their father, unto the
land of Canaan, and told him all that befell unto them ,

30. 77)e man who is the lord of the land, spake rough
ly to m, and took us for spies of the country.
3 r. And we said unto him, We are true men ; we are
no spies.
52. tvehz twelve brethren, sons of our father : one is
not, and the youngest is this day with our father in the
land of Canaan.
33. And the. man the lord ofthe 33. Take food for
country said unto m, Hereby shall 1 the famine : The
know that ye are true men ; leave words are Elliptical
one of your brethren here with me, !n Hebrew; and
stakes the famine ofyour JJ $J
houfholds, and be gone. provision which was
wanting in theirfamily : As the Chaldee hath it.
34. And bring your youngest brother unto me : then
Ml I know thatym are no spies, but that you are true
. . " p 5 mm
ii4 NOTES on the
men : fb will I deliver you your brother, and yeJhall ttsf-
fick in tie land. _ '
35-. And it came to pass tu, tiny 35. Afraid: They
emptied their sacks, that behold, might fear to be ac-
every man's bundle of money was in cu^ ^ Theft, *.
his sack : and when both they and 43- t
their'father fan? the bundles of mo
ney, they were afraid.

36. yjcoi their father said unto them, Mehve

ye bereaved of my children : Joseph is not, andSimeonh
mt, and ye will take Benjamin amy : all these tbiqs
are against me.
. 37. And Reubenspake unto his father, saying, Sly my
tiro fins, if I bring him not to thee : deliver hm into my
hand, and I will bring him to thee again.
38. And he said, My son shall 38. Jhu:it>
not go down with you ; for his bro- The onely Child as
ther is dead, and he is left alone he suppose! of bis
// mifchvf befall him by the way in Mother' See *
the which ye go, then shall ye bring
down my gray hairs with sorrow to
the grave.

CHAP. XLIII.

The ARGUMENT.
Jacob is hardly perfwaded to fend Benjamin into Egypt-
Joseph entertaineth his Brethren at a Feast.
j. A ND the famine ms fore it COre t Grievous
 Book of GENESIS. ' 215
2. And it came to pass when 2- A little food :
they bad eaten up the corn which At ^ast so much
they had brought ottt of Egypt, their Wl11 rve the Present
father said unto them, Go again, nece,I,tv-
buy m a little food.
V And Judab spake unto him-> 3- Solemnly frotef:
faying, The man did solemnly pro- Or, frotejtjatg ffotest-
test unto us, faying, Teshall notfee > **m <he Hebrew
my face, except your brother be with bee , rsLoles ? ch'
ton f2'1?- See myface:
* ' i.e. Come into my
presence, nor be admitted to buy any Corn. See 2 Sam.
14. 24, 32. 20. 25, 38.
4. thou wilt send our brother with us, we will go
down and buy thee food.
5. But if thou wilt not fend '. We will not go
him, we will not go down t for the down : It will be to
man said unto us, Te shall not fie no purpose. We can
ny face, except your brother be m, & ***** ch 44'
with you. ' 26,
6. And Israel said, Wherefore dealt ye lb /"// with me,
as to tell the man whether ye hadyet a brother I
7. And they said, The man asked us firaitly of mr
slate, and of our kindred, faying , Is your father yet a~
live ? have ye another brother ? and we told him ac
cording to the tenor of these words : Could we certainly
know that be would fay, Bring your brother down ?
8. And'Judah said unto Israel 8. The Lad: He
his father, Send tbe lad with me, was the youngest of
and we mil arise and go ; that we Sons > **
may live and not die, both we, and gh^ therefore be
4l J' a ir fLj called the Toung man
thou, and also our little ones. b those of
family. He was at this time the Father of several Chil
dren, (fWtfeylftt) And the Heirew word we render Lad,
does not imply him to be a stripling, but ajoftng wan pnely,
2 Sam. 18. 5, 12. Gen. 22. 5,
P $ f. I Will
 zi6 NO T E S on the
9. / will be surety for him ; of my hand shalt thou re
quire him : if I bring him not unto thee, and set him be
fore tiiee, then let me bear the blame for ever.
i o. For except we had lingred, surely now we had rr
turned this second time.

1 1 And their father Israel said It. A present: To

unto them, If it must be so now, gain Josephs favour.
do this ; take cf the best fruits in This course Jacob had
the land in your vessels, and carry successfully tried be
fore, ch. 32. 20. See
down the man a present, a little Prov.jfi. 16. ch.21.
balm, and a little honey, spices, and 14.
tnyrrb, nuts, and almonds.
12, And take double money in 12. Double money:
your baud : and the money that was, i. e. Other money >
hrpUghCagain in the mouth of your ( v. 22. ) besides the
sacks, carry it again in your hand ; i'umm which they
peradventure it was an over-fight. found in their Sacks.
Over-fight : An er
ror or mistake, as the Hebrew word signifies
.v/lVsJWfr atf )'oUr brother, and arise, go again unto
the man.
14 And God Almighty give 14, G</dAlmighty :
you mercy before the man, that he Who ought to pe
rrfay fend away your other brother, our refuge, and who
'and Benjamin : // I be bereaved of is able to turn the
my children, I am bereaved. hearts ofMen, Prov.
2 1. I. If I be be-
stayed of my children, I am bereaved '. q. d. Having ta
ken this course, I intirely commit the success to God, and
referr my self to him- Be it now as it will ; Islam be
reaved,! am bereaved. See the like expression, Efth.4. 16.
Iffperish., Iperish.
i s': .A/>d the men took that present, and they took dou
ble money in their hand, and Benjamin ; and.rofe up, and
went-dw&tp Egypt, andstood before- Joseph-
,' ' " '" "' ' * ""' ' > V.: :i .51 ,> ,' '
 Bonk of GENESIS. xi7
16. And when Josephsaw Ben 16. At noon : At
jamin with them, he said to the the usual time of
ruler of his house, Bring these men eating. See the Chal-
borne, and (lay, and make ready .- dee. ,
for these men shall dine with me
at noon.
XJ, Ani the man did at' Joset and the man
brought the men into Joseph's house.
1 8. And the men were afraid, 18. "That he may
because they were brought into Jo setk^ occasion against
seph's house, and they said, Because us: Or, Roll himself
upon us, fjebr. They
of the money that wai returned in who had not shew
our.sacks at the first time, are we ed Mercy are very
brought in, that he may seek occa prone to believe they
sion against m, and sail upon us, shall receive none.
and take wi for bondmen, and our
afes.
19. And they came near to the Steward of Joseph's
house, and they communed with him at the door of the
house ,
10. And said, 0 sir, we came indeed down at the first
time to buy food.
21. And it came to pass, when 21, Every mans
we came to the inn, that we open money: As appeared
ed our sacks, and behold, every after one had opened
man's money was in the mouth of his his Sack and round
his money, and told
sack, our money in full weight: and his Brethren of it,
we have brought it again in our ch. 42. 27,28.
hand.
11. And other money have we brought down in out
fyands to buy food : we cannot tell who put our money in
our sacks. ' . -" '
23. And he said, "Peace be to 23. Tour God, Sec.
you, fear not : your God, and the This Servant of Jo-
God of your father bath yven you $J was nSLdg$
ti8 NOTES on the
you treasure in your ftcks : I had knowledge of the
your money. And he brought Si~ true God, and would
mean out unto them. faave Men ac
knowledge God's
Providence in what had befallen them* / had your mo
ney: He does acknowledge the receipt ofit, and Ib far he
sets them at ease.
14. And the man brought the 24. Washed their
men into Joseph's house , and gave fett : See the Note
them water, and they washed their on A 4-
feet, and be gave their asses pro*
vender.
%$. And they made ready their present against Joseph
came at noon : for they beard that they should eat bread
there.
16. And when Joseph came borne, 16. Bowed dam,
they brought him the present which &c. Thus is Josephs
was in their band,into the house, and Pjean? ^her 6M-
howed themselves tohimto the earth. 37* 7-
17. And he asked them of their welfare, and said, Is
your father well, the old man of whtm ye spake ? is k
yet alive ?
28. And they ansvered , Tlyy 28. Thy fervor,
servant our father is ingood health, otir father: Thredid
be is yet alive: and they bowed 7^ by his Sonspay
down their beads, and made obey- Homage to ftfrb.
since. See ^.37. 9.

19. And be lift up bit eyes, and saw his brother Ben
jamin, his mother's son, and said, Is this your yottnga
brother, of whom ye spake unto me ? and he said,
be gracious unto thee, myson.
jo. And Joseph made bast : for bis bowels did yen
upon his brother 1 and he sought where to weep, and be
entered into his chamber, and wept there.
31. And he washed his facei and went out, and re
frained himself, andsaid, Set on bread.
3?. M
 Book of GENESIS. 119
3t. And they set on for him by 3?. For him by
! himself, and for them by themselves, himself: As became
and for the Egyptians which did him who was the se
eat with him, by themselves, be~ cond man in the
cause the Egyptians might not eat Kingdom. Because
the Egyptians might
bread with the Hebrews ; for that not,Sec. The Hebrews
is an abomination mto the Egyp were Keepers of
tians. Sheep, which was an
Employment which
was not pleasing to the more soft Egyptians, ch. 46. 34.
Besides, the Hebrews in their Worship ofGod by Sacrifices
did those things which the Egyptian Superstition would not
allow, Exod. 8. 26. Hence the Chaldee here fays, That
the Hebrews eat what the Egyptians did worship. The He
brews in their Eating as well as Sacrificing (and in their
Laws afterwards) did offend the Egyptians, and run Coun
ter to their Superstition. [See Herodot. Euterp. *. 46.3
;j. And they fat before him, the first-bom according
to bis birth-right, and theyoungest according to his youth:
and the men marvelled one at another.
34, And he took and sent mes 34. Sent messes:
ses, mto them from before him : but i.e. Joseph sent them
Benjamin's mess was five times so from his own Table,
much as any of theirs : and they i Sam. i, 4, 5. Five
drank, andwere merry with him. kitimes,
juj^dec.a 1,.U1.LIU.U
A token
of Joseph's particular
kindness, and possibly intended as a trial of the Temper
of his Brethren, whether they were free from Envy or not.
However, certain it is, that Joseph's placing his Brethren,
(v. 33J and his kindness to Benjamin mentioned here, did
give credit to his words, when he afterwards discovered him-
lelf to be their Brother,

CHAP.
 zzo NO T ES on the

CHAP. XLIV.

The ARGUMENT.
Joseph'/ Brethren are sent away, they are brought back
again, and charged with having ftollen a Cup. Judah'J
bumble Supplication in behalf os Benjamin.

'A'ND he commanded the steward of his house,

- sayiB> FiB the men's sacks with food, m much
m they can carry, and put every maris money in his sack's
mouth ;
1. And put my cup, the silver i. Put my Cup t
(up, in the sack's mouth of the W> having Mate
youngest, and his corn-money : and honoured Benjamn,
le did according to the word that henow,
j r i Mies the Temper of
Joseph bad spoken. his Brethren j ^whf.
ther moved with Envy they would give him up, or help
him iq his danger. %
3. Affoon at the morning wot light, the men were sent
away, they and their djjes.
4. And when they were gone out of the city, and sot
yetfarojf, Joseph said unto his steward, Vp, follow af
ter the men, and when thou doest overtake them, fay unto
them, Wherefore haveye rewarded evil for good i
f. Is not this it in which my > whereby
lord drinketh? and whereby indeed indeed he divineth .?
he divineth ? ye have done evil in h Maketh try.4 ,
so doing. as it is in the Mar-
* 6 gent. It does not ap
pear that Joseph used any Magical and Superstitious Divi
nation ; all that can be inserra from the place is, That his
Servant uses this pretence, and might possibly think his
Master used the Arts of the Magicians of Egypt. See the
iNote on v. 15.
6. And he overtook them, and he spake unto them
these same words. ' j. dyd
 Book of GENESIS. ut
7. And they said unto htm, Wherefore faith my lord
these words? God forbid that thy servants Jhould do ac
cording to this thing. <
8. Behold, the money which we S. Behold, the mo-
found in our sack's mouthes , we neJ-> &c. A most ex-
brought again unto thee out of the cellencdefence.lt was
land of Canaan . how then should nc* llkeJv L7
mPH our of thy lords houje, sil- ^
ver prgold ? might have conceal
ed, would take away what belonged not to them. The
Greeks render the whole Verse thus ; If we have restored
unto thee, from the land of Canaan, the money which we
found in our sacks, how should we steal out of thy master's
housesilver or gold?
9. With whom soever of thy fer- 9. We also: So
vants it be found, both let him very confident are
die, and we also will be my lords thev of their Inn-
bondmen. cence' *
10. And he said, Now also let No. Blameless: t3
it he according unto your words: Innocent or Fault-
he with whom it is found, shall be le6> as. the Hebrew
my servant, and ye Ml be blame- word imports; but
1 /j ' j j . then consequently
< ' upon it they are as
sured of Impunity, and fo much the word imports in this
place. . They shall be treated as Innocent Persons. Thus
Innocence in the Scripture style is put for Impunity, as Sin is
for the Punishment thereof. See Exod. 20. 7. and 37.7.
Gen. 9. 1 King. 1. 21.
11. Then they speedily took down every man his sack
to the ground, and opened every man his sack.
12. And he searched, and began at the eldest, and left
at the youngest : and the cup was found in Benjamins
sick. ' \ C
13 Then they rent their clothes, 13. Rent rhetr"
and laded every man his ass, and clothes : As a token
returned to the city.. of their sorrow. See
t' . V" ch. 37.29.
;- . 14. And
2ii NOTE S on the
14. And Judah and his brethren came to Joseph's
house: (for he was yet there) and they fell before him on
the ground.
1 5. And Joseph said mto tlxm, is. Divines Or,
What deed is this that ye have M&S trial, asinthe
4.1 m,,, mttefi* . mn tg&ggg,

than diligently to observe and make trial. Gen. 30* 17.

King. 20. 3 3. Joseph was a man of great Wisdom, and
known to be so among the Egyptians, and therefore not
easily cheated and imposed upon; and his Brethren might
well think he would have a watchfull Eye over them,
whom he had before charged as Spies.
16. And Judah said, What 16. Godhathfound
shall we fay unto my lord ? what 6Ut J* tmimti:
(hall we speak? or how (hall we Though as to this
clear our selves ? God hath found ^tj^3f
out the iniquity of thy servants : Jwn thJ of
beJmld, we are my lord s servants : God in chastising
both we, and he also with whm their other sins by
the cup is found. this way.
17. And he said, God forbid that I should do soi bnt
the man i whose hand the cup is found, he shall le my
servant; and as for you, get you up in peace unto year
father. 1 *--'
18. Then Judah came near m- , .18. Came*near:
to him, and said, O my lord, let He came up to him,
thy servant, 1 pray thee, speak a' and because he was
word in my lord's ears, and let not ^"?at *^nJ,n
thine anger burn against thyservant ; 1?cusetb te
fortboLt even at Pharaoh.
19. My lord asked his servants, saying, Have yon a
father, or a brother ? , .
: io. And xresaid unto rny lord, We have a father an
old.man, and'a chili of his eld age, a IIItie one, and his
brother is dead,, md he alone is left if his mother, and
his father lo'veth him. 21. And
 Book of Q EN ES IS.
ll. And thou saidft mo thy 2%. That Imayset
servants, Bring him down unto me, ^Vf* Wj'** -
that I may set mine eyes upon (7r^haS
> > it. Thus much this
., (.-.- Phrase imports, Jtr. 39. 12* and 40. 4.
a. And m said unto my lord, The; lad cannot leave,
his father ; for if he should leave his father, his father
would die.
23. And thou saidft unto thy servants, Except your
youngest brother come down with you, you shall fee my face
no more.
44.. And it came to pass, when we came up unto thy
servant, my father, we told him the words of my lord*
25. And our father said, Go again, and buy us a lit
tle food. .
16. And we said, We cannot go down : if our youngest
brother be with m, then will we go down: for we may not
fee the man's face, except ouryoungest brother be with
Us. ', '. ,'r
zj. And thy servant, my father, said unto m, Ye
know that my wife bare me two sons,
28. And the one went out from me, and J said, Sure
ly he is torn in pieces : and Isaw him not since. ' "x
19, And if ye take tins also from me, and mischief
befall bim,.ye shall bring down my gray hairs with sorrow
to the, grave. . 1
30. Now therefore , when I 30. Seeing that his
tome to thy servant, my father, and Use bound up in
the lad be not with- m (seeing that *** m* m i, i-e-
u w , * ut, axtfcw
J' his Father's, 1 Sam.
18. i. The detaining him wiH kill his Father.This is Ju-
Argument here and v. 31.
31. ji shall come to pass, when he feeth that the lad
is not with us, that he will die, and thy servants foall
bring down the gray hairs of thy servant our father with
sirrow to the grave. 32. for
214 MO 7 E & on thi
32. For thy servant became surety for the lad unto my
father,' saying. If 1 bring him not unto thee, then I shall
bear the blame to my father for ever. - . <* * -
33. Now therefore, I pray thee, p. Instead of the
let thy servant abide instead of the He had become
lad, a bondman to my lord, and for him, ^32.
* the lad go up with his brethren.
in his stead to save his Father ; he not being able to be
hold his Father's Misery in case of Benjamin's being left
behind, (v. 34.)
;4. For how shall I go up to my father, and the Id
be ndt with me, lest peradventure I fee the evil tbit
(hall come Mi my father. 7, / ;

. G H A R XLV.
. \i . . , . .\ <fa
The ARGUMENT.
Joseph makes himself known to his Brethren. They are
thereupon terrified. He supports them with the con
sideration of God's wife Providence. He fends for his
Father, into Egypt, not without the consent 0/ Pha-
raoh and his Approbation. The Sons ofJacob return
to their Father with large provisions for his Journey,
and tell him the news that Joseph was alive, and Go-
vernour of Egypt. Jacob'/ rejoicing at it?. .'- *'

i. "THEN Joseph could not re- l.fOuld not refrain.

\ A frain himself before all ^himself: le.U<t
them that stood by him: and he FouIdun. Ionger for-

from me: and there stood m man Go 0Mt: j>eph was

with him, while Joseph made htm- not willing that any
self known, unto his brethren. ': should be Witnesses
of his own Passion,
or his Brethren's former Faults.
2. And
 Book, of GENESIS.
i. And he wept aloud , and the i. The Egyptians
Egyptians, and. the house of Pha- and the house of Ph*
raoh beard. ' A,The..
. , , gjftians who went
cut hearing it, soon told it to the\Hduse of Pharaii.
Compare v. i6 Cs- '. V-; --".I ' xa
3. And Joseph said unto his brethren, 7 am Joseph :
Doth my father yet live ?' And his brethren could not an
swer him : for they were troubled at bis present. . ' *
4. And Joseph said unto bis, v4 Whom. yer fold:
brethren, Come near to me, I pray tells them this to
you -. and they came near : and be S3"1 belief rather
said, 7 am Joseph your brother, ^ ,to "Pbraid
whomye jold into Egypt. them'.
, ) 1 j " ; . 7".::
J. Now therefore be not grieved,1 5. God did send,
nor angry withyour selves, that ye 8rc. *'. e. I was sent
fold me hither : for God did fend h^theE \ without
me before you to preserve life. denceofGod PrVl"

6. For these two years hath the famine been in tl?e

land : and yet there are five years, in the which there
shall neither be earing nor harvest.
7. And God sent me before you, to- preserve you a po
sterity in the earth, and to save your lives by a great de
liverance.
8. So now, it was not you, that 8. Not you -that
sent me hither, but God: and he sent me hither , but
bath made me a father to Pharaoh, God: ;T,he good e"
and lord of all his house, and a Sef^ T
ruler throughout all the land of E-> d to God, *K
SyP*- the fault were theirs.
9. Haste you, and go up to my father, and fay unto
him, Thm faith thy son Joseph ; God hath made me lord
of all Egypt, come down unto me, tarry not.

^ Q fa* And
xi5 NOT ES on the
to. And then Jhalt dwell in. the ip. Land of Go-
land ofGoJhen, and thou jhalt be fi>: Afruitfiill rrt
near Unto me, thou, and thy chil- os f Land of E-
dren, and thy children's children, ^/J^.lT*
and thy flocks, and thy birds, and ^TTi^f ^
all that thou hast. 47- 1,6,27-
il. And there mil I notarial thee {for yet there are
five years of famine) lest thou, and thy houfholdy and all
that thou hast come to poverty.
1 x. And behold, your eyes fee, 12. That it is no
and the eyes of my brother Benja- month: They might
min, that it is my mouth that "ot onely discern
fpeaketh unto you. jgJJ h*fe^
nance by which they might call him to mind ; but his
speaking to them in their own Language without an In
terpreter. ('Compare v, 1. with ch. 42. might farther
confirm them. 1 . 1
1 3. And you shall tell my father of all my glory in E-
gypt, and of all that you have seen, and ye shall bast,
and bring down my father hither.
14. And he fell upon his brother Benjamins neck, ard
wept : and Benjaminwept upon his neck.
If. Moreover, be kissed -all his _ 15. Talked jpitk
brethren , and wept upon them : "im ' Having now
and after that his brethren talked overcome their fears.
wish him.
16. AndJbe fame thereof was i6.Thefame then-
beard in Pharaoh's house , faying, f &c. Being quick-
JofepVs brethren are come : and it w carried from one
pleased Pharaoh well, and his fer- * another. Seethe
vants. Noteonz,2.

17. And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, Say unto tJjy bre
thren, This do ye, lade your beafts, andgo, get youunt:
the land of Canaan.-
18. And
 I Book of GENESIS. . ii7
1 8 And take your father, and m t8 Fat ofthe landt
your housholds, and come unto me: j;e* The best of it.
and I will give- you the good of the JwSTiSL *
/Wof -E^s, tfffijyff shall eat the ' '. '
fat of the land.
19. Now thou art commanded ; this do ye ; Take you
wagons out of the land of Egypt for your little ones, and
for your wives, and bring your father, and come.

20. Also regard not your stuff: 20. Regard not :

for the good of all the land of Egypt Let not your Eye
is yours. sPare- Compare
Bettt. 7. 16.
ar. And the children of Israel did so: and Josephgave
them wagons, according to the commandment ofVharaoh,
and gave them provision for the way.

22. To all of them he gave each 22. Three hundred

man changes oft raiment: but to pieces of silver : i. e.
Benjamin he gave three hundred T^ree hundred She-
pieces of silver, and five changes ke\ SeetJ?e Note
of raiment. onc0.2o. i6. _

2;. And to his father he sent after this manner : ten

ajfes laden with the good things of Egypt, and ten (he'
ojfes laden with corn, and bread, and meat for hisfather
by the way.
24. So he sent his brethren a- 24. See thatye fall
way, and they departed : and he m ** b the "*J '
said unto them, See that ye fall not Be * aiW> as the
out by the way. Latm. 5)d Gr"X
1 J have it. They would
be apt to reproach each other now for their former cruel
ty to Joseph. .

2 jr. And they went up out of Egypt, and came into

the land of Canaan, unto Jacob their father j

^ Q 2 26. And
n8 NOT ES oh the
26. And told him saying, Jo- 26. Fainted ?
seph is yet alive, and be is gover- Through his fear and
nour over all the land of Egypt, distrust.
And Jacob's heart fainted, for he
believed them not.
! 27. And they told J)im all the 27. Revived: Ja-
teords of Joseph, which he had * now believing the
said unto them : and when he saw ^ut\ fr^hat ^
the wagons which Joseph had sent to bons nad faid-
carry him, the spirit of Jacob their father revived.
t *8. And Israel said , It is e- 28. It is enough ;
nough ; . Joseph my son is yet alive : JsePh mJ s jet
I willgo andsee him before I die. *l!veJ Tw things
0 ras Sons told him,
tt*.i That Joseph was alive; and that he was Governour
of Egypt. And the latter of the two Joseph required them
to tell his Father, (v. 9 .) But for Joseph s Glory and Do
minion, Jacob does not rejoice as one greatly affected with
it. 'Twas his Life gave him the Joy : Hefaid. It is enough;
Joseph my son ts jet alive. It is enough if Joseph beyet alive,
as the Vulgar Latin hath it, See ch. 46. 30.

C H A P. XLVI.

The ARGUMENT.
Jaceb cometh to Beer-flieba. .God appears to him, and
encourageth his going into Egypt; whence he, with
hit Family, goes down into Egypt. A particular ac
count of his Family which went thither. Joseph meets
bis Father, and instructs his Brethren what they should
fay mis Pharaoh.

i. A N5 Israel took his jour- 1. T>Eer-Jheba^A

JLX. ney with all that he had, /"-place that
' and came to Beer-sheba, and offered was in the South part
sacrifices unto the God of his father <CanaM> and in
Isaac. . the w^ t0 ^
 Book of G EN ESIS. 2,29
See the Note on ch. 2 1J3 1. Sacrifices: Eucharistical ones;
for his Safety, Joseph's Life, and many other Blessings
" which he had received. . .
2. And God spake unto Israel in 2. I the visions of
the visions of the night, and said, knight: See ch. iy.
Jacob, Jacob. And he fail, Here If
am /. . s.. . , . .
3 . And he said, 1 am God, the God 3 . Fear not to go i
of thy father, fear not to go down Upon several ac-
into Egypt : for I will there make 5untS W might

ciallyj into Abraham had been injured there, fr>&.

12. 15. It had been foretold that his Seed mould be afflict
ed by the Egyptians, {ch. 15. 13.J Isaac had been warned
not to go into Egypt, (ch. 26. 2.) The Egyptians were
Men ofvery different Usages and Manners.from tne Hebrews,
(f.34. and ch.42. 32.) They were also of a different Re
ligion, and Jacob besides" might fear lest by this means his
Posterity should be deprived of the Land of Canaan. A
great nation : And this was made good. There were Se
venty that went into Egypt, and they in the space of Two
hundred and ten (or fifteen) years encreafed to about Six
hundred thousand, Exod. 12,37. Deut. ie>;22.
4. / will go down with thee in- ,4- Bring thee up :
to Egypt,and I will also surely bring His Body was
thee up again : and Joseph shall brouZf mt0 Cana-
ftt Us hand upon thine eyes. Sd&Serlty^
returned thither.
1 Ji And Jacob rose up from Beer-fheba, and the sons of
Israel carried Jacob their father, and their little ones,
and their wives in the wagons which Pharaoh bad sent to
carry him.
! 6. And they took their cattel, 6. Hadgotten: Or,
and their goods which they had had possessed, as the
mten in the land of Canaan, and V"kf renders it.
xjo NOT E S oh the
in the number of those who went into Egypt. See v.%.
7. His sons, and his sons sons 7- H daughters,
with him, bis daughters, and his And M dangh-
sons daughters , and all his .feed 'f' It appears not
brought he vitk him into Egypt. *J fchgUbg

Dinah; and one Grand-daughter, Serais, (v. 17.) But

this Enallage of number is very usual with the Sacred Wri
tings in the likecase. See v. 17. and v. 23. with ck 21.7.
8. And these are the names of 8. Jacob ad hU
the children of Israel which came sS ' He with his
into Egypt, Jacob and his sons : ^T^, ty5 T
Reuben Jacob's
J . first-born
> J : f
do alfo intimate, that
Jacob is to be reckoned in the number of the Seventy, with
his Sons. See v. 6.
9. And the sons of Reuben, Hanoch, and PbaM, mi
llezron, and Carmi.
10. And the sons of Simeon: 10. Of Simeon:
Jemuel, and Jamin, and Ohad, E*xL 6. 1$. Jamd
mdjacbin, and Zohar, and Sha- called Nemttfi^m
ul the son of a Canaanitifh woman. *6' t^J^SJ[
Numb. 26. 12. and 1 Chron. 4. 24. and that probably, be
cause he died without Children. Jachin, otherwise called
Jarib, 1 Chron. 4.24. Zohar, called also Zerah, Numb.
26. 13. and i Chron. 4. 24.
11. Andthefins of Levi: Gerfion, Cohatb, and Me-
rari.
1 1: And the fins of Judah : Er, and Onan, uni
Shelah, and Pharez, and Zerah : but Er and Own
died in the land of Canaan. And the fins of Pharez
were Bezron, and Hamul.
13. And the fins ofljfacbar: Tola, and Fhuval), <d
Job, and Shirnron.
14- And the fins of Zebulm : Sered, and Elon, sd
Jahleel.

these
 Book of GENESIS. 131
15. These be the sons of Leah, " if. Thirty and
"which sine hare mto Jacob, in Vadan, *krt* ' Reckoning
Jramt mth bis daughter Dinah: J^wmjkv number,
all the fault of his sons and his
daughters, were thirty and three.
16. And thesons ofGad Ziphion, and Baggai, Sbuni,
and Ezion, Eri, and Arodi, and Areli:
tff And the sons of Afher : Jimnah, arid I/huah, and
Jjw,, Atd Beriab,\/wd Serah their sister : and the fins of
Beriahi Bekr, and Malchiel - v.V.ws .\.:
j 8 . These are the sons ofZilpah, whem Laban gave to
Leah his daughter; and these pejbare mto Jacob, even
sixteen fiul's, ? lV . ;'"
19.. Tbir sons of Rachel Ja- J9. Jacob's wife:
cob's wife : Joseph and Benja- She was; the Wife
mitt ' 1a r > which he desired and

ao. wto ^/^ * "/ Egypi^rbofn

Manaffeb and Epbratm, which Astnath the daughter of
Pvtipmaki primos On barrjtnto him. \ \K
7.1. Md the sons of Bejuafcin . 21. The siHt of
vrerc Bela, and Becber, aria Mr- &"]'*: He was
bel, Gera, and Naaman.Ebi, and now about tj Age
AjftV Muppim-andHuppim, and fj^^&t
J*r"*. 1.^;;; , , ,. t V- him to be twelve <
thirteen years yquqger than ^See cA. 35-. *S,
lah : 1 Ghron, 8. I. Becher: 1 Chron. 7. 8.
33. 75be Are /as/ of Rachel, wbitb were born to
Jacob : dUthe fouls Were fourteen. " V-ctai^
35. At&tbefinsofDaw Hk-- 2 Sons^Basrx
shim. Vrt :>Vi *Y* r*:' 'SpewiN4)biorrJ7<
34. Jud the fins jf Naphtali; Jahigel, and Gmi,
and Jeter, arid Shillem. > ;vVi \
35. These zxt the sons of Bilhah, which Laban gave
unto Rachel his tfaiigbter, and fit bare these us Jacob :
fjj she fouls were seven. Q4 26. All

/
ijt MO T ES oh the
26. M the sorts that cam 26. Threescore and
with Jacob into Egypt, which cam fi*j 1- "U? ^h
* ofhis W, hA, Jacob's font ^ fQ g"
mm,, all the fouls were rjr*- thisnumber:
score and fix.
27. And the sons os Joseph ^.Threescore axd
which were born him in Egypt, ten: To make up
Viet* two fab : all the fouls of the thij number, jf^orf
houfeofjacob wbicbcameintoE- SfiRK
gypt, were rtw/cor* and ten. reckoned. This be-
ing the number of this Family, Jacob himself, the Head of
itt is of that number.. They are not reckoned here as
coming with Jacob, but as all the SohIs of his House at
Family.. f
V#L; M be sent Judah before 28 . Jtddh : Who
him unto Joseph, to direct hit face ^ good
unto Goshen ; and they came into F0* htt,e kfbre

fwr*M. , Kris;
akvfyk t& 7o ; i. e. To shew him the way.
19. And Joseph made ready his chariot, and went up
to meet Israel bis father to Goshen, and presented himself
mtfojim : and he fell on bis neck, and wept on bit neck
*gotfwkihl~ >*. [ \ \+:.',
2d!f And Israel said unto Jo- 30. Now Ut me
, fiph, Note let me die, since shave die,since: had
seen tby face, because thou artyet now obtained his de-
" alive lire. ComparesA. 4J.

31/ And Joseph said unto bis brethren, and unto bit
father's bouse, 1 will go up, and shew Pharaoh, and fy
jtH&Jfjmvt My brethren, and my fathers house, which
were i*#&land ofCanaan, are come unto m. , .,vs '
3 Z. And the men are sliepherds : 33. Shepherds ; Jo-
for their trade hath been to feed Hh nos ashamed
tattel: and they have brought their A Ilus -Brethren s
flocks,
that tinyand their herds,
have. . and all ISBffiljL
fa% acquaints w?
 ^/GENESIS. 133
r**h with it, though he knew that the Egyptians detested
Shepherds. .
3 And it shall come to pass when Pharaoh shall call
you, and shall fay, what is your occupation ?
' 34. That ye (hall say, Thy ser- 34- . That ye may
vants trade hath been about cattel, *** ** V*
from our youth even untill now, SKi ? a a~

ye may dwell tn the land of Goshtn ; CanMH j t0 which

for every jhepberi a at abomination they were to return i
unto the Egyptians. Far from the soara
1 ofthe Court, and out
of the way of the Egyptians which hated them, and de
tested that Employment. For every Shepherd, &c. The
soft Egyptians hated Men os that hardy Employment, and
possibly upon account of some log from that tort of Men,
and upon the score of their own Superstition they detested
the Employment. See the Note en cA.43.32.

CHAP. XLVII. . ...

The ARGUMENT.
Joseph presents five of bis Brethren to Pharaoh. Jacob
also appears before him. The Famine encreafetb. The
Egyptians for Com part with their honey and Cat
tel, and their Land. The Land of the Priests wot ex
empted. A fifth part of the everease of the Land'is
reserved for Pharaph* Jacob's Age. He fwearetb
Joseph to bury him with bis Fathers. .i.:.'m\.

1. '~t*Hen Joseph came and told ! s^OJh'en : See the

r,'. Jfc- Pharaoh, and said, My Note on chap,
father and my brethren, and their - 45- I0-
finks, and their herds, and all that they have, are come
out of the land of Canaan, ; and behold, they are in the
land of Cqshen. w W-'J'-
X And
 34 MOTES on the
7. And be took some of bis bre~ i. Some of his br*
tbrert, evenfive men, andpresented * Or, the mean-
them unto Pbaraob. '/offWastheHe-
prew word will bear,
( i Kings 12. p.) and not the gaodliest, whom Pharaoh
might have desired for his Court.
3. And Pbaraob said unto bis x.Occitp*ttion:Tte
tretl/ren, what isyour occupation? Hebrew word signi-
And they said unto Pbaraob, Thy Wor*.
servants arcshepherds, both we J
nffo our fathers, )
, 4. They said moreover unto Pba- 4- Tosojourn : Not
raoh, For to fbjaurn in the iand are to dwell in E&ft;
we come .* for thy servants have no therefore they
pasture for their flocks, for 'the ft- j*J G,#** a{M
mine is fore in the !atrd of Canaan :
now therefore* we pray thee, let thy
servants dwell in 'the land ofGojh'en.
- f: And Pharaoh spake unto Joseph, saying, Thy fatbir
and tby brethren ire some unto thee y . '
6. The land of Egypt is before thee ; in the best of tbt
. land make thy father tndhretbren-to dwell, in the land of
Gofhen let them dwell: and if ib'oukhowest any man efaSu
vity amongst them, then make them fuleti over my cattel.
7. And Jtfepb brought ik3g-^X% Jacolt H4ei
cob bis father,- and[et him before\ ?fa>: i.e.He(k-
Tfaraob: andJacob blessedPbaraob, j^f^X^i^fc
Hebrew wfitd signifies, i Kings ay. 2^, -23,14.
.Compare Matt. 26.26, wkh Luk> 22. 19.
8. And Pharaohsaid unto Jacob, How old art thou*
9. And Jacob said mtokba-. Vi 9> Pikrimagl: Jr
raoh, The days of the years f jny *** was i &
pilgrimage are an hundred md\&2&'JL. rE
thirty years : few and evil ^.^JettfOwi** uist-
the days of the years ofmy life been, dan-Aram, And then
 Book of GENESIS. 23 5
and have not attained unto the days in Canaan again,and
of the years of the life of my fa- now in Egyft, Heb.
thers in the days of their pilgri-
mie- ... Hence it is evident
that Jacob was about Ninety years old when Josefh was
born. Evil: Though Jacob in some respect were a pro
sperous Man, yethe met with many Evils. He fled from
Esau, served Laba\ Twenty years : He was defeated in his
hope o{ Rachel, and she was barren also: He fled from
Laban, feared Esau, halted : He was afflicted in Dinah, in
Simeon and Levi, and in Reuben, and upon the seore of
Josefh ; In the Sons of Judah and in Thamar ; Besides the
death of Rachel, and the fending away ofBenjamin. Have
not attained, &c. Abraham lived an Hundred seventy five
years, and Isaac an Hundred and- eighty, Gen.%$. 7. and
ch. 35. 28. .
10: And Jacob blessed Pharaoh, 10. Slefed : At
and went out from before Pha his going out, as at
raoh. his coming in. See
the Note on v. 7.
1 1 . And Joseph placed his fa 11. Land of Ra-
ther and his brethren, and gave meses: So called here
them a posses/ion in the land of E- by Anticipation ; the
gypt, in the best: ofthe land, in the Israelites built a City
of that Name after-
land of Ramefes, ai Pharaoh had ward,.*W.i.ii.and
commanded. 12. 37.
12. And Joseph nourished his 12. According t
father, and his brethren, and all their families : Or,
h:s father's houshold with bread, as a little Child is
according to their families. nourished. Heb. Ac
cording to the little
ones.
1 3. And there was no bread in 1 3 . Land ofEgypt :
all the land : for the famine was i. e. The People of
very fore, so that the land of Egypt, the Land, as the
and aP the land of Canaan fainted Chaldee hath it.
by reason of ti'e famine.

.14. And
 1^6 NO f E S on the
14. And Joseph gathered up all the money that was
found in the land of Egypt, and in the land of Canaan,
for the corn which they bought : and Joseph brought tht
money into Pharaoh's house:
15. And when money failed in the land of Egypt, and
in the land of Canaan, all the Egyptians came unto Jo
seph, and said, Give us bread : for why flmld we dis in
thy presence ? for the money failetb.
16. And Joseph said, Give your cattel; and I will
give you for your cattel, if money fail.
17. And they brought their 17. Fed them:
cattel unto Joseph : and Joseph Heb. Led them,
gave them bread in exchange for horses , and for tk
flocks, and for the cattel of the herds, and for the uses ;
and he fed them with bread, for all their cattel, for tht
year. j
18. When that year was ended, . i 18. Second ye.tr :
they came unto him the second year, *- * The year after,
andsaid unto him, We will not hide and'not the second
it from my lord, how that our mo- ^ f .the seven
ney is spent, my lord also hath our years tamine*
herds of cattel ; there is not ought , ^ l(
left in the fight of my lord, but our
jbodies, and our lands.
19. Wherefore (hall we die before thine eyes, both we
and our land ? buy us and our land'for bread, and we and
our land will be servants unto Pharaoh : and give us feed,
that we may live and not die, that the land be mt def
late.
ao. And Joseph bought all the land of Egypt for Phi-
raoh ; for the Egyptians fold every man his field, becaufi
the famine prevailed over them: so the land became Phi-
raoVs. . - .<*, .
ar. And as ftr the people, he %h He removed
removed them to cities from one them; The better to
end of the borders of Egypt, even &cute to Pharwh the
ft the other end thereof? frjp^
 Book of GENESIS. 2,37
People ; says Josefhns: And also it was a good means to
prevent their Sedition, which -they would be tempted to,
if they had continued in*their old Patrimonies.
22. Onely-the land of the priests 22. Priests ; Tho'
bought he not : for the priests had the Hebrew word
apor^^temofFharaoh J&te
and did eat their portion which rs. Yet the an-
Pharaokgave them : wherefore they cient Versions , tho
fold not their lands. Chaldee, Greek, and
.... Vulgar understand it
of Priests here: And so does Josefhits, and the Sjriack, Ver
sion of this place : And what is here said of the Priviledge
of the Priests, is confirmed by what we read to the fame
purpose in the Second Book ofHerodotus.
23. Then Joseph said unto the people', Behold, I have
bought you this day, and your land for Pharaoh : lo, here
is feed for you, andye shallsow the land.
2f4. And it Jhall come to pass in 24. fifth fart .-Ch.
the increase, that you Jhall give the 41- 34-
fifth part unto Pharaoh, and four parts Jhall be your own,
for feed of the field, and for your food, and for them of
your houjholds, and for food for your little ones.
25. And they said, Thou hast saved our lives : let us
find grace in the sight of my lord, and we will be Phara
oh's servants.
26. And Joseph made it a law over the land of Egypt
unto this day, that Pharaoh Jhould have the fifth part ;
except the land of the Priests onely, which became not Pha
raoh's.
27. And Israel dwelt in the land of Egypt in the coun
try of Gojhen 5 and they had pojsejfions therein,- and grew,
and multiplied exceedingly.
28. And Jacob lived in the land of Egypt seventeen
years : so the whole age ofJacob was an hundred forty and
seven years.

29. Anil
 NOTES oh the
29. And^ the time drew nigh ig-V/tder my thigh:
that Israel must die : and he called See the Note on cL
his son Joseph, and said unto him, 24
Js now 1 have sound grace in thy fight, put, Jpray thee,
thy hand under my thigh, and deal kindly and truly with
me ; bury me not, 1 pray thee, in Egypt.
;o. But I will lie with my ft- 30. With mj fa
thers, and thou shalt carry me tut thers : \ e* Jn x^
of Egypt* *d bury me in their L?nd * F"*"l
I -Jt a j h r j t -a where Abraham and
burytng-place And he said, I wtil JsaM were buried
do ai thou haft said. That the jfrae[itt)
might be mindfull of their return thither.
31. And he said, Swear unto 31. Swear mo
me-, And he swore unto him. And *; Jacob requires
Israel bowed himself upon the bed's *n Oath, not because
Lad. distrusted Jofifi,
but that he might
furnish him with an argument to prevail with Pharaoh;
and accordingly we find fofiph making use of it, ch. 50. 5.
Israel hived himself upon the bed's head: i. e. He worship
ped God, railing himselfupon the head of his Bed. And
possibly he might also lean upon the top of his Stan1, as
the Greek hath it. See Heb. 1 1. 21j

CHAP. XLVIII.

The ARGUMENT. ^ / '

Joseph, with his two Sons, visits his Father in his sick
ness. Jacob puts him in mind of God's promise, and
taketh Ephraim and Manasseh for his own Sons. He
blejfeth them, and preferrs Ephraim before Manasleh.
He fore tells the Israelites return into Canaan ; And
gives Joseph a portion of Land. frKVi

i. AND
 Book of GENESIS.

i. A ND it came to pass after I. TJIS two Sons :

LA. these things, that one told + * To receive his
Joseph, Behold, thy father is sick : Fathers blessing.
and he took with him his two fins,
Manajfeh and Ephraim. . .
2. And one told Jacob, and said, 2. One told: It
Behold, thy son Joseph cometh unto was told as the La
tin and GVw& have it.
thee : and Israel strengthened him Strengthened mmselj'.*
self, and sat upon the bed. i. e. He put forth his
strength ; and possibly when he had raised himself, he sup
ported himselfby leaning upon his Staff, Heb. u2l. Bed
Ch.47. 31.
t. And Jacob-said unto Joseph, l.AtLuz,: Which,
God Almighty appeared unto me from God's appearing
to him, he called Be
at Luz in the land of Canaan, and
thel, ch 28.19. God
'efsed me , appeared to Jacob
twice in that place, at his going from, and returning to
Canaan, eh. 28. 1 3. and 35-. 6, 9. This Land : Ch. 28. 13.
ch. 35. 12. For an everlasting Possejfion: Ch. 13. 15. This
Jacob puts Joseph in mind of both to assure him of his
right to the Land of Canaan; and also, that his Posterity
might not be unmindfull of returning thither.
4. And said unto me, Behold, I will make thee fruit-
full, and multiply thee ; and I will make of thee a multi
tude of people, and will give this land to thy feed after
thee, for an everlasting possession.
5. And now thy two sons, Ephra 5. Are mine: They
im. and Manajfeh, which were born shall be reputed as
unto thee in the land of Egypt, be my immediate Sons,"
fore 1 came unto thee into Egypt, and shall be Heads
ofTribes, and,as soch,
are mine : as Reuben and Simeon, inherit as Rettben and
they (hall be mine. Simeon my two eldest
Sons. Thus Joseph had a double portion, ( 1 Chron...i. )
the priviledge of the first-born.

6. And-
 "140 NO T E S on the
6. And tbj issue which thou le- 6. And Jhall hi
gettest after them,, shall he thine, called, &C. i.e They
and shall be called after the name shall not be Heads of
Tribes , as Efbraim
of their brethren in their inheri and ManaJJek, but
tance. be reckone"
those Heads, and sorted among them.
7. And a* for me, when I came Rachel died,
from Padan, Rachel died by me in &c. See ch. 35. 19.
the land of Canaan, in the way, when This is another Mo*
tive to Josephs Chil
yet there was but a little way to dren to be mindfull
come unto Epbratb : and I buried ofthe Country where
ter there in the way of Ephrath, their Mother Was bu
thefame is Betb-lehem. ried.
8. And Israel beheld Joseph's 8. Who are theft?
fins, and said, Who are these? He discerns them not
through dimness,wo.
9. And Joseph said mto bis fa 9. / mil hkfs
ther, They are my sons, whom God them: See ckiy^
hath given me in this place. And *
he said, Bring them, I pray thee, .
unto me} and I will bless them.
10. ( Now the eyes of Israel were dim for age, so that
be could not see : ) And be brought them near untobim;
and he Hissed them, and embraced them.
i r. And Israel said unto Joseph, I had not thought
to see thy face : and lo, God hath shewed, me also thy fad.
1 2. And Joseph brought them out 12. His kees:ib
from between his knees, and he bow- Jwb's. See 10.
% ed himself with his face to the
earth.
1 3 . And Joseph took them both, 13. Toward Ism-
Ephrairrl in his right hand towards el's right hand:
feph io placed them,
Israels left hand, and ManajJ'eh in
that Israel mights
his left hand towards Israel's right his right hand on
hand, and brought them near unto Manaseh the ctdeit.
him. " - Thi
 Book of GENESIS. 141
The right hand being esteemed a token of the greater ho
nour, i Kings 2. 19. Matt. 25. 33. . jv,,v j
14. And Israel stretched out his 14- -f*^ it upon:
rightJiand; and laid it */w Imposition of hands
phraim's head, who Was theyounger, " as lrfed Blessing.

1 j
** -j- *
f bands
1 j wittingly1 ; i^.mthAiark
Gu{Mflg 10,16.
h^ hands
for Manaffeh was the first-born. wittingly : He did it
of choice, not by chance. For: Or, although, as the He
brew Particle signifies.
if. And he blessed Joseph, and said, God, before whom
my fathers Abraham and Isaac did walk, the God which
fed me all my life long unto this day,
16. The Angel which redeemed i6.The Angelwhich
me from all evil, bless the lads ; r'fj^7tJf &c- \ e'
and let my name be named on them, H1 Angel ef
and the name of my fathers Abra- ^S^kflf
ham and Isaac: and let them grow raelites, and whom
into a multitude in the midst of the they tempted, Exod.
earth. , 14. 19. and 23. 20.
and l Cor. 10. 19.
To whom the Title ofRedeemer belongs, i/4.59.20. Who
is called the Angel ofGod, (ch. 3 1. 1 1.) and the God ofBe
thel, (v. 13.) Grow into a multitude : As Fishes do en-
crease, Numb. 26. 34,37. Jo/h. 17.17.
17. And when Joseph saw that his father laid his right
hand upon the head of Ephraim, it displeased him .- and
he held up his father's hand, to remove it from Ephraim's
head unto Manaffefrs head.
18. And Joseph said unto bis father, Not so, my fa
ther : for this is the first-born ; put thy right hand upon
bis head.
19. And his father refused, and 19- Greater: In
said, I know it, my son, 1 know it; *w^r, Numb.1.33,
be also (hall become a people, and he 35- Peu33\l7\.ln.
also shall be great : but truly his ^^utfSfoh
younger brother shall be greater than e^ n e ffimfo
z4i NOTES on the
he, and his feed (hall become a mul- Numb. 142,34. Rev.
titude of nations. if and put for the
' whole Kingdom of
Israel, Ma. 7. 2.
20. And he blessed them that 20. Israel Mss :
day, saying, In thee shall Israel *% The tfr"&e
bless faying, God make thee as *U se fom
^ f
Ephraim, s j at Manajfeh
and tru and of
th bleshng
& one ano-
Godmakf
be set Ephraim before Manajjeh. thee) &c> See Mh
4. ii, 121
Xi. And Israel said unto Joseph, Behold, I die ; but
God sliall be with yon, and bring you again unto the lad
cf your fathers.
11. Moreover, I have given to 22. which I tct^
thee one portion above thy bre- out of the hand of the
thren, which I took out of the hand Amortte,Zcc A ye-
ofthe Amorite with my.svord and ^AaS
with my bow. bought this part)
which here he gives to Joseph, of Shethenss Father, (ch.
33. 19.) and that upon Jacobs removal, after the Sheche-
mitei were destroyed, (ch.35. 1.) the Amorite took pos
session of it, whom )acob upon his return dilpaflesled by
force of Arms, and recovered his unquestionable Right.
That he did so, is indeed no-where else mentioned ; But
that is no objection against this sense of the place, which is
here so fairly intimated. We have to this purpose sundry
Examples, where things are by the by related or fairly in
timated to have been said or done before, which yet wee
never mentioned before that time. E. g. What is (aid ot
Anah, ch. 31$. 24. and what God had said to Aiofes con
cerning the Moabites, Deut. 2. 9. Of the Men of Jeri
cho, Josh. 24. ii. And the words of Jesus, Acts 20. 35.
I offer, for the farther clearing of this difficult place, the
following particulars to be considered: [I.] That die
Amorites, being signal for their Idolatry, are fpokerr-ef is
comprehending thest'Mr\r,and other Nations under them-
Thus we read : The iniquity of the Amorites is not yet in.
Gen. 15. 1 6. Fear not the Gods of the Amorites, Judg. 6. ie.
Thus
 Book of GEN ES IS. 243
Thus also ab is said to follow Idols, as did the Amorites,
whom the Lord cast out before the children of Israel, i Kings
21. 26. compare 2 Kings 21. 11. The whole Land was re
puted as the Land ofthe Amorites, Amos 2.9,10. [II.] That
though Jacob had purchased a piece of ground near She-
them, Gen. 33. 19, 20. Yet Shechem it selff which he here
gives Joseph, came to him by Conquest, (expressed here by
Sword and Bow, Josh. 24. 12. 2 Kings 6. 22.) arid not by
Purchase. He detested indeed the Violence his Sofis used
towards the Shechemites, and did not care to come into
the present possession of the place that way : Yet God ha
ving promised him that Land, which gave him afterwards
an undoubted Title to it ; he jjives it to Joseph here, ha-
come into the actual possession of it without
' " it an
any sin
~
or fault of his own. [HI.] And therefore Jacob might in
sist (considering what hath been said before) upon nis Ti
tle to this place, God having given him a promise ofit, and
thereby a good Title to it ; and having actually come into
the possession of it by right of War, without any crime of
his own ; and might lay his claim to it, and use the plea
Which Jefhtha did, Judg, 11.23,

CHAP. XLIX.

the ARGUMENT.
Jacob drawing near the time of his Deaths calleth for his
Sons to come to him. He fore-tells many things which
should happen to them after his decease. He bleffetb
them; and, when be spake o/Judah, be predicted the
Coming of the Messiah, who was to be born of that
Tribe. He cbargetb them concerning bis Burial, and
dieth.

1. \ ND Jacob called unto bis ii jN the last days': 131 5-

X\. fins, and said, Gather 1 ' Hereafter.
your selves together, that I may tell Theso words deno" x 6%Q.
yout^whicbjball^llyou inthe Sl^hesePrSat
W *V*> R 2 ons
 144 NOT E S on the
ons were to be fulfilled in Sundry times. And part ofthem
' extend to the time of the Messiah, which is called the last
days, 1st. 2' 2. Acts 2.17. Heb. 1. 1.
. a. Gather your fives together, and hear, ye sons of
Jacob ; and hearken unto Israelyow father.
3. Reuben, thou art my first- 3. The excellency
born, my might, and the beginning *f dignity, and the
es my strength, the excellency of e*?ellV V PTer
dignity{ar/the excels ofpower. ff#8?3&f
Reuben had forfeited, ^.4.) were, PL] A double por
tion of goods, Deut.n.ij. This was bestowed on Jo
seph, ch 48. 5. compared with 1 Chron. 5. f. [ H.] Power
and Dominion over the younger, ch. 27. 29, 37. This was
given to Judah, v.8. with 1 Chron.5. 2. [III.] The ho
nour of Priesthood, in their own family at least. See Exod.
24. j. Where, by young men, the Jews fell us are meant
the first-born : Besides, the Levites were taken into the
Service of God, instead of all the first-born among the chil
dren of Israel, Numb. 3. 41. This priviledge was given to
Levi.
4. Unstable as water, than shalt 4- Unstable, &c.
not excell, because thou wenXest tip This Verse gives an
to thy father's bed ; then defiledst fccount how Reuben
Om it; fe **<. S-fc^ggj
thereof; viz. By his lightness and unbridled Lust, ^.35.22.
And seems to intimate the mean condition of the Tribe of
Reuken for the future, in those words, Thou shalt not excell.
See Judg. 5. 15, 16.
5. Simeon and Levi are bre- 5. Brethren : i. e.
ihren ; instruments of cruelty are Not onely born of
in their habitations. s some Father and
Mother, (for so were
Reuben and Judah also, ) but as they cpnspired against Jo
seph's life, (which Reuben and Judah studied to preserve,
ch. 37i 2i, 26.) and especially because of rheir Conspiracy
against the Shechemites, ch. 34. 25. The swords there men
tioned being the instruments of Cruelty mentioned here.
They are Brethren, in the Scripture-phrase, who are like in
i.TO manners,
 Book 0/ G E N E S I S. 24j
manners, and agree in the fame design, Job 30. 29. with
Psalm 102
102.6. and Prov. 18. 9.
6. O my foul, come not thou in- 6. O my foul, Sec.
to their secret ; unto their ajjembly, In these words Jar
mine honour, be not thou united : ^ disavows the acti-
for in their anger they slew a man, *
and in their selfwill they digged w;,>asthatt0.which"
down a wall. ne gave no confent
either implicit or ex
plicit. He disowns it in these words, 0 my foul, 8cc Or,
My foul come not into theirsecret, or, ciunfet, as the words
may be rendred. See ch. 34. 30. i. e. He gave, no implicit
consent, so far#was he from encouraging them by his words,
or, tongue, which in Scripture-phrase is called honour, Pfal,
16. 9. with Ails 2. 26. and which he affirms here was not
united to them. A Man : Or, Men, viz. the Shechemites,
One number being put for another. Though it be also true,
that one Man (viz. he that had defiled Dinah) was prin
cipally designed, and was a principal Man also who was
killed in that slaughter.
7. Cursed be their anger, for it 7- Cursed,8cc. This
was fierce ; and their wrath, for it reiates what is affirm-
wu cruel : I will- divide them in by?^tyk,?fc*

dirh 9. 4. Their anger : Not their persons, mu,ch lefe their

posterity. See v. 2 8. and 2 Sam. 15. 31. Divide: Levi
was dispersed among the Tribes, and the Inheritance of the
Simeonites did not lie together, Josh. 19.1,9. with 1 Chron,
4- 39-
8. Judah, thou art he whom thy 8. Praise : Or,cox-
bretbren shall Praise ; thy hand fliall fis* Therest of the
be in the neck ofthine enemies: thy Nation (hall be call-
fathefs children stall bow down be- J^d^jE
Pre thee. daa, scorn fudah. See
Esther 3. 6. Matt.2-]. 37. This Tribe was famous also for
their Conquests over their Enemies, (Judg. 1.2. Psal.1%.4.)
and the Dominion which it enjoyed over their Brethren ;
U was famous for the Kingdom of the House of David
R 3 but.
 NO T E S oh the
but especially, because the Messiah was born of this Tribe
whose Kingdom is Everlasting.
9. Judab is a lion's whelp : from ? ALioriswklf
the Prey, my son, thou art gone up : This Tribe, for their
be stooped down, be couched as a lion, Courage and Valour,

bl m UP compared to a Lion,
which is strongest among beasts, Prov. 30. 30. And its Hi-
dual encrease in Power and Eminence over the rest, is fitly
compared to, and represented by the Lion's whelp, thei-
on, ind the old Lion.
10. The sceptre shall not depart io.7hc ScefWfB,
from Judah, nor a law-giver from h e- The Jews (who
between his feet, mill Shiloh come, received their deno-
and unto him shall the gathering of
the people be. their return from the
Babylonian Captivity , and to which Tribe that of
and Levi, and others who adhered to it, both upon the
Schism after Solomon's Death, and after the Captivity ofthe
Ten Tribes were esteemed but as an Accession ) shall not
cease to be a distinct and separate People, nor be quite de
prived of all use of thejr Laws and Religion, till after fat
time as the Messiah [ whom the ancient fern grant to be
meant by Shiloh J and who was to be born of this Tribe,
shall first come among them : And him shall AsNaiom
or Gentiles serve and obey. See Matt. 24. 14. The first
promise of the Messiah is mentioned Gen. 3. 15. under the
expression of the Seed of the Woman. But that does not
import of what Nation or Family he should be born. J1
is believed to be intimated that he should be born of the
Family of Shem, ch. 9. 27. This great Blessing was^'
wards ascertained to Abram, ch. 12. 3. and to his Seed,
22. 18. And the great Promise of it setled on Isaac, ch. if
-aI. And transmitted by him to Jacob, ch. 28. 4. Here
now waS ; and Jacob before his Death fore-tells the' tine
within which the Messiah should come, and intimates the
Tribe from whence he should arise ; the latter whereof ^
Holy Scriptures more expressly mention afterwards. The
words osjacok, rejating to Judah., contain loinctbingvery
 Book of GENESIS. 147
peculiar, and very great. Here's nothing said of him that
leffens him, as there is before of Reuben, Simeon and Levi.
When the other Tribes fell into Schism , after Solomon's
death, and were carried Captive in the days of-Hofia, this
Tribe adhered to the Worship of God, and continued in
their owrl Land. [I.] Judah did not lose hit Tribe, (so
the word which we render Scepter signifies here in the He
brew "Pext, and v. 16, 28.) There was always great care
taken to preserve Judah distinct in its Tribe and Families.
In the days of Saul the Men of Judah were numbred a-
part : Thus it was in David's also, (1 Sam. 1 1.8. 2 Sam.
24. 9- ) A Prophet took care of the Genealogies of this
Tribe, (2 Chron. 12. 15. with ch. 13.22.) There was care
taken of it, even during the Captivity of Babylon, as ap
pears from die Book of Chronicles, Ezra and Nehemiah7
and from Jojephm, [tiq. I. II. ch. 4.] Some doubt a-
rofeofthe Genealogies ofothers, (Nehem.i .64. Ezra 2.64.)
This Tribe continued distinct. This Care continued to the
days of Augustus, ( Luk. 2.) Jofephus mentions [ Antiq.
1. 18. c. t. ] the Enrolling St- Luke speaks of in the time of
Cyrenius, and Juflin Martyr appeals to the Records of it.
[ Apol.i. "vid. Tertullian contra Marcionem.~\ The other
Tribes were upon the matter lost. And, before that time,
when Judah was numbred distinctly and by it self, ( which
Abravenel fays is the-meaning of the Scepter, or Tribe shall
mt depart from Judah [ on the first Prophets, sol 95. and
sol. 100. ] the other Tribes were numbred together as Ac
cessories. For Benjamin it was looked on but as an Ac
cessory to Judah. The Cities of Benjamin are called the
Cities of'Judah, A Man of Benjamin was called a Jew from
Judah, and so were all the remaining Israelites upon the
Captivity ofBabylon. [iKings 11. 13, 32. 2 King r 17. 18.
2 Chron. 1 1. 10. ch. 17.9. ch. 14. 4, 8, 12, ch. 20. 3, 4, 5,
13, 15- Esther 2.5.] [ II.] In this Tribe continued the
Teachers of the Law, called Law-giver here. Here were
the Lawyers and Scribes, &c. when the other Tribes had
them not : The Priests and Levites adhered to this Tribe,
[2 Chron. u. 13, 14. ch. 13. 4, 9, 10.] The Kings of Judah
took care for instructers of the people to teach in the Cities
of Judah, [ 2 Chron. 17. 7, 8, 9. ch. 29. 5, 36. ch. 34. 3*0.]
In, the Captivity of Babylon these Law-givers departed not
from between the feet of the Men of Judah, [Ezek. 1. 3,
R 4
248 NOTES oh the
Ezjra 2.36,40. Nehem. 8. 9. and They continued
to the times of Jesus, our Mejsiah. We read much in the
New Testament of Priests, Levises, Scribes, Dotlors of the
Law : We have mention of Gamaliel, a famous Doctor j
of Simeon, the Son ofHillel, the Founder of a great School,
and famous still among the Hebrew Writers.
That by Shiloh, is meant theMejfiab, is agreed by the an
cient Jews, and upon die matter by all Christians, whic-ever
differences there Bave been in the Explication ofthe word.
And 'tis by no means to be thought that Jacob would omit
this great Blelsmg of the Tribe otjudah, that the Messiah
should lpring from it, when he relates a great number of
smaller matters which should happen ( and. they came to
pals ) to the other Tribes.
1 r. Binding his foal unto the 11, 12. Binding,
vine , and his asses colt unto the &c; These words are
choice vine ; he waflied his ear- \ nt Detoptran of
ments in wine, and his clothes in fp Q2$^$*
the blood of grapes heritage in Canaan ;
I!. His eyes (hall be red with anj wiH be better
wine, aud his teeth white with milk, understood if we
compare them with
what we read Numb. 13. 22, 23. and with other forms of
Speech used in Scripture, Dent. 33. 14.' -job 29. 6.
13. Zebulun shall dwell ap the 13. Zebulun: His
haven of the sea : and he shall be Situation lhall be
for an haven of (tips, and his bor- slLch> that by means
der shall be unto Zidon. ,hlS pipping he
lhall easily have In
tercourse and Traffick with Zidon. And therefore Moses
laid, Rejoice Zebulun in thygoingout, Deut. 33. 18. This
Tribe was situate upon that Coast or Border which led to
Zidon: Unto Zidon may be translated Toward Zidon,
which agrees better with the place, if by Zidon we under
stand the City so called. But understanding by Zidon the
Territory or Country adjacent, we need not translate it
otherwise, because Zebulun did reach so far.

.. > ' . . ;- . 14- fa'

 Book of GENESIS. *49
14. Ijfacbar is a strong ass, 14, f. Iflacbar :
couching down between two burdens. These words give a&
I *. And be saw that rest WiSgood, *K<mnt oflfachar's
and the land that it wis pleasant ; ^%Su^w
ai foperf his shoulder to bear, and f/^f> and its In_
tow? a servant unto tribute. habitants lovers of
Peace and Rest; and instead of War or Merchandise gave
themselves up to the Labours of Husbandry. To which
account the words of j agree, Rejoice, Zebulm, in thy
going out ; and IJsachar in thy tents, Deut 33. iS.
16. Dan shall judge his people, 16. y4f one, &c.
a* P*r 0/ the tribes of Israel. Though Dan be the
Son of an Hand
maid (whereas the abovenamed were the Sons of Leah)
yet shall not that hinder him from the priviledge belonging
to the others, but he shall judge his People as any one of
the other Tribes of Israel.
17. Dan shall be a serpent by the 17. Dan,&cSam-
rvay, an adder in she path; that tfi*. ofthisTribe shall
biteth the horse-heels, so that his wan eminent Judge,
rider stall fall backward. Pe^ AnTthLgh
he do not overcome the Philistines with a numerous Army,
and in pitched Battels, yet ne shall destroy them craftily,
and whiles they are less aware, like a Serpent by the
way, &c.
18. 1 have waited for thy falva- 18. I havervaited,
tion, O LORD. See q. d. Whereas.
Sampson died in the
overthrow of his Enemies, and left his People obnoxious
to their Oppressors, and I foresee the Straits and high
Misdemeanours this Tribe of Dan will hereafter fall into.
(Compare Josh. 19. 47. Judg. u 34, with Judg. 18. 30.
and i King. 12. 29.) I cannot but upon this occasion inti
mate my firm belief and earnest expectation of that eter
nal Deliverance which shallbe wrought by ^Messiah,
Luk.2.30. [This sense is favoured by the ancient sews:
See Hieronym. Qtuest. Hebr< in Genes. & Targum fiiero-
fil, Jonathans
.... . . If. Gad,
 %$o NO T ES oh the
19. Gad, a troop fiall overcome 19. G*Ay &c Gad
tint: but be hall overcome at the was sorely oppre&d
laA * by the Ammonites
* ' their Neighbours,
Judg. 10. 7, 8, But as the Gadites were a fierce and valiant
People (Dent, 33. ^Q>) so we have a particular account of
their Victory over their Enemies ( 1 Chron. y. 18, 19, 20,
21, 22J and however they were oppressed for a time, yet
they overcame at the last.
ao. Out of Afher his bread shall be 20. Out of Asher%
fat, and be shallyield royal dainties. &c. These words an
a description os the
fruitfulness olAsher's Inheritance. Compare hettt.n. 24.
II, Naphtali is a hind let 21. NaphtaU,Scz
loose: be itveth eoodly words. It hath been thought
' that the former part
of the Verse intimates the promptitude and readiness of
this Tribe in their Wars; and then what we read Judg. 4.
and ch. 5. 18. may serve as an instance ofit. And that the
latter part implies that they were not rash in undertaking
War, but treatable, and willing to live at Peace, being
contented with their Lot, (Dent. 33. 23.J and so far from
provoking others to quarrel, that they were very civil in
their Conversation with other Men. Though after all, it
must be owned, that, as the words lie in the Hebrew
Text, they are very obscure and need a farther Explicati
on. And perhaps 'twill not be easie to find a better Expli
cation ofthese obscure words than what is intimated by the
Greeks Interpreters, who, by what we render an Hind un
derstand the Stocks a growing Tree, and by what we ren
der Words they seem to understand, the Shoots or Branches
of siich a Tree. And then Naphtali is compared to a
growing Tree which puts forth goodly Branches. The Si
tuation of this Tribe suits very well with this Comparison.
'Twas situated upon the Waters {Ps. 1.3.) offvrdan, and
the Lake of Genesareth, the latter of which places hath
been observed to be so called from words in the Hebrew
importing the Gardens of^Noblemen or Princes. And as
this Interpretation hath some countenance from the Greek,
so it hath some from the Hebrew also, as those words might
be understood. It is very probable, that the Situation of
the Tribe is in this place to be considered. . 22, ?o
 Book if GENESIS. 2ji
ll. Joseph is a fruitful bough, 22. Fruitfulj 8cc
even a fruitful lough by a well; A very fit resem-
whosc branches run over the wall. bIance tniS B'
17. 10.) by rea
son of his numerous Off spring. Joseph was the Head of
two Tribes, Ephraim and Manajfeh, and they very nume
rous also, Numb. 1. 33, 35:. J^k 17. 14, 15, 16, 17.
Dent. 33. 17.
2 j. 7fo archers have sorely 23. 7fo Archers,
grieved him, and Ihot at him, and' &c- Joseph was as it
beted him. were aimed and Ihot
at, and greatly op
pressed by his Enemies. His own Brethren feviled him
(shooting at him with the Arrows of bitter words) they
contrived his death: He was sold into Egypt through En
vy, and imprisoned by a Lye. His Chastity was greatly
aflaulted by his Mistress, his Patience exercised by his Ma
ster, and the ingratitude ofPharaoh's Butler.
24. Bflt his bow abode in 24. His bom abode
strength, and the. arms of his hands * strength: TheDr
were made strong, by tie hands of vine Help and Mer-
the mighty Gqd of Jacob: from FT dld, not forfake
thence is the shepherd, the stone of jj^ ^rdieS'
JJrael- by the mighty God
of Israel. By him he was kept alive when his Death was
designed 5 preserved Chast when he was greatly tempted to
Lewdness; rendered prosperous in his lowest Circumstances,
and from them advanced to great Dignity, and made an
Instrument ofvery great good to others. From thence, &c
i. e. From the fame Divine Power and Mercy it was that
Joseph (who had been sold, tempted, maligned and im
prisoned, and greatly oppressed) became the Feeder, and
Stay, and Support (called here Stone. Compare Gen. 28. 11.)
or Rockj>f defence of his Father and his Family, Neither
was there a Man born likfi unto Joseph, a Governour of hit
brethren, and a Stay ofthe People, Eccluf. 49. 15.
25. Even by the God of thy fa- 25. Even by (or,
ther who shalt help thee, and by the rather from) theGod,
whoshalj bless thee with J* This confirm?
 iji NO TE S on the
blessings of heaven above, blessings the Exposition riven
of the deep that lieth under, bles- lfrm Of
fings of L breasts, and of the ^"g*1^
wmb- then they come from
the God of Israel,
who will help him ; and from the Almighty, who will
Weft him with all kind of Temporal Blessings. Such are
seasonable Weather, (Lev.26.4. Deut. 28. 12. andj?. 14,)
and consequently, a fruitful Land ; a numerous Offspring,
and Power to bring them up. And these Blessings are ver
ry valuable, if it be considered, how great a Curse is im
ply*d in an Heaven of Brass and Earth of Iron, ( Deut.
28- 23. ) <and in a miscarrying Womb and dry Breasts,
Hof. 9. 14.
26. The blessings of thy father 26. The blessings of
have prevailed above the blefings of thy father : 1. e. The
my progenitors i unto she utmost Blessings which I
bound of the everlasting Ills ; they jgj JJgj" '
shall be on the bead of Joseph, and thee and thy firft.
on the crown of the bead of him that thren. Have pre-
wai separate from bis brethren. vailed: Do prevail,
or, are greater. Blef
ings of my progenitors : viz. Abraham and Isaac. Jacob
(I)lessed Joseph's two Sons, whereas Abraham suffered Ifh-
mael to be cast out ; and Isaac bestowed the Blessing on
Jacob rejecting Esau. Besides, Jacob was bleffed with ma
ny Sons, none of which were excluded from Inheritance
but were the Heads of their several Tribes, and continued
among God's peculiar People. Unto the utmost bottnds of
the everlasting hills : These words may imply the Plenty
of that part of Canaan which was the Lot of Joseph's Chit
dren. Compare Deut. 33. 15. Or, the eminence and
long duration of these Blessings, which is metaphorically
expressed by the height and duration of ancient Hills. Com
pare Isai. 54. 10.
27. Benjamin shall ravin as a tj. Benjamin, See.
wolf: in the morning he shall 'de- 3udah is likened
vour the.prey, and at night he shall t0 a ^l0n > /Jsachar

tali
 Book of GENE SIS.
tali to an Hind let loose, Joseph to afruitfull Bough, or Tree
planted by the .Waters, so Benjamin is fitly compared to
a ravenous War for his War-like Courage and Success a-
gainst his Enemies; an account of which we hzvejadg.
20 and 21. Esth. 2. 5. and ch. 9. Judg. 3. 15.
28. All these are the twelve 28. Twelve tribes:
tribes of Israel : and this is it that They are considered
their father spake unto them, and herewith respect tp

to bis blessing he blessed them. inheriting as the rest

did, they are said to be twelve. Besides, they are in Ja
cob's words here, spoken of as Twelve: For though Levi
be mentioned here expressly, yet Efhraim and Manasseh
are not expressly mentioned, but are blessed in Joseph.
They are here called twelve Tribes rather than Persons or
Sons of Jacob, because they are not here so much considered
as single Persons, as they are in their Posterity and several
Habitations. Blessed them: Even Reuben, Simeon and Le
vi, who are reprehended by their Father, yet received a
Blessing in being taken in as Heads of their Tribes and
Inheritors of the promised Land : And though Reuben lost
the priviledges of the First-born, and Simeon and Levi
were scattered, yet none of them were excluded the Land
of Canaan, and deprived of any share of it. And very
probable itlis, that Jacob dismissed all his Sons with a gene
ral Benediction. According to, &c As God directed him
and law meet. '
19. And he charged them and 29. Bury me: See
said mto them, 1 am to be gathered ch. 47. 30.
mto my people : bury me with my fathers, in the cave that
is in the field of Ephron the Hittite,
30. In the cave that is in the 3- cavet
field of Machpelah, which is before &c. This very parti-
Mamre, in the land of Canaan, cul". description of
which Abraham bought with the t ^'n^^
aU ofr Ephron the
field > Hittite,
* for
r a be whoneedfuls
had ^ to them,
lon '
possession os a burying place. absent from that
Country where it was, so it speaks Jacob very sollicitous a-
bout
i5"4 MO f E S on the
bout this matter ; and it put them in mind of returning
to their Country which God had promised.
it. (There they buried Abraham and Sarah his wife,
there they buried Isaac and Rebekah bis wife, and tbert
I buried Leah.)
31, The purchase of the field and of the cave that is
therein, was /rp/ the children of Heth.
35. And when Jacob had made an end of commanding
bis sons, he gathered up his feet into the bed, andyitU-
td up the ghost, and was gathered unto his people.

CHAP. L.

the ARGUMENT.
The Afourning for Jacob. Joseph obtaineth lem j
Pharaoh to bury his Father an> he had desired. He is
buried in the Cave of the Field of Machpelah. Jo
seph, with his Company, returns into Egypt. Joseph
removes the Fear and Suspicion of his Brethren. The
Age of Joseph. He takes an Oath of his Bretbree
to carry his Bones with them into Canaan. He dies,
and bis Body is embalmed.

1. A ND Joseph fell upon his father's facet and wept

J^x. upon him, and kijfed him.
2. And Joseph commanded his 2. Phjficiatis i
servants the physicians to embalm Those to whom the
his father : and the physicians em- ^e of Embalming
balmed Israel, belonged T.^.
J 1. e. Sp to apply
Spices to the Body that it might be preserved from Putre
faction.
3. And forty days were fulfilled 3. Threescore tac
for him (for so are fulfilled the days: le. Thir-
days of those rfbitb are embalmed) Pi A&ys (according
' to the custom of the
Hebrews
 Book of GENESIS. %5S
and the Egyptians mourned for him Hebrews, Numb.20.
threescore and ten days. 2* Deut. 21. 13.
with Deut ,34. 8.^
be/ides the forty days of embalming mentioned before,
which were likewise days of Mourning. *
4. And when the days of bit 4* Q# the house
mourning were past, Joseph spake ofPharaoh: Hedoes
unto the bouse of Pharaoh, saying , "? S*?k * Pharaoh
If now J have found grace in your Pml?*n? tP? P*"
r 1 It pray you, m
eyes, speak, the
.t ears anans because JJl'g
he was
of Pharaoh, faying, tfwt
not come into his Presence. See Eflh. 4. 2.
5. My father made me swear; 5: Which I have
faying, Lo Idie: in mygrave which digged : It was usual
I have digged for me, in the land for Men to dig their
ofCanaan, thereshalt thou bury me. ffis m te
Nm therefore let me go up;, Ipray ^SJ^JhZ
thee, and bury my father, and I L bought was fpa-
will come again. ctous enough for Ja
cob to build his bury-
in, 2 Cbron. 16. 14. Isa. 22. 16. Matt. 27. 60.
'7-
6. And Pharaoh said, Go up, and bury thy father, ac
cording as be made thee swear.

7. And Joseph went up to bury 7. AM: i. e. A

his father : and with him went up great number of
all the servants of Pharaoh, the thenl> Mm- 3* *
elders of bis bouse, and all the el
ders of the land of Egypt,
8. And all the bouse of Joseph, and his brethren, and
hit fathers bouse : $nely their little ones, and their flocks,
and their herds, they left in the land of Goshen.
9. And there went up with him both chariots and bcrfe-
men: and it was a very great company.

* 10. And
ijtf NOTES on the
i a. And they came to the thresh- lo.Atad : A place
im-floor of Atad, which is beyond not far, 'tis probable,

his father fevers days.

it. wAe* ffo inhabitants of the land, tbe Ca.
naanites, saw the mourning in the floor of Atad, they said,
This is a grievous mourning to the Egyptians : wherefore
the name of it wot called Abel-mizraim, which is beyond
Jordan.
1 1. And his sons did unto him according as he com
manded them.
13. For his 'sons carried him~ 13. Afachpelth:
into the land of Canaan, and ba- See Notes on Gen,
ried him in the cave of the field of 23* 9*
Macbpelah ; which Abraham bought with the field for s
poffejfton of a bnrying-place, of Ephron the Uittite, befors
Mamre.
1 4, And Joseph returned into 14. He had l/tri-
Egypt, be and his brethren, and ed : He wa^princi-
all that went up with him to bury P*1^ concerned in it,
bis father, after he had buried his
father.
1 j. And when Joseph's brettiren saw that their father
was dead, they said, Joseph will peradventure hatem,
and will certainly requite us all the evil which we did un
to him.
16. And they sent messengers unto Joseph, faying
Thy father did command before he died, faying,
1 7. So flia/lye fay unto Joseph, Forgive, 1 pray tbt(
now, the trespass of thy brethren, and their fin ; for
they did unto thee evil: And now we pray thee, forgk:
the trespass of the servants ofthe God of thy father. And
Joseph wept when they spake unto him.
18. ArJ
 Book of GENE SIS. \$y
l%. And his brethren also went and fell down before
his face.-, and they said, Behold, we be thy servants.
19. And Joseph said untfthem, 19- -fiwjam Iinthe
Fear not, far am I in the place of fife ofGod? q.d. It
Qgj ? belongs not to me to
punish you for your
sins, nor will it become me to remember your former
faults, since God ,bith turned your Evil into Good, y, : j
20. But as for you, ye thought 20. God mem It,
evil against me, but God meant it Joseph does net
unto good, to bring to pass, ai it unt his own Wif-
is this day, to save much people a- dom ^ Sk# >*
v J r r owns God as the Au-
lm- thor of the Good
which befell him and his Father's House.
21. Now thereforefearye not : I will nourish you, and
your little ones. And he comforted them, and spake kind
ly unto them.
21. And Joseph dwelt in Egypt, he and bis father's
use -. and Joseph lived an hundred and ten years.
23. And Joseph saw, Ephraim's 2$.Ephraim'jchil~
children of the third generation : dren: See ck
the children also of Machir, the *9> 2'
son of Manajfeb, were brought up
upon Joseph's knees.
24. And Joseph said unto hit brethren, I die : and
God will surely visit you, and bring you out of this land,
unto the land which he fware to Abraham, to Isaac, and
to Jacob.
25. And Joseph took an oath of 15. An oath : See
the children of Israel, faying, God fc.AV 2pTrf, fjf
will surely visit you, and ye children of Israel: It
shall carry up my bones from VS&'g &
bme- sides that, 'tis very
probable, they were most ofthem dead, so they were least
J had they now been alive j because the Israelites
S werf
 8 . NOTES on thet &c.
were not like to return during their life. Hettce: i. e.
When ye go hence: He was obliged by Oath to carry his
Father's Body forthwith, and this he alledges (v. 5.) To
have ordered his own Buriar there forthwith might have
been thought a contempt of the Land of Egypt, and
brought mischief on his Brethren: He is willing his Body
should be left in Egypt, a Memorial of his Benefaction to
the Egyptians, and to his own People^ a Fledge of their
Deliverance.
11 69. So Joseph died, being an i6. Died:\k-'m
K^X^j hundred and ten years old : and E&flU
1 6 x < . thy embalmed him, and he wotput
in a coffin in Egypt. . \

\- THE
 THE

BOOK

OF

EXODUS.
 fff!0 ! ' . * ' I isM nwt'rt
, er .1 \-,,"\ ... >: i "ftrf y twfa
.-.x\ Si.i'.i :' .-u; >ky : ." f .U j .>
. : *1 r-y.ji' l^-*vffe'. ' ">bn ail bib

Gefteral Argument

Second Book of M 0 3
-. '? bn* ( '>? - rf.i-'.:M vii7;d
.:. :rJiovV C A L LE D :".:ri oinavijj
- >c ^ .fc ? ; .*! frf v v. 'to tf.li

B:X O D Us!
* * s * r j *

ri^H\ $ Second BBofe of treats of .

I the Departure of the Children of ^
m L rael out of and with respect
thereunto it is called Exotsus, front
a Greek word which imports a Departure; *ot
going out. And, though some other Matters
are herein treated of, yet that is the princi*-
pal Subject of this Book. For the main of the
other Matters herein related, are either such as
were preparatory thereunto , or consequent
thereupon. . "' io :">>
- Of the .first fort there are several Particulars
related in this Book : And they are these which
follow y [I.] The Names- of the Children of
jn-ji S 3 Israels
2i The GesterM gif^ument
Israely and the Number of them which carfle
down into Eg/jt, who were of that Race : Of
this we have an account, Exv I. t^tt, i, 3,
4, 5- DID The Miseries which these Israelites
did lie under in Egypt^ ancfthe great Hardships
which they met with there, of which we have
an account fh the remaining >part of that Chap
ter,' jtrrd afterwards, Chap. 5J tltr.] The Per
sons by whose Ministry this Deliverance was
wrought ; and untied tnisrtead is to be reckon
ed the account we .have of Mose^ of his Birth,
and of his wonderful! Preservation, and of his
Divine Mission, QCh. 1. and 3.) and Power
given to him tod0."w<8\derfust Works: As also,
that of Aaron his Brother j ( cb. 4. and 6.)
[IVjJVThe Asiurancr which MSfcf received of
his** Success? in Has tJndertaJdhg , ch. 6.
[V.] The Wonders which were wrought,
fend!,the:PfegueS inflicted upon F&drMh King df
Mgypi+stid upon his People to induce them to '
tielkye the DiViaerMislk>n of Mtfes and Aar<my
(Mid; to the Isriielites go out of Egypt. And
we have a particular recount of there wonder*
fu#- Works to theH3nd of the Eleventh Chap>
ttrs-'ic: a.'- > 50/ ,': > Ltti&ii ni r-
y Tfeese wonderfijll Works deserve a special
^Glorlfideration rj/They Were wrought to pro
cure a belief of( the over- ruling Power of the
God of Israel and that Moses and Aaron were
ierit'by him* The Works themselves were a-
boyje the Power of a Creature : And though the
Sor^fer^and Magicians of Egypt were able in
XV$V 1 I ' some
 os the <Book of EXODUS. a6$
some measure to imitate some of the first Works
of Moses,(ch.7.~) yet were they forced quickly to
give out , and to own the unimitable Power
of God. And when they inflicted Evils, they
Were destitute of Power to remove those In
flictions, Qch. 8. v. 7, 8.) The Magicians of
Egypt could not produce so much as Lice out
ofthe Dust of the Earth, {eh. 8. 18.) 'twas
above their Power ; and for the swarm of Fliis
which were sent upon the Egyptians* the place
Where the Israelites dwelt was by theVonder-
full Providence of God exempted from them,
(ch. 8. 12.) Thus it was also in the Murrain;
it did light on the Cattel of the Egyptians* but
not upon that which belonged to the Israelites*
Xch. 9.) The Plague of Boyls succeeded, Which
Was so grievous upon the Egyptians* that the
Magicians themselves could not stand before
Moses* (y. 1 1.) The Hail with Thunder and
Fire came next ; but this grievous Plague fell
upon the Egyptians oneiy, the Israelites felt it
slot, (v. 26.) A grievous Plague from the Lo
custs followed, and that was followed by a
thick Darkness which affected the Egyptians on
ly, the Israelites enjoying Light as before.
And lastly, the Death of the First- born* which
fell onely on those of the Egyptians* and from
"Which the Israelites were excused, ch. 11.
After this wonderfull manner did God think
fit to effect and bring to pass the Departure of
the Israelites out of Egypt. This was a most
signal Blessing to that People, and never to be
'o S 4 forgotten.
ic^4 The General Argument
forgotten. And as God thought fit by Miser
to transmit to Posterity the History of the
Facts relating to this Matter ; so he appointed
a Festival (and a very Solemn one) to be an
nually kept by the Israelites in remembrance
of it* and appointed the Month in w hich this
Departure happened to be for the future ob
served as the first of Cat least) the [Ecclefiasti-
td\ year. The Israelites are often put in mind
by Moses vaA the succeeding Prophets of this
Deliverance j and it is made use of as an In
ducement to their Obedience to the Law given
them afterwards, Exod. 10. 2. And that they
might not forget this Deliverance, they were
afterwards obliged to keep up the remem
brance of it once every Week on their Sab
bath-day, Dent. 5. i j. And, besides all this,
to perpetuate the memory of this Deliverance,
the first-born of Man and Beast are to be se
parated, or set apart, Exod. 13.
Of this Departure of the Israelites out ofii-
gppt, and of the Solemn Festival appointed for
a Memorial of it, viz. The Passover and Feast
of Unleavened- bread, and the rites thereunto
belonging, we have an account, ch. ix. and Ll.
When the Israelites Went from Egypt, God
took care ,of them, and directed their Jour-
nies by a certain Pillar, which in the Day ap
peared as 3 Cloud and as Fire in the Night,
\cb. 13. 2i, 2 z.J, And whereas the Egyptians
were lo hardy as to pursue them, God miracu
lously saves the Israelites, by giving them a
passirge
 of the !&ook of EXODUS, z6j
paslage through' the Red-Sea, and drowns the -.
gytians which followed them, Qch. $4.) In
memory whereof we have a Solemn Hymn or
Song of Moses, (ch. 15.) Vr;; , : , . .t
J will now represent the ; Facts that were*
consequent upon this Deliveranee. The bitter.
Waters of Marah were made sweet by Mofesi
(ch. And when the People wanted1
Breads they were miraculously supplied witf%
Qg/tils^ and Mama, ch. 16. And when they;
wanted. Water they are supplied with it from
a Rock in Horeh. When they were assaulted
V%\4walek they prevailed whiles Moses held
up his hands; in memory of which Victory an
Altar $ built, 17.) Next follows an ao
qoijnt^of the coiping of Jethro, of his Recepti-
m ty. MpseSf' Qtul the Counsel he gave, him,

And now were the Israelites come to the

Wiiderqeis iq Sinai.uci the third Mpnth after
they were come from Egypt: And here God
gives them the; Law, and that lie does in 3
manner that was; very solemn and awfully
Moses goes up into a Mountain, where God
instructs him what he should fay to the Israel
ites, the better to prepare them for receiving
m ,aw, and returns their answer unto Goa,
He iplent dowq.to them again to sanctify them,
and )ij[arn them ; And God sent him a third
time, with a charge, to them to keep their di-r
stance, f The Mountain was in a smoke, and
<$ojd descended rjgp5* in Fire? and it quake*1
2 68 , Tlx General Argument
Aster this we have an account of the calling
of Moses up into the Mountain, of his writing
of this Law of God, called afterwards, Tk
Book of the Covenant ; of his building an Altar,
and causing Sacrifices to be slain, and solemn
ly entring the People into a Covenant to obey
this Law which had been made known to them.
Upon which Moses is called up into the Moun
tain, promised T ables of Stone, and continued
in the Mount forty Days and forty Nights*
ch. Z4.
Thus did things stand between God and the
Israelites : He had given his Law Ca great and
peculiar favour this was) and they had not on
ly promised Obedience, but had solemnly est"*
tred into Covenant to make their promise good.
In such an happy case were this People now*
whose God was the Lord.
For the farther assurance of the Israelites
that he would dwell among them, and direct
them in their Religious Worship of Himself,
he lets Moses know, that it was his pleasure
that a Sanctuary mould be, built, and that the
People sliould freely offer Materials for. this
Work, the pattern' whereof he would mew
him in the Mount. And accordingly he re*
ceives directions concerning this Sanctuary and
&s Instruments*. He is directed as to the Ark,
.the Mercy-feat and Cberubims , the Table of
Shew- Ire'ad\ xhtCandleflick, the several Curtains,
Covering Board* of the Tabernacle ; the Altar,
and Courts, &c, thereunto belonging, Ccb.zfr
 oftheBwkof EXODUS. 169
p69 Aaron and his Sons are also set a~
part for the Priest's Office. The Holy Garments
are prescribed, and the Ceremonies of their
Consecration appointed,* and God promiseth
to dwell among that People, and to be their
God, cb. xo. 45". Care is also taken about the
Altar of Incense, and of the ransom-Monty ;
of the hrazen haver, the anointing Qyl and Per
fume. Bezaleel and Aholiab are appointed for
the Work of the Tabernacle , and Moses re
ceives the two Tables of Stone written with
the Finger of God, cb. 3 1.
Whiles Moses continues in the Mount, when
God had doqe such great things for Israel, and
was designing for them farther pledges of his
Fayour, the People fell into a great sin. God
had expressly forbidden the Worship of any I-
mage, or the making WITH Him any Gods of
Silver or Gold, Exod. xq. They rtfct regard
ing this Law, prevailed with 4aron, in the ab
sence of Moses, to make them Gods (as they
worded it) to go before them. Upon which
Aaron makes them a Golden Calf, which the
People worshipped WITH God. For 'tis not
credible, that they had intirely renounced the
true God which had done such Wonders for
them. Upon this is God greatly displeased
with the People, and Moses casts down the
Tables of Stone, and breaks them ; many 06
the People were destroyed, and God lets them
know nis great displeasure for their grievous
170 Tlx General Argument
For hereupon God refuseth to go with this
People Cas he had promised upon condition of
their Obedience, cb. xj. ir.) and Moses re
moves his Tent out of the Camp, and the Pil
lar of Cloud followed him : But Moses inter
cedes for the People, and begs God's Presence,
and that he would shew him his Way and his
Glory, which Intercession and Request of Moses
God favourably accepts, ch. 33.
Upon this Moses is commanded to hew two
Tables of Stone, and God promises to write
on them as he had on the former. Moses is
called into the Mount, whither he goes with
the two Tables : The Name of God is there
proclaimed, being full of Mercy and Benigni
ty i upon which Moses intercedes for the Peo
ple, and God Covenants with them, and puts
them in mind of their duty in several instances.
Moses stays in the Mount forty Days ancj for
ty Nights fasting, comes down with the two
Tables, with his Face mining, and commands
the People to obey God in keeping the Sab
bath, fh. 34 and 3J. v. %.
After this Interruption, occasioned by the
worshipping of the Golden Calf, and what fol
lowed thereupon, Moses gives order to tfae
People to bring in Materials, according to their
Free-will, towards the building of the Taber
nacle. Upon which the People brought in
their Free-offerings which were delivered to
those who were to be imployed in that Work.
And this they did with that alacrity, jmd in
5 r. u
 of the aeA of EXODUS. 17 1
ftch plenty, that it was thought convenient to
restrain them, they having brought in Materi
als more than enough, ch.^s, 36.
And now the Workmen apply themselves to
the building the Tabernacle , and making all
the Instruments thereof according to the Pat-
tern delivered to Moses in the Mount. And we
have a very particular account hereof, ch. 36,
37, and 30. The Clothes of service, and the
Priests Vestments are also made, and all these
are brought to Moses, who approved of them,
and blesled the People, ch. 3 9.
The Tabernacle being finished Moses receives
a command to set it up, and to set it a-part by
anointing it ; as also to cloath Aaron and his
Sons, and to anoint them for the Office of the
Priesthood, which was accordingly done. Up
on which, a Cloud covered the Tent of the Con
gregation, and the Glory of the Lord filled the
Tabernacle, ch. 40.
This is a short account of the subject matter
of this Book of Moses called Exodus, and as it
gives a sufficient account why the Book is so
called, so it does abundantly commend the
Book it self to the Reader's greatest care and
diligence. And indeed, this Holy Book well
deserves our very serious perusal , and will
make us a sufficient recompence for our pains
therein. For,
First, Here is great variety of Argument to
entertain us with. If History will entertain us,
here is a most remarkable one : Here we have
27* The General Argument

the History of the birth and preservation of

Moses, of the Wonders wrought in Egypt of
the Israelites most miraculous deliverance thence;
of their travel in the Wilderness, and the won
drous things which happened there. If we be
taken with the knowledge of Laws, here we
shall find that which will entertain us also. Yor
besides the moral Precepts (in which all Man
kind are concerned ) we have an account of
the Laws of the Israelites by which they were
to be governed in their own Land : And tho'
it be true, that these judicial Laws were given
to the Hebrews, and that they were concerned
in them, and that other Nations must be go
verned by the Laws of their several Countries,
yet, certain it is, that the Justice and the E-
quity, on which these Laws are founded, and
which they recommend, are worthy the con
sideration and imitation too of [other Nations,
And if inquisitive persons think it worth their
while to look into the Laws of Sparta, andA-
thens, of Rome and other Kingdoms and Com
monwealths , certainly they must judge the
Laws of Moses, which came from God himself,
are well worthy their looking into, and their
serious consideration. Again , if Religion, or
the way of worshipping God, and the Holy
Rites and Ceremonies thereunto belonging,
will entertain us, we have here some account
of that also (and a farther afterwards) and of
the Persons appointed to minister in Holy
Things, of their Vestments, Separation and so
 ' of the <Book of EXODUS. 27 j
lerntrConsecration, to their Office : Or, lastly,
If our Curiosity leads us to consider curious
Mechanism, or the Work of the most able Arti
ficers, we have an account of the Structure of
the Tabernacle, of its several parts and dimen*
sions, of its Instruments and Utensils, and the
curious Work made use of about that and the
Priest's Holy Garments.
Secondly, Here is also to be found a Symbo
lical Representation of better things to come.
For several Matters related here, are Symbols
and Types of something else which was to be
revealed in the days of the Meffias, which does
mightily enhanse the value of these Relations,
and which exalts them above the rate of other
Relations. It would be too long to dilate up
on Particulars ; I shall onely observe, that the
Redemption of the Israelites from Egypt was a
great Symbol and Type of Christ's far greater Re
demption of Mankind. And that the Structure
and Frame of the Tabernacle was a Type also of
Evangelical Things. And whoever will take the
pairts to compare what Josephus fays of the parts
of the Sanctuary, and the mystical meaning
thereof with what is said by the Divine Author
of the Epistle to the Hebrews on that occasion,'
will be farther convinced of the truth hereof.
thirdly, This Book lays before us a lively
Idea of God's special Providence and Care of
his People, arid consequently lays a great foun
dation for Piety, particularly, for Obedience
to his Precepts,- arid trust and affiance in him]
T under;
274 ^e General Argument, Sec.
under all Events. Moses is preserved notwith
standing all Arts used to destroy him : The
Israelites live and increase under the severest
hardships. The Bum is burnt with Fire, but
not consumed. All the Wit, and Malite, and
Power of Men cannot defeat God's Counsels,
nor destroy the People whom he will preserve.
They whom God will save Man cannot de
stroy. They are lafe who are under his pro
tection. He can find Meat and Drink for them
in a barren Wilderness. While they obey and
follow God they are safe. And therefore our
greatest Care and highest Wisdom is with all
imaginable care to do the Will of God, and
then to trust to him for a supply of our Ne
cessities, and a defence against our Enemies,
arid a certain relief under our most pressing
straits and difficulties. And all this is powerfully
recommended to us from the Matters laid be
fore us in this Book of Moses called Exodus.

NOTES
 C*70

NOTES

ON THE

Book of EXODUS.
if - .'.*"*

CHAP, i . '. !'

The ARGUMENT. wt;

7fo Nmei of the Sens of Israel wfo cam? into Egypt.
They multiply there when oppressed by a new King,.
The Midwives obey not the King, who commanded
them to ki^rthe Male-children of the Hebrews,; after
.which the fame Command is given to the Feople of
Egypt.

I. "Ik "TOW these are the 1. '"THHESEsirethe

l^^j names of the children J- names : God
1 1 o/ Israel, which came .. h.ad promised
into Egypt, every man ^^ZS&
and his houfhold came with Jacob. feet
Gen. i$. 5. And by comparing the number of those that
went into Egypt with the number that came out thence,
we may learn, that God did make his Promise good.
a. Reuben, Simeon, Levis and Judab,
3. Ifachar, Zebulun, and Benjamin, .
4. Van, and Naphtali, Gad, and Afar.
T 2 5. And
 176" NOTES' oh the
5. 4nd all the souls that came 5- Seventy fouls :
out of the toyns of Jacob, were fe- i. e. Seventy persons,
fr* Souls : for Joseph was in E- fa g
already- venty five, adding
five persons of Joseph's Family, Gen. 46. 20. which number
of the Greek ( it being a Translation of great fame and
note) is supposed to be followed alio, .7.14. If St.
Stephen had in that place followed the Vernon here, he
might have been defended for so doing in his Speech to the
Jews ; but this is but supposed. Another and more clear ac
count may be given of the number of seventy five mention*
ed At7. 7. 14. which the Reader may justly expect in its
proper place. It will be sufficient at present to observe,
That St. Stephens design (and his words too) are very dif
ferent from that of Moses here and Gen. 46. Moses gives
account of Jacob and his Seed onely, Gen. 46. v. 6, 7, 8,25.
with Exod. i. v. 5, 6. but Stephen mentions those onely
whom Joseph called into Egypt: Joseph and his two Sons be
long not to Stephens number nor to his design, they being
in Egypt already: In -a word, Moses reckons Jacob and. his
Seed, or those that came out of his Loins ; Stephen menti
ons Jacob and his Kindred, which takes in the Wives ofJa
cob's Sons. See Gen. 45. 10, 1 1. with v. 5. and" Joseph. An-
tiqit. Bool^i. ch. For Joseph, &c. These words seem to
refer to v. 4. Joseph is not numbred, though he belong to
the number, he being before hand in Egypt. And' accor
dingly in the Greek we find these words at the close of the
fourth Verse, and immediately before those words, where
(Mt English begin the fifth Verse.
6. And Joseph died, and all bis brethren, and all that
generation.
7. And the children .of Israel 7. Was filled: In
mre fruitsull, and increased abun- the space of two hun-
dataly, and multiplied, and waxed drcd vears a"d UP*
exceeding rmghty; and the land ^fased to IS
wa* filled with them. six hundred thousand
Men, Exod. 12. 37. a thing not at all incredible: for sup
posing but fifty Men that should beget Children, and that
not till they arrived at twenty years osage, and allow them
three
 Book of EXODUS. 177
three Sons a-piece, yet in the space of two hundred years
the whole sum would amoynt to 2952450 ; whence it is
evident, that the number mentioned {Exod. 12.37.) is not
to be wondsred at, it speaking onely the Divine Blessing
and Veracity.
8. Now there arose up a new king 8. Anew king:
over Egypt, which knew not Jo- Ofa new House and
seph. Family perhaps [Jo
sefh. Antiq. I. i.e. 5J
Knew not: i. e. He did nqt consider and regard what Joseph
had done, Hos. 2. &
9. And he said unto his people, 9. He said: The
Behold, the people os the children os King of Egypt's pre-
Jjrael are more and mightier then ^om ft**}?PPFes-
jpe . nng the Israelites
were [I.] Their great
Number (v. 9.) [II.] Their joining with, the Enemies of
Egypt, ii War mould happen (v. 10.) [Ill-] Lest they
should go out of Egypt when they pleased (v. 10.)
to. Come on, let ut deal wisely with them : lest they
multiply, and it come to pass, that when there falleth
out any war, they join also unto our enemies, and fight
against us, and so get them up out of the land.
11. Therefore they did set over them task masters, to
afflicl them with their burdens. And they built for Pha
raoh treasure-cities, Pithom and Raamfes.
12. But the more they afflicted 12. The more they
them, the more they multiplied and multiplied: So vain a
erew. And they were grieved be- '"'"S l\ 1S t0 en<ka-

19. 2h
13. And the Egyptians made 13. Rigor: With-
the children of Israel to serve with out Mercy Hepce
rigor. Ept* ,s emed
' House of Bondage ,
Exodt jo. 2.
T $ 14. And
278 NOTES on the
14; 'And they made their lives bitter with hard four
dage, in mortar, and in brick, and in all manner offer
vice in the field: all theirservice wherein they made them
serve, was with rigor.
If And the king of Egypt spake lf- Mtdives{of
to the Hebrew midwives (of which vhicj?-> &c These,
the nme ofonews Shiphrah, and ^ fe
thenameo/tbeotherf/ab.)
venalso to the red
16. And he said, When ye do the office ofa midwife t)
the Hebrew women, and see them upon tbe stools; if it
be a son, then ye shall kill him, but if it be a daughter,
then sheshall live.
17. But the midwives feared 17. Feared
God, and did not as the king of i.e. They more fes-
Egypt commanded them, but saved e$ Go^'S
the men- children alive. than they W
raohs.
iS. And the king' of Egypt called for the midvhu,
and said unto them, Why have ye done this thing, ed
have saved the men-children alive ?
19. And the midwivessaid un 19. Lively: They
to Fharaoh, Because the Hebrew have great vigors
women are not as the Egyptian wo areskilfull. Seethe
men: for they are lively, and are Chaldee and Vulgav
delivered ere the midwives come in Latin.
unto them.
10. Therefore God dealt well 20'. Dealt wcl
with the midwives: and' the peo They that fear God
ple multiplied, and waxed very receive many bles
mighty. sings in. this we, Et-
clej.%. 12, 13.
21. And it came [to pass, be~ 21. Hemadethtw
taufetbe midwivesfeared Gpd,tbat houses : Them, i- e.
tie made them houses^ the Israelites , and
pot the Midwives, it
 B*ok of EXODUS. %79
being of the Masculine Gender in the Hebrew. That is,
God by. this means multiplyed and increased the Israelites,
which is expressed by making tljem Houses- See Gen. 16.2.
JRuth 4. 1 1. Ps. 127. 1, 3. Gen. 30. 3. 2 Sam. 7. 1 1.
it. And Pharaoh] charged all 22. All his people
his people, saying, Every son that Not leaving it to the
is born ye snail cast into the river, Care of the Midwives
and every daughter ye flailsave a-A any lon8er-
live. .v

CHAP. II.

The ARGUMENT.
Moses it horn, and hidden, and laid in the Flags. -Pha-
raoh'j Daughter finds him, and brings him up. He
kills' an Egyptian, reproves one of the Hebrews, and
fleeth into Midian, marrieth Zipporah, by whom he
had Gershom. God regards the Misery of the Hfrp
brews.
I. \ ND there went a man ef 1. A Man: Called
J\ the house ef Levi, and fX Amram, Ex-
* took to wife a daughter of Levi. 6d- 6- 20- Numb.
26.59. A daughter
of Levi : Her name was tychebed, and she was Amram's
Father's Sister. Exod. 6. 20. The Family of Israel was as
yet small, and the Law ofMarriages not yet given. This
was afterward forbid, Lev. 18. 12.
1. And the woman conceived, 1. A goodly child:
and bare a son : and when she saw A beautifull Child.
him that he was a goodly child,she ^.11.23. ^.7.20.
hid him three months. [,See *****
1.2. C. 5.]
5. And when she could not longer hide him, she took
for him an ark ofbulrushes, and daubed it with slime and
with pitch, and put the child (herein, and fhg laid it in
the flags by the river's brink.
T 4 *

 2.80 NO t B S en the
4. And bis sifter stood afar of, . 4. His sister : viz.
to wit what would be done to him. Miriam , Exod. ij.
20.
5. And the daughter of Phara 5. The daughter
oh came down to wash her self at of Pharaoh: Called
the river, and her maidens walked Thermuthis by lost-
along by the river's fide : and when
she saw the ark among the flags, (he sent her maid to fetch
it.
6. And when (he had opened it, 6. This is one of
she saw the child, and behold, the the Hebrews chil
babe wept. And she had compassi dren : She might ve
on on him, and said, This is one of ry well thus judge,
not onely because as
the Hebrews children. was circumcised as
the H'hrews were, but because she saw him thas exposed
for fear of being discovered and killed according to the
King's Command.
7. Then said his sifter to Pha 7. His sister..-Who
raoh's daughter, Shall I go , and had placed her selfso
call to thee a nurse of the Hebrew as me might see what
women, that she may nurse the child became of her Bro
ther. -
for thee i
8. And Pharaoh's daughtersaid 8 Go : She was
mt0 her, Go. And the maid went the more inclined,
and called the child's mother. not
, .,onely
, - because the
oUIJ I
Child was beauti-
full, but because she had none ofher own, as Jofephus tells
us.'
9. And. Pharaoh's daughter said unto her, Take this
child away and nurse it for mt, and I will give thee thy
wages. And the woman took the child and nursed it.
10. And the child grew, and 10. Her son: Ret
Jhe brought him unto Pharaoh's adopted Son, as the
daughter, and he became her son. Vulgar hath'it. Sht
And Jhe called his name Moses : called his name Afo?
knd she said, Because J drew him fes: i. e. Drawn out,
ynt of the water. from a word that f
 Book es EXODUS. 281
nifies to draw out. See Ps. 18. 16. Josephus likewise tells
us, That Moses, even among the Egyptians did signifie one
laved from the Waters,
11. And it came to pass in 11. Crown : Not
those dap, when Moses was grown, onely in Stature (of
that he went out unto his brethren, which v. 10.) but in
Strength and Tears :
and looked on their burthens : and
He was now full for
he spied an Egyptian smiting an He ty years old, . 7.
brew, one of his brethren,,
1 2. And he looked phis way and 12. Hestew the E-
that way, and when he saw that gyptian : His exam
there was no man, he stew the E- ple is not to be imi
tated by us who do
gyptian, and hid him in the sand.
not know what his
Authority was. However , Moses supposed his brethren
would have understood, how that God by his hhand would da-
liver them, Act. 7. 25.
1 And when he went out the i^.Thesecond day:
second day, behold, two men of the i. e. The next day,
Hebrews strove together: and he Ail. 7. 26,
said to him that did the wrong,
Wherefore smitest thou thy fellow i
14. And he said, Who made 14. Aprince: Heb.
thee a prince and a judge over us? a Man a Prince. A
intefidest thou to kill me, as thou ruler and a judge:
'killedst the Egyptian? And Mo Act. 7. 27.
ses feared , and said , Surely this
thing is known.
15. Now when Pharaoh heard this thing, he fought t$
.stay Moses. But Moses fled from the face of Pharaohs
and dwelt in the land of Midian : and he fat down by 4
well.
l6 Now the priest of Midian }6. Priest, Or,
hadseven daughters : and they came frince : It is very
tvd drew water , and filled the ""S b
^watertheirfathersstock.
If AW
i8x NOTES on the
if. And theshepherds tame and 17. Drove them *
drove them away i but Moses stood V'V: Them, i. e. not
up and helped them, and watered the Daughters (itbe-
A - anl.y
*hetrflock- ing the
Gender Masculin
in the Hebr.j
but the Flocks, or some Servants who were under thele
Daughters.
18. And when they came to Reu- 18. Reueltheirfa
ct their father, be said, How is it th.er- ReHel was f*-
that you are come so soon to day ? thr<?S ^ther ' ?nd
J 11 J their Grandfather.
And Jethro was also called Hobab. See Numb. 10. 29. -judg,
4. 1 1. It is usual in the Scripture to call the Grandfather,
Father. See GV0.24. 48. IK M. B. Israel. Concil. in Exoi,
q*. i.f
1 9. And they said, An Egyptian delivered ut out of
the hand of the shepherds, and also drew water enough fur
w, and watered the flock.
so. And he said unto his daughters, And where is he?
why is it that ye have left the man? Call him, that he
may eat breads
li. And Moses weu content to 21. Zifforah his
dwell with the man: and be gave daughter: l e. The
Moses Zipporfa his daughter. Daughter of fethro.
See the Greek (v.16.)
11. And Jhe bare him[a son, 22. GerJkm-.Ch,
and he called his name Gerjlwm .- 18. 3. the former
for he said, I have been a stranger part of which word
in a Jstrange
& land. t "g, a Str*&"
intheHebr.
23. And it came to pass in process of time, that the
king of Egypt died, and the children of Israel figbed by
reason of the bondage, and they cried ; and their cry cams
up unto God, by reason of the bondage.
24. And God heard their groan- 24^ Covenant
ing, and God remembred his cove- GM- 15- '4 aQd 4&
nant with Abraham, with Ism,
and with Jacobs
' And
 Book of EXODUS. zfy
And God looked upon the *5- God had re-
ehildren of Israel, and God bad re- t)xm: Heb.
specl unto them. Kmw **** G& had
_ . , a mefcirull regard to
them: See the Chaldee, and Psal. u 6. 31. 7. .

CHAP, nt

The ARGUMENT.
Moses feqw Fleck of Jethro, and comes to Horeb.
The burning Bush not consumed. Moses is appointed
by God to deliver the Children of Israel out of Egypt.
Of the Name of God. The Message of Moses. Gtd
fore-tells the Event or Success of bis undertaking.

i,"WOW Moses kmt the flock of hfHE- Priest ef

L\ Jethro his father-in-lawy 1 Midian : He
the priest of Midian ; and be led the succeeded his Father.
stock to the back-fide of the desart, Who,
and came to the mountain of God, now this'being
even ro H<^. forty ^ ^
came to Midian, Act. 7. 30. Bac^ide of the desart:
i. e. A great way into the desart. See the Vulgar Latin.
Mountain os God : i. e. The Mountain where theghrj of
God veas revealed ; says the Chaldee. Horeb : Sq called
probably from the drynesses the place , Deut.%. 15. The
fame with Sinai : See . 7. 30.
, 2. And the Angel ofthe LORD 2. U astmt : See
appeared unto him in a flame of Aft. 7. 30. Bush :
fire out of the midst of a bust) : and Fron> rPe. Hebrew
be boked, andihold, the bush S
burned mth fire, and the bush was Not C0rHmeei: Xhis
mt consumed. was a fit representa
tion of the condition ofthe Israelites in Egypt, wno were
greatly afflicted, but not consumed there. Su^oxo* $ $
tits nj^ifutoe HHt- ft? iflKtptruf ji ji ff4w rftf*
 NOTES oh the
dftx.i*l*v, 8to'[W7. Jud. fit. Mosis, U t.~} i. e. The fat
ing Bust) was a Symbol ( or. Representation) of the opprrs.
/W, <wm the flaming Fire of the oppressors. That -whxtTin
burning was not consumed, did portend (says the fame Au
thor ) that those who -were afflicted by the violence of that
enemies, should not perish ; and that the attempt oftheir ene
mies should be frustrated; and that the present troubles ostk
afflitted should have a good end.
3. And, Mosessaid, I mil now 3. Notburnf.it.
turn aside, and see this great fight, Not burnt UP-
why the bush is not burnt.
4. And when the LORD saw 4- Moses, Mists
that he turned aside tofee, God call- T raise ^ ^
id unto him out of the midst of the t100,
bust), andsaid, Moses, Moses. And
besaid, Here am J. ^
- 5. And he said, Draw not nigh p 5. Put off'thyshmv.
hither: put off thy fhoees from of v>d- Josh. 5. 17. &
thy feet, for the place whereon thou. ? 3 3- As a token ot'
standest is boh ground. humility and me-
*a rence, 2 Sam. 15.30.
Is*. 20. 2,4. Hence the Jews in after-times thought them
selves obliged to put off their Shooes when they went into
the Sanctuary. [Maimon. Beth Hab-bechirah, c. 7.] vid. Ec-
flts. 5. 1. Holy ground : By God's appearing there it was
separated from common use , and so was to be esteemed,
vid. 2 Pet. 1. 18.
6. Moreover he said, Iamlhe 6. I am the God
God of thy father, the God of Abra- f-> &c. Matt. 22. 32.
ham, the God of Isaac, and the God - "> 3,2- . r H
of Jacob. And Moses hid his face: T* God : k e- T
forhew^fr^tolookuponGod.
which God manisested himself See the Chaldee,
7- And the LQRD said, I have surely seen the as-
sti&ion of my people which are in Egypt, and have beard t
their cry1 by reason of their task-masters : for J know their
sorrows,
8. Ati
 Bod */ EXODUS
8. And I am come down to de 8. And * Urge:
liver them out] of the hand of the Not very large in ic
Egyptians, and to bring them up self, but yet urge in
out of that land, unto a good land respect to their dwel
ling in Goshen, and
and a large, unto a land flowing big enough to receive
with milk and honey ; unto the place all the Israelites.
of theCanaanitu, and the Hittites, AGlk and honey : A
and the Amortm, and the Periz- Land ofgreat plenty.
zites, and the Hivites, and the Je- See Deut.i. 7,8,9.
bufites.
9. Now therefore behold, the cry of the children of Is
rael is come unto me : and I have also seen the oppression
wherewith the Egyptians oppress them.
10. Come now therefore, and I willfend thee unto Pha
raoh, that thou mayest bring forth my people the children
of Israel out of Egypt.
11. And Moses said unto God, Who am J, that I
should go unto Pharaoh, and that Ishould bring forth the
children of Israel mt of Egypt ?
12. And he said, Certainly I 12. This shall be *
will be with thee ; and this shall be t0A< Or. th" ('" *
a token unto thee, that I have sent the appearance in the
tbee: When thou hast brought forth
the people out of Egypt,yeshallserve have sent thee. Vpon
God upon this mountain. this mountain : T bit
was verified afterward at the giving of the Law. And this
was a farther token that Moses was sent by God, Isa. 7. 14.
1;. And Moses said unto God, 13- VFbM is hit
Behold, when / come unto the chil- **J The Israelites
dren of Israel, and shall'fay unto are. suPPled to.in"

sent me unto you ; and they shall thaJ God> who ap_
say to me, what is his name? What peared to, and sent
frail I fay unto them .? Moses. God and his
Name are one, and
the Name of God is put for God himself!
14. And
 i$6 NOT ES on the
14. And God said unto Moses, 14. I AM THAT
1 AM THAI I AM: And 1\ArM: * He
he said, Tim (halt thou say mto the hk Bemg is from
' childrenof Israel, I AMhathsent
me unto you. and is, and will bej
'Bevel. 16. 5. This imports God's Eflencetand that where
as the Egyptian Gods were but CreaturesiKe God of Israel
was the eternal Being ; That they may [earn the difference
(lays one ofthe Ancients )i between that which it, and that
which is not. And that no Name can properly begiven to me,
to whom alone it appertains to be, [PhiLjud. de Vit.Mos. Li.J
An Idol is nothing, the Egyptian Deities were but Crea
tures, the God of Israel the eternal Being. / AM: It
may be rendred ( as may the former words ) / will be. As
God is, so He will be. And this belongs to him alone ; no
Creature can lay I will be.
15. And God said moreover un- 15. My memorial:
to Moses, Thus shalt thou say mto- Whereby I will be
the children os Israel, Tin LORD mentioned, Hofn^.
God osyour fathers, the God of A- Fid' ** .
brahtm, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, hath
sent me unto you : this is my name for ever, and this is
my memorial unto all generations.
16. Go and gather the elders of Israel together, and
fay mto them, The LORD God of your fathers, the
God of Abraham, of Isaac, and of Jacob, appeared unto
me, saying, 1 have surely visited you, and seen that which
is done to you in Egypt.
17. And I have said, I mil bring you up out os tk
ajfli&ion os Egypt, unto the land ofthe Canaanites, and the
fjittites, and the Amorites, and the Ferizzites, and the
Hivites , and the Jebusites, 'mto a land flowing with
milk and honey.
18. And they shall hearken to 18. Three dap
thy voice : and thou [halt come, thou journey : i. e. To Ho
und the elders of Israel, unto the * v- P^ranh
king of Egypt, andyou frail say un- Jg ' ^tned Wlth
to him, The LORD God os the . ^ request*
Hebrews
 Book of EXODUS. 2,87
Hebrews bath met with us ; and now let m go {we be
seech thee) three days journey into the wilderness, that we
may sacrifice to the LORD our God.
19. And I am sure that the king 19- No, not by a
of Egypt will not let you go, no, not mighty hand : Or, but
by a mighty hand. & ajT&r ^d- A",d
& * to this sense the words
are rendred by the Vulgar Latin and the LXII. See .20.
to. And I willstretch out my hand, and smite Egypt
with all my wonders which I will do in the midst thereof:
and after that he will let you go.
%t. And 1 will give this people savour in the sight of
the Egyptians : and it shall come to pass, that when ye
go, ye shall not go empty :
12. But every woman shall bar- 12. Sorrow : Or,'
row os her neighbour, and os her <*fiand beg. For so
that sojourneth in her bouse, jewels e ,cHeLew, word

raiment : and ye shall put them dh&Cm wett,W

upon your sons, and uponyour daugh- rather than lent: And
ters and ye shall MM the Egypti- this speaks the great
ans. , M' kindness of the E-
gyptians to the Israe
lites at their departure, acceding to what is said, v. 10.
I will rive this people favour m the fight of the Egyptians.
And thus Josephus relates it, who fays, That they honoured
the Hebrews with gifts : Some to hasten their departure, and
others upon the account of their neighbourly conversation ,
Vid 'th. n.2. and 12.35. Spoil: 'Or, Empty, as the
Chaldee hath it: **. e. You shall leave them in a condition
like those that are spoiled. The Egyptians : Or, Egypt.
See die Notes on ch. 11, 2.

CHAP.
 i8$ ttOTES on the

CHAP. IV.

The ARGUMENT.
Moses is enabled to do marvellous Works to gain belief
that he it sent by God. He pleads his want of Elo
quence. God promiftth his assistance, and appoints
Aaron also m his Assistant: Moses leaves Jethro,
and with his Wife and Sons makes towards Egypt. He
is instructed how to apply to Pharaoh for the delive
rance of hts People. His Son is circumcised. He
meeteth Aaron. The Israelites give them credence,
and own the good Providence of Gtd appearing toward
their deliverance.
ND Moses answered^ and i. rfHeywtlltnibt-
^ said, But behold, they will .-** Bern.- Moses
"A2
not -believe me, nor hearken unto might- weH suppose
my voice: for they will fay, The Sf
/oRDhL J appeal unto Zfiggfft
Pee- ^ftvc him credit See
v. 9. and compare it fpfh cb. 3. 18.
2. And the LORD said unto 2. What is that in
him, What \% that in thin*hand! thine hand? These
And he said, A rod. words make way for
that which follows.
"* And he said, Cast it on the ground, and he cast it
vn the ground,- and it became a serpent : and Moses siei
from before it..
4. And the LORD said unto _ A. It became a rod
' Moses, Tut forth thine hand, and in nit hand: As this
take it by the tail. And be put ^n was designed to
forth his hand and camht it, and the Israelites be-
it became a rod m his hand. l' ,c
very instructive also
to them : The turning os a rod or stajsmto a Serpens, did
fitly represent their past, and their />r$f Condition tmdef
Pharath:
 Book /EXODU S. z$9
Pharaoh: And the turning the Serpent into a Rod, or
Staff, was a fair Symbol of that deliverance from their pre*
sent Bondage which was promised to them. Besides, Mo
ses is confirmed and encouraged in his Office, which he
would have declined ( as he fled from the Serpent) by his
taking the Serpent by the Tail, and turning it into a
Staft j .,. LWvi
f. That they may believe that 5- That < they, nfat.
the LORD God of their fathers,^ &c. These.
the God of Abraham, the God of *?r& f$&*S ,
Isaac, and the fd of Jacob, bath
appeared mto thee. , ,,40.31. . *,
6. And the LORD said fur-\' ;6. Arsn'owTfafc
thermore unto him;1 Put nous 'thine ' ^ afterward !repur!
hand into thy bosom ; and he put ted a sign of a'teo
bis band into bis bosom -, and wVen- WSP0**
he took itout,hbold, bis hand w* SjiS
leprous as snow, w a fit Symbol of
the calamitous condition of the Israelites at this tim. ,
7. And he said, Put thine hand s i. As Mr - other
into thy bosom again: and he put) ^/HAndtfciimight
his hand into his bosom again, and P"1 tJ^a m
t^dn out ^his bosom, and b, g
bold, it wo* turned again at hs " nbt without hope,
others. .W..^ , .....

' 8. Andit shall come to pass,ij'they ' S. That they

will not believe thee, neither hearken believe : Or , that
to the voice of the first sign, that theyntaybelievfrfvc
they will believe the voice of the 11
/ se much fore-tell the
/^ry^. . ^EVent)(seet,.9.;aS
they do the design and purpose of these Signs. . . '
9. And it shall come to pass, if 9. Shall become
they will not believe also these two Heb. Shall be, and
signs, neither hearken unto thy Pallhe- i-e._It shall
voice, that thou fnalt take of the certamlv be so.
' - U water
i$b- tfQ T S m the
vaster of the river, and pour it upon the dry-land: and
theater itbicb thou takeft. out of the river, shall become
btoqd upon the dry-land: .
id. And Moses said nnto the 10. Eloquent : Heb-
L&RV, O my Lord, I am not A mm ofwords: he
eloquent, neither heretofore, nor He was not ofa re*-
jm.thiU'fist fpohtK unto thy fir- d* *tfxr~
mO' l-'Z t Sif>' r /* l j ance Heretofore ;
mt : but I am sto* ofspeech, and sinceyeLuh
oitfitW tongue, v \ norsince the thirds
Avusual form c&spsecfl among the Hebrews this is, by'
which they desbibjfcthe time past. Nor since thou hast fo-
kgfo ,8ccx t.e. Ttys wan^ -pf utteranee^ath nos been re
moves since thou b/istTgivstvme Commission co go into
to uLjI ,.t y\ . ^,,4 ^;
ffyrMit&ld R&faid unto him; Who bath made
Man s ''mouth ? pr tyko nwketh the dmh, or, deaf, or the
feeing) the blind? have not I the LORD?
lir 'Ntiw therefore go', and I it.fftth thy month:
tptfl hi vt>ith thy. -mouths and teach -AUfth. 10. 19.

v!->lr>* 1 12. 'lit

'- i^And be pd, 0 my Lord, . U-^/^- Or,
fend, f'.pray theeAy the hand pf fW/"*

MfJJi&i whom God w^qjsW fegd. <SW 4?/^ hetndof him

y^tifeio bc fent,:&yttbChaldee.'[ , ' .
'K il' rife ajt^en.of the L O R & was kindled 4-
gainst' Moses, ait&m fiid,'\l*x<& Aaroiktbe Levite thy
brother i I know ftiat he can speak well. And also behold,
he Cometh forth to meet.tfye 1 and whence fieth thee, be
mil be glad in his heart. _
' "jt^And thou fya!( fceak mto^ him^ and put, words, in
his mouth,: and I will be with thy :jnp^tht. and with his
months and will teachyoii what ye Jhatt dpf^>
II 16. And
 Book of EXODUS. i9t
16. And he shall be thy spokes 16. Thou shalt be
man unto the people : and he jhall to him instead ofGad :
be, even he jhall be to thee in stead Vid. Ch. 7. 1. Thou
of a mouthy and thou shalt be to shalt command him,
him in stead of God. and make my Will
known to him.
17. And thou (halt take this rod in thine hand, where
with thou jhalt do signs.
1 8 . And Moses went and returned to Jetbio his fa
ther-in-law, and said unto him, Let me go, stray thee,
and return unto my brethren, which are in Egypt, and see,
whether tfay be yet alive. And Jethro said to Moses, Go
in peace.
19. And the LORD said unto Moses in Midian,
Go, return into Egypt : for all the men are dead which
sought thy life.
20. And Moses took his wife, 20. Sons: His two
and his sons, and set them upon Softs, Gerfhom and
an ass, and he returned to the land Eliezer. An ass :
of Egypt. And Moses took the rod The Greek renders it
of God in his hand. in the Plural; the
Enallage ofNumber:
is very usual with the Sacred Writers. The rod ofGod : i.e.
The Rod or Staff' which God commanded him to take,
(v. 17J and with which he was to work Signs.
21. And the LORD said un 21. I will harden,
to Moses, When thou geest to re &c i.e. I will (after
turn into Egypt, fee that thou -do he hath hardened his
all those wonders before Pharaoh ' own heart) leave him
which I have put in thine hand .- to hi 3 stubbornness
but T will harden his heart, that he and impenitence. See
ch. 9. 34.
(hall net Ut the people go.

it. And thou Jhalt fay unto 22. First-born: i.e.

Pharaoh, Thm faith the L O RD, Beloved and favour
Israel is my son, even my first ed more than the o-
born ther Nations , asth*
first-born.
13. And
 29x NO TE S on the
\\. And I fay unto thee, Let my fin go, that he mil
serve me : and if thou refuse to let him goT behold, I will
flay thy son, evtn thy first-born.
14. And it cante to pass by the 24- The LORD
way in the inn, that the LORD rnpUm- The Angel
met him, and fought to kill him. ^tclllt
Sought to kill him : i. e. Inflicted probably' some disease
upon him.
2 j. Tim Zipporah took a sharp 25. Sharp stone:
ftone, and cut off the fore-skin of Or, knife, which, ac-
her son, and cast it at bis feet, and f^ng *- *e Cu-
faidl Surely J blouiy husbands
rhou t m- vid.JoOL<.2. Cast
it: Heb; Made it touch. His feet: i. e. The Child's whom
she circumcised. Surely a bloody Husband art thou to me :
What we translate Husband, is observed to signifie Son-in-
law : And tliele words are with great probability suppo
sed to express, that her Son was now circumcised ; and to
be referred to her Son, not to Moses, who is called a blouiy
Son, because of the Circumcision. By Circumcision per
sons were admitted into Covenant, and received into the
Church and Family pf the true God. And he that was
thus received, might very fitly be called by this Name,
which signifies one received into a Family by Marriage:
He was henceforth a Son of God, and obliged to obey the
Laws of this Church or Family, Gal. 5. 3. compare "josh.
5. 9. r_ See Mr. Mede's Djsc. on the place. ]
26. So he let him go : then shesaid, A blondj husband
thou nrt, because of the circumcision.
27. And the LO RD said to Aaron, Go into the
wilderness to meet Moss. And he went and met him in
the mount of God, and kissed him-,
28. And Mess told Aaron all the words of the
LO RD, who had sent him, and all the signs which be
had commanded him.
19. And. Moses and Aaron went, and gathered toge
ther all the elders' of the children of Israel.
30. And
 Book of EXODUS. 193
30. And Aaron spake all the 30. Spake: Vid.
words which the LORD bad spo- v. 16. Anddid: i.e.
ken unto Moses, and did the signs Mofes did see v- x7-
in the sight of the people.
XI. And the people believed: 31. Bowed: Out
and when they heard that the of Reverence and
LORD bad visited the children Thankfulness to God.
of Israel, and that he had looked
uptn their affliction , then thy bowed their heads and
worshipped.

CHAP. V.

The ARGUMENT.
Pharaoh refufeth to let the Israelites go out of Egypt;
instead of that does encreafe their tatk, and refufeth to
hear their just Complaints. They thereupon apply them
selves to Mofes and Aaron , and Moses represents
their cafe to Cod.

1. A ND afterwards Mofes and . PO : Viz. Out of

l\ Aaron went in, and told U Egypt. See ch.
Pharaoh, Tim faith the LORD }}' /hf theJ mV
God of Israel, Let my people go, feast mo me :
. A Lu r a . *'e- A Religious feast.
that they may bold a feast unto me ^ sfn thJ
m the wilderness. he mayserve me: Ch,
4. 23. Sacrifice was
a considerable part of this Service, {v. 3. ) In the Wil
derness : The Wilderness was a convenient place for the
Service arid Worship of God, which requires great atten
tion and abstraction : The Labors of Egypt, and the Wars
and Conquests of Canaan could not but be in great mea
sure an hindrance to them. And Philo brings in Mofes
and Aaron, laying thus to Pharaoh, viz. That they must in
the Wilderness perform their fared Rites, which were dif,
Hrent from those of'other Men; and that also after snch a
H 3 vty
294 & T &s 01$ the
way and manner as required, recess, because of the different
usages in this Divine Worship from what was elsewhere
prattised or allowed, [De vit. Mos.]
1. And Pharaoh said, Who is who i& the
the LORD, that 1 should obey his ^0 R D, &c The
voice to let Israel go? I know not
the LORD, neither will I let Is- s theChaIdee>
ral go. eh. 1. 19.
x. And they said, Tlie God os 3- The Cod of the
the Hebrews hath met with W: let Hebrews *fh met
us go, we pray thee, three days ^h fa
journey into the defart, and faert- wr'0l)ght ^ DeK.
fee unto the LORD mr God ; left verances for the He-
he fall upon us with pestilence, or brews, and particu-
witb the sword. larly for Abraham,
i Isaac and Jacob, who
were of that Race, and is therefore able to lave his Servants.
test he fall upon us, &c. Which would prove a lose to Pha
raoh.
4. And the king of Egypt said 4. Wherefore doyt,
unto them, therefore do ye, Moses &c. Pharaoh takes
and Aaron, let the peoplefrom their n "otice of what
works ? getyon unto your burdens. MseszndAaron&ri,
a J j, v. 3. which contain
ed Motives to persuade him to let them go.
5. And Pharaoh said, Behold the people of the land
yow are many, and you make them reft from their bur-
dens.
6. And Pharaoh commanded the 6. Taskmasters of
fame day the task-masters of the % Ffk **d their
people, aid their officers, saying, Tjs: These Task-
"r ' " M >w &* masters were Egypti
ans, appointed to exact Labour from the Israelites. But
theOificers were Israelites, who were by the Egyptians
set over their Brethren, and to see that they did their task,
and were to answer for their neglect. See v. 14, and v. 19.
These are rejidred by the Greek, by a word that signifies
' ' " n Scribes,
 Book of EXODUS. %r$
Scribe/, and were probably of the Elders of the People,
(h. 3. 18. . r. .
7. Te/bail no more give the peo- 7. Strm to make
pie straw t$ make, brick, <u hereto- Brick_: This Straw
fore : let them go and gather straw was either to mingle
fer themselves ^ ^uW't f
3 1 which the Bricks
were made, or perhaps to bum the Brick with, which
latter is a fense not at all repugnant to the words used in
the Hebrew,
8. And the tale of the bricks 9, Therefore, &&
Which they did make heretofore, you Their desire ofgoing
stall lay upon them, you shall not f?g*3
dmaujb? ought thereof, for they; be 'J >0 afcnesi
idle ; therefore they cry, faying, both here and I?>
Let us go and sacrifice to our God. Whereas, in truth,
(though the Wor
ship of God require Abstraction from worldly Cares , see
the Note onv.i. Vet ) he that serves and worships God as
he ought to do, is so far from being idle, that he is not
pnely employed in the main and greatest business, but does
jt with all his Power and Might. It requires the whole
Man, and the greatest Application that is possible."
9. Let there more work be laid 9. Let there more
upon the men, that they may labor &<*. Heb. Let
therein: and let them not regard the *ft * **W
vairt words. upon the men.

10. And the task-masters of the people went out, and

their officers, and they spake to the people, faying , Thus
faith Pharaoh, I will not giveyou straw.
1 1. Go ye, get you straw where you can find it ; yet
not ought of your work shall be diminished.
It. So the people were scattered abroad throughout all
she (and of tgWi to gather stubble in stead of straw,

' 1 . < : V. V.
 NOTES oh the
1 3. And the task-masters hasted \x.Your daily tasks:
them, saying, Fulfill your works, Hm. A matter of *
your daily tasks, as when there was **) \" 4*7S *-e. so
araw ' much as is expected
J ' every day.
14. And the officers of the chil? 14. The officers of
dren of Israel , which PharaoPs the children of Israel,
'task-masters had set over them,were who were Israehtes.
beaten, and demanded, Wherefore See v' 6'
have ye not fulfilled your task in making brick, both yester
day and to day, as heretofore*
15. Then the officers of the chil- if- V**' Pharaoh
dren of Israel came and cried unto nd not unto the
Pharaoh, saying, Wherefore dealest Task - matters who
thou-thus with thy servant f fpXmpX
that Pharaoh did not allow of their oppression, and out of
hopes that he would redress it.
16. Tlnre is no straw given un- 16. In thine own
to thy servants, and they fay to us, PeoPle ' *? e- In the
Make brick: and behold, thy fer-. Task-masters. They
vints zvt beaten; but the fault is gj^*
in thine own people.
17. But he said, Te are idle, ye are idle : thereforeye
fax, Let us go, and do sacrifice to the LORD.
.if. Go therefore now and work: for there shall no,
straw be given you, yetshallye deliver the tale of bricks. '
19. And the officers of the children of Israel did fee
that they. w;ere in evil case, after it was said, Te shall
not minijh. ought from your bricks of your daily task.
20; And they met Moses and Aaron, who stood in the,
wqy, as they cam forth from Pharaoh.
21. And they said unto them, 21.T0 be abhorred:
The*. .L O ELD look upon you, and Heh.Tostinks i.e. We
judge- : "because you have made our *re rendred vile in the.
favour to'be abhorred in the eyes of fight Of Pharaoh.
fteryk ""d ' the eyes tj his servants, to put a sword
in their bands to stay us. 2 2.
 Book of EXODUS. i97
it. And Moses returned unto 22. Vntothe Lord:
the LORD, and said, Lord, Who was alone able
wherefore bast thou so evil intreat- to help them in their
ed this people ? why is it that thou Calamity.
hast sent me ?
z%. For since I came to Pharaoh 13. Neither hast
to speak in thy name, he hath done than deliveredthypeo
evil unto this people ; neither hast ple at all: Hebr. De
thou delivered thy people at all. livering thou hast mt
delivered.

CHAP. VI.

The ARGUMENT.
pod reneweth his Promise of delivering the Israelites out
of Egypt. Of the name JEHOVAH. Moses is
gain commanded to go unto Pharaoh. Of the Fami
lies of Reuben, Simeon and Levi.
I. rT*HENtbe LORD said un- 1. MfITHa strong
JL to Moses, Now shalt thou hand: \. e. Bei
see what I will do 'to Pharaoh : for inS. thereunto com
with a strong hand Ml he let them Yjt - /evere
go, and with a strong hand {hall he > K c' *
v. 19, 20.
drjve them out of his land.
1. And God spake unto Moses, and said unto bint, f
am the LORD:
3. And I appeared unto Abra- 3* God Almighty 1
bam, unto Isaac, and unto Jacob, Or,GodAll-sufficient,
by the name of God Almighty, but V' Gen* 7 ] pot*

known to them. . ptoofiofhis Almigh

ty Power, and many promises also qf the Land of Canaan.
But by my name JEHOVAH ttat I not known to them : It is
not said, That this name was qot knpwn to them. (See
Gen,
< in
i9& NO TES ok tbe
Gen. 22.14.) Nor can tbe words be understood of the Let
ters of the Name ; but it is, by my name JEHOVAH wat I
not known, &c By this name must be understood that
which it doth signine. JEHOVAH denotes not onely
God's Eternal Being, but his giving of Being to other
things, and especially the performing his Promise. Now A-
braham, Isaac and Jacob had received Promises, but enjoy
ed not the thine promised : The time was now come in
which God would bring to pals what he had promised ;
and now they should know that he is the Lord, V. Isa, 49.
23- c. 51. 6. c. 60. 16. The knowing him by his name
JEHOVAH implies the receiving from him what he had
promised before. He is not called JEHOVAH till he had
finished the Creation, Gen. 2. 4. The doing of that which
He before decreed and promised speaks Him to be JEHO
VAH. See Exod. 20. 2. This Interpretation agrees exact
ly with the Context,. For in the very next words God lets
them know, that he would make good his Promise, which
is exprefled by establishing his Covenant, v. 4. and declares,
that he remembers his Covenant, v. 5. And then follow
these words , Wherefore fay unto the children of Israel, I
am JEHOVAH, and I will bring you out ,' &o V. 6,
with v. 7, 8. For the farther clearing ofthis matter it is
to be remembred , That God is laid to make himself
known to those whom he takes into Covenant, Thus,
in Judah is God known, P(al. 76. I. Again, In the day
when I chose Israel, and lifted us mine hand unto the seed
os the house of Jacob, and made my self known unto them"
tn the land of Egypt ; -when I lifted us my hand unto
them, saying, lam the Lord your God : In the day that I
lifted up my hand unto them, to bring them forth of the land
of Egypt into a land that I had espied for them, &c. Ezek\
20. 5, 6. vyhen God entred into Covenant with Abraham
it was by the name dt God Almighty, Gen. 17. 1. upon
which he promiseth to his Seed the Land pf Canaan, v. 8
By this name Isaac blesseth Jacob and bestows on him tbe
Blessing of Abraham, ch. 28. 3, 4. By this name Jacob
blesseth Joseph, ch.tf, 3.49. 25. " God letsthem here know,
that he who had made a Promise to their Fathers by the
name of God Almighty, would now colitism His Covenarft
to rhem, and make his Promise good by the name of JE-
l Say unto the chilistn tf Israel, I am JEHO-
FAH;
 Book of EXODUS. 199
VAH: i. e. I will make good to you what I promised by
the name of God Almighty. And ye shall know that I am
JEHOVAHyour God. And I mi bring you into the land,
concerning the which I did swear to give it to Abraham, to
Isaac, and to Jacob, and I wiU give it you for au heritage, I
am JEHOVAH, Exocs. 6. 6, 7 , 8.
' 4. And I have also established 4 covenant
my covenant with them, to give with tlxm : God pro-
them the land of Canaan, the land *4 Abraham the
ef their pilgrimage, wherein they {f^^Zl
were strangers. - ed this pror* ile
ward.
5. And I have also heard the groaning of the children
of Israel, whom the Egyptians keep in bondage : and I
have remembred my covenant.
6. Wherefore fay unto the chiU 6. wherefore fay,
dren of Israel, I am the LORD, &c- i-e. Afliirethem
and I will bring you out from under 1 will make good my
the burdens of the Egyptians, and Promile- s<*f.7,8-
I will rid you out of their bondage : and I will redeem you
with a ftretcbsd-out arm, and with great judgments.
7. And I will take you to me for a people, and I will
be to you a God: and ye shall know that I am the LOUD
your God, jwhicb bringetb you out from under the burdens
of the Egyptians.
8. And I will bring you in unto 8. I did swear:
the land, concerning the which I did Hf Lift up my hand,
swear to give it, to Abraham, to SeeGw. 14.22.
Isaac, and to Jacob ; and I will
give it you for an heritage : I am the LOR D.
9. And Moses spake so unto the 9. For anguish of
children ofIsrael: but they hearken- sprit: Heb. Short-
d not unto Moses, for anguish of W<?A or> Straitness.
spirit, andfor cruel bondage. Thev we.re dejected
through their bondage, and not pro^e mbelieve theri-
jwgsof their Deliverance. See theLXXII.
jo. And;
 NOTES on the
10. And tbe LORD spake unto Moses, faying,
ft. G in% speak unto Pbaraoh king of Egypt, that
be Ut tbe children of Israel go out of bis land.
12. And Moses spake before tbe iz.Vncimmisd
LORD, faying, Behold, tbe ebiC As- That is, note-
dren of Israel have not hearkened I(*WiJS T

"rs- way he alls his Lips

Uncircumcised. .
13. And the LORD spake unto Moses and mtoAnron,
and gave them a charge unto tbe children of Israel, id
pnto Pbaraoh king of Egypt ; to bring the children ofIs
rael out of tbe land of Egypt.
14. These be tbe beads of their 14- Tbe sons tf
fathers bouses : Tbe sons of Reuben Ret&en : V.Gea^A

Simeonis premised, lest they should be thought to be con

temned.
if. And tbe sons of Simeon; 15. And the sons ;
Jemuet, and Jamin, and Obad, iChron.4.24.
and Jachin, and Zohar, and Sbauf the son of a Cum-
anitish woman: these are the families of Simeon.
16. And these are tbe names of 16. Of the sons of
tbe sons of Levi, according to their ffvi: Num. 3. tl>
generations; Gerjhon, and Kobatb, 1 Chrpn.6. 1.
and Merari : And the years of tbe life of Levi were m
hundred thirty and seven years.
17. Tbe sons of Gerjhon ; Libni, andSbimi,
}ng tq their families.

j 8. M

 6$tk of EXODUS. 301
.18. And the sons of Kobath\ 18. Sons ef Ko-
Amram, and Izhar, and Hebron, Numb. 26.57*
and Vzziel: And tbe years of the 1 Chron.6.2*
life of Kohath were an hundred
thirty and three years.
19. And tbe fins of Merari % Mabali, and Aiujhi,
these ate the families of Levi, according to their genera
tions.
20. AndAmram took him Jo- 20. Amram: y4
chebed bis father's sister to wife ; 2. 2., Numb. 16.
and she bare him Aaron and Ma- 59. His fathers si.
fes : And the years of tbe life of * Notcs
Amram were an hundred and tbir- onf "
ty and seven years.
2 i. And tbesons of Izhar ; Korah, and Nepheg, and
Z'tchri. %
12. And the sons ofVzziel; Mijhael, and Elzaphan,
and Ztthri.
23. And Aaron took him Elifheba daughter of Amina-
dab, sister of Naafion, to wife ; and she bare him Nadab
and Abihu, Eleazar and lthamar.
24. And tbe sons of Korah ; Astir, and Elkanah, and
Abiafapb : these are the families of the Korbites.
2$. And Eleazar Aaron's fin 15. She bare him :
took him one of the daughters of V. Numb. 25. u-
Tutiel to wife ; and she bare him
Thinelm : these are the heads ofthe fathers of the Levitesf
according to their families.
26. These are that Aaron and Moses, to whom thfi
LORDsaid, bring out the children of Israel from the land
ofEgypt., according to their armies.
27. These arc they which spake 27- These are that
to Pharaoh king of Egypt, to bring Moses and Aaron :
out the children of Israel from E- See the Notes on
gypt ; these are that Moses and A- v' I4*
.f 28. And
50* NOTES on the
28. And it came to pass on the day when tie LORD
spake unto Moses in the land of Egypt,
29. That the LORD spake unto 29. / am the
Moses, faying, /am the LORD: {R.D: The 7f
speak thou unto Tharaoh king ofE- HOH, who
^Mif,*.*,. arsons

formerly promised.
30. And Moses said before the 30. Vncircumi-
LORD, Behold, I am of anctr- sett: Sees. 12.
cumcifed lips: dnd how jhoB Pha
raoh hearken unto me?

... CHAP. VII.

The ARGUMENT.
Moscs is farther directed and encouraged in his Mefitge
to Pharaoh. His Rod it turned into a Serpent. The
Magicians of Egypt do the like. Pharaoh's Heart is
hardened. The Waters are turned into Blood, the
Magicians do so. Pharaoh's Heart is hardened.

t. A the LORD said 1. /I God: le. A

ii unto Moses, See, I have V.
made thee a god to Pharaoh: mi Master. See theCb<i/.
Aaron thy brother shall be thy pro* **> lnd th^ N^
jJL* * y* on cb. 4. 16. Thj
Fm- ...\ Prophet: Thy Inter
preter, fays the Chaldee. Thy Mouth to speak for thee
See ch. 4. 16; that being one great Office of a Prophet,
Dent. 18. 18. See ch. 6. 30.
2. Tlnu shalt speak alt that 1 command tber : and
Aaron thy brothershall speak unto Pharaoh, that be fend
the children of Israel out of his land.
%. And" I will harden Pharaoh's heart, and multiply
my signs and my wonders im Pte land: of Egypt,
4. But
 4. But Pharaoh jhall not heath* 4. My hand: My
tn, unto you, that I may lay my pvmerfn/l Plague er
band upon Egypt, and bring forth Stroke, as the Chal-
dee hath it, The
mine armies , and my people the Hand being the In
children of Israel, out of the land
strument whereby
f Egypt; by great judgments. we effect what war
desire, does fitly ex-
the Power of him that doth effect. Mine armies:
/.ch.6.26. andcA.12. 4L
5. And the Egyptians {ball 5. Shall kn<m that
know , that I am the LORD, I am the LORD :
when Istretch forth mine band upon See ch. 6. 7. and the 1
^ft?*' and bring out the children Note on ch. 6. 3.
of Israel from among them.
And Moses and. Aaron did as the LORD com
manded them, so did they.
ji And Moses was fourscoreyears 7. Tomrfeore yeart
old, and Aaron fourscore and three old: This agrees welt
years old, when theyspake unto Tha with f.7. 30. and*
raob. speaks God's Power
and Providence, V.
Dent. 34.7. zQ>r.n.9.
%: And the LORD spake unto Moses, and unto Aa*
ron, faying,. [ , ' '
SU when Tharaob shall speak un- 9. A serpent: V*'
toy^ faying, Show a miracle for The Greek
yon-:- then thou fhaUfayunm Aaron, render it a Dragon,
fake thy hi fyd;tast if before ^*io.v
Ph.arao.hf and it stall become aser
pent. ' " .icjii
jyjv And-, Moses and Aaron went in unto Pbaraob,and
they did so m au L QRD had commanded: and Aaron.
c$ dojfa h&r&brfore.<tbaraob, and before bit servants>
and it became a serpent.

;i'0
11. Then
 304 NOTE S on the
1 1 . "ThenPbaraob also called the 1 1. The magicians :
wisemen, and the sorcerers: now J?" andfambres
the magicians of Egypt, they also ^AJtg^
did in like manner with their in- gA^}e^
cbuntments. Chaldee Paraphrase
("called Jonathans) alls them Janis and jambres. These
Magicians are mentioned not onely among the Jem/h'Wri
ters, but among the Heathen also j particularly, by Apt*-
le'rns. With their inchantments : i. e. With their secret
sleights or jugglings: The Hebrew word is thought to im
port an hidden and secret, and therefore a commonly un
accountable, Art.
' it. Tor they cast down every 12. They became
man bis rod, and they became ser- first** - Not with-
pents: but Aarons rod fallowed jjgpP* g
up their rods. SeirRods which be
came Serpents were (wallowed up by the Rod of Aaron :
^ And though the Magicians turned Water into Blood, and
brought Frogs upon Egypt, we do not find that they were
able to turn that Blood into Water, and fend away the
Frogs which they had brought upon the Land, as Moses,
did {ch. 8. 13.) They were permitted to punish, but had
not power to relieve the Egyptians.
I %. And be hardened Pharaoh's 13. And he hard-
heart, that be hearkened mt' Unto ened Pharaoh'shears,
them, <v> the LORD had said. ?r, And Pharaoh's
heart waxed strong,
or hard: i. e. Pharaoh's Heart was hardened, as the Vul
gar and Chaldee render it. And we find the (ame words in
the Hebr. so rendered (v. 22.) not onely by the Greek and
Latin, but by the English Version also. Nor is there'any
person mentioned either in the one place or in the other.
See ch. 8. 32. and the Note upon it. That he hearkened
not : Or, And he hearkened not, Hebr.
14. And the L OR D said Unto 1^. Js hardened "
Moses, Pharaoh's heart is harden- Or, is heavy znddstM,
ed, be refufith to let the people' not ea% mo-
go. ved. .
 took of E X O D U S. 305-
i$. Get thee unto Tharaoh in k. Goeth out :
the morning, lo, he goeth out unto Mists is directed to .
the Water, and thou Jhalt stand by take this opportuni-
tbe rivers brink, against he come : & of with
<W * rod riicb wJ twmd to J!

aana. .: \w>J rs* t VAX I Court.-

16. Andthou Jhalt fay unto him, .'16. In the slider

'she LORD God. of the Hebrews ness : See'-th* W&f
7ff we unto thee, faying, Let on e"- 5-** 3 n
/fly people go,' that they may serve me in the wilderness i.
and behold, hitherto thou wouldest not hear, ? k" '
:< -\\ .sr * '1 \ .".1 <t
17. Thw faith the LORD, Tn 17. / mill finish
this thou Jhalt know that I am the with the rod that is.
LORD: behold, I will smite in OT,V W: God
with the rod that is in mine hand,-. cm"lands >
*t waters
upon the * r-^ are tn
which the smkes
directs,>^and Aaron}
river and thy shall be turned to And God may be'
blood. ( - .- 1 . . , . therefore said to do
that which by bis Command was done, and by his Power*
To blood : This was a great plague to the Egyptians, who
wanted Rain (Dent, lit 10, 11.) and were by this mearis
deprived of their Food from the Fim (v. 18. and Numb.
11.5.) and of their Drink also (v. 1%.) -
^ 1 8. And the fish that is in the river shall die, and the
river shallstink ; and the Egyptians shall lothe to drink
of the water of the river.
19. And the LORD spake unto Moses, Say unto
Aaron, Take thy rod, and stretch out thine hand upon the
waters of Egypt, upon their streams, upon their rivers,
and upon their ponds, and Upon all their pools of water,
that they may become blood 5 and that there may be blood
throughout all the land of Egypt, both in vessels of wood,
and in vessels of' stone.

% 20. And
306 ItfO T ES on the
20. And Moses and Jason did jo.Turned to blood:
so, as the LORD commanded: And, that so. it was,
and be lift up the rod and fmott the agp11* pm
msuiti* +uJ ; *u. follows (v.2i.) that
? .VJt u / the Fish died, and
Wtbe&bt. of Pharaoh, andtnthe th R}vcr did stink,
fight of, pis servants : and oil tit fo ^ &e Bgm**
waters that were in the river, ans could not drink
were turned to blood. as formerly.
21. And the fish that was in the river died : and the
river stunk, and the Egyptians could not drink of the
water of the river : and there was blood throughout all
the land of Egypt. . " 1 '.
22. And the magicians of Egypt 2*. -Ma
did f9 with their indkntments : gjcitos of Eppt did
and Pharaoh's heart wa hardened, J": UTT a

4f the LORD had said. successively, and rot

all at once ; besides that they digged for Waters, as appeal*
from vers. 24. Vjd. Wifd. tj.j.
13: And Pharaoh turned and i%: Neither didbe
went into bis house, neither did he set he*rt * >& Hc
fit his heart to tbh also. ' yarded not : Thk
e; . . J speaks his wilfufl
neglect. See v. 16.
14. And all the Egyptians digged round about the ri
ver for water to drink; for they could not drink of the
water of the river.
25. And*feven days were fulfilled, after that the
LORD had smitten the river.

C HAP. VIII.

The ARGUMENT.
The Plague of Frogs. The Magicians do also the like. Pha
raoh sues to Moses and Aaron for the removal of tbe
Frogs,
 Book o/E.XODUS. 307
gs, andpromifeth thereupon to dismiss the Tfraelites.
The Frogs are removed. Pharaoh hardens his Heart.
Tie Plague of Lice. The Magicians not able to do
the like. The Plague of Flies. Pharaoh inclines to
let the Israelites go, but upon the removal of thertt
hardens bit Heart.
L AND the LORDspake unto Moses, Gb untoPbaZ
II. raob, and fay unto him, Tbmfaith the LORDt
Let my people go, that they may serve me.
2. And ifthou refuse to let them 2* All thy borders:
go, behold, j will finite all thy bot- Le. The whole Land
ders with frogs. of
3. And the river shall bring ^Xneading-troughsi
forth frogs abundantlyf which shall Or, Dough.
go up and come into thine house, ,'.
and into thy bed-chamber, and upon thy bed, and into the.
bouse of thy servants, and upon thy people, and into thine
ovens, and into thy heading-troughs.
4. And the frogs shall come up both on thee, and upon
thypeople, and upon all thy servants.
$. And the LORD spake unto Moses, Say unto Aaron,
Stretch forth thine hand with thy rod over the streams,
over the rivers, and over the ponds, and cause frogs to
come up upon the land of Egypt.
6. And Aaron stretcbeaout bis hand over the waters
of Egypt; and tbe frogs came up, and covered the land
of Egypt.
7. And themagicians did so with 7. And the magici-
tbeir incbantments, and brought up ** : Wisd. 17. 7. See
frogs upon the land of Egypt; theNotes on
8. Then Pharaoh called for Mo- 8. Intreat the
fes and Aaron, and said, Intreat KD ; Pharaoh is
the LORD, that be may take a- *rd. to th,s? .hB

my people i and 1 will let tbe peo- Frpgs which they

X 2 were
 jo8 1*0 T ES oh the :
pie go, that they may dosacrifice un- were permitted ' tcf
to the LORD. bring upon the E-
gyptians.
9. And Moses said unto Thara- 9- Glory w me-
qb, Glory over me: when snail 1 Or , Have this ho.
intreat for thee, and for thy fer- "r me> \ e-
vants, and for thy people, to de-
ftroy the frogs from thee, and thy me the ri^hen |
bouses, that they may remain in the shall intreat the
river onely. Lord for thee. See
v> ro. and Judg. 7. 2. When: Or, Against when. To
destroy : Heb. To cut of.
10. And bs said, To morrow. 10. To morrow:
And be said, Be it according to r> Aair,fi * W
thy word: that thou mayeft know r<n*' ."'.
that there is none like unto the / , *'
LORD our God. , .'
ir. And the frogs shall departfrom tbee, andfrom tbj
bouses, and from thy servants, and from thy people; they
shall remain in the river orl^ly. ' ... \-t
1 1. And Moses and Aaron went 1 2. Because ofthe
eut from Pharaoh, . and Moses cried fogs which he had
unto the LORD, because of the brought against Pha-
frogs Which he bid brought against r.aoh ; Concern-
Pharaoh. %f appointed nme
ivhtch -was agreed on
before for the removing the Frogs. In this Sense the Greek
understood the words. ' V*. W.
\%. And the LORD did according to the word cf
Moses : and the frogs died out of the houses, out of the
villages, and out of the fields.
14. And they gathered them together, upon heaps, and
the land stank. .:
if. But when Pharaoh saw that .15. Respite : i. e.
there xva* respite, be hardened bu That the Plague was
heart, and hearkened not .unto them, removed ,
as the LORD had said. \ \ '.
16. And
 Book of EXODUS. 309
16. And the LORD 'said unto Moses, Say unto Aa
ron, stretch out thy rod, and smite the dust of the landj
that it may become lice throughout all the land of .

17. And they did fi: for Aaron 17. Lice: One of
stretched,
stretched out bts
bis hand with bts
his rod, the Ancients inquires,
and smote the dust of the earth, Why God punished
and it became lice, in man and in f\ E&TS*. WIth
beast: all the dust of the land be- vlFe and incon"
siderable Animals/a-
camelice, throughout all the land of ther than with Bears,
Egypt* Leopards, Lions, and
such ravenous Crea
tures, or the Serpents of Egypt, which would quickly have
destroyed themif And his- answer- --, -j
is, That God designed, to
eorretl not to destroy ^Egyptians: For had he designed
their destruction he needed not the help of any.Animals, he
might have done it by Plague or Famine. When Men ffays
he) wage War they furnish themselves with the most power-
full ajstftance ; but the powersull God, when he designs to in
still evils, makes use of the smallest and most inconsiderable
Instruments; what smaller than Lice, andyet f/v Egyptians
were forced to own the Finger of God [Phil.de vit. MoC
L ij
18. And the magicians did so 18. Did so: \. e.
with their incbantments to bring They attempted to
forth lice, but they could not : so do the like.
there were lice upon man and upon
beast.
19. Then the magicians faidun- 19- f^^ **
to Pharaoh, This js the finger of Her of God: Ox,
God. And Pharaoh's heart wo* sfe * s
hardened, and he hearkened not m- the 'Slde'eJ ' The
to them, ai the LORD had said. Power 0f God is re-
presented by his Hand or Finger in the Scripture Phrases
Ps.%. 3. See Luk. 1 1. 20. The Magicians do here confess
God's Work, and are not able to do the fame. And Pha
raoh's heart was hardened: These are the fame words in the
Hebr. with those ch. 7.13. and they do imply, that Pha-
X 3 raoh
3i6 . NO f B S en the
raoh hardened his own Heart: He continued in his obstina
cy after the Magicians were baffled, and were forced to ac
knowledge the Finger ofGod. See v. 3 2.
ao. And the J.ORD said unto Moses, rise up early
in the morning, end stand before Pharaoh, (lo be cometb
forth to the water} and say unto him, Thus faith the
LORD, Let mypeople go, that they may serve me.
zi. Else, is thou wilt not let 21. Smarms of
my people go, behold, J will fend flies- .Or, Amixtwrt
swarms of flies upon thee, and up- ofmisom Beasts,
on thy servantj, and upon thy peo
ple, and into thy houses : and the houses of the Egyptians
shall be full ofswarms of flies, and also the ground where-,
pn they are.
1%. And I will sever in that 22. / w/ few,
day the land of Gojhen in which my &c. By making this
people dwell, that no swarms of flies wonderful! difference
(ball be there, to the end thou may- J"8J1*?* was
fknowthatlMtheLORDin
the midst of the earth. the ^ iDexah
fable.
23. And I will put a division ^3- A division',
between my people and thy people : Heb. ^ redemftim:
to morrowsnail this sign be. jfittl] ^Retoe
and Redemption, and a distinguishing Mercy. See P/k/.
1 1 1. 9. Isa. 43.2, 3. To morrow: Or, By tomorrow.
14. And the LORD did so: 24. There came:
and there came a grievous swarm See fftfd. 16. 9. A
of flies into the house of Pharaoh, grievous swarms
and into bis servants bouses, and onely a very trouble-
into all the land of Egypt : the land some burl a
* , . J, V. -r -I merous iwarm. Cor-
was corrupted by reason of the ru(d: ^
swarm of flies. ea.
%$. And Pharaoh called for Moses aud for Aaron,
and said, Go ye, sacrifice teyour God in the land.
7.6. And
 Book of EXODUS. ju
z6. And Moses said, It is not* 16. It is net meet:
meet so to do: for we shalt sacrifice i? not right, God
the abomination of the Egyptians hav.ing called the If-
tothe LORD our God: Lo, (hall Tct?il
m sacrifice the abomination of the hominaiion '0f the E.
Egyptians before their eyes, and wtll gypims: Or, The
they not stone us f things which the E-
eyptians worship, as
the Vulgar and the Chaldee un<terstand the words; at
least, the Beasts which the Egyptians abstain from, and
will neither eat nor kill, V. Gen.tf. 32. and the Notes
on that place.
Vj; We will go three days jour- 27- As he shall:
ney into the wilderness, and facri- See ch. 3. 18.
sice to the LORD our God, as be
shall command hs.
28. And Pharaoh said, 1 will let you go, that ye may
sacrifice to the LOR Dyour God in the wilderness: onely
you shall not go very far away : intreat for me.
19. And Moses said, Behold, Igo out from thee, and
I will intreat the LORD, that the swarms of flies may
depart from Pharaoh, from his servants, and from his
people to morrow: but let not Pharaoh deal deceitfully any
more, in not letting the people go to sacrifice to tht
LORD.
30. And Moses went out from Pharaoh, and intreat-..
ed the LORD.
3.1. And the LORD did according to the word of
Moses : and he removed the swarms of flies from Phara
oh, from his servants, and from his people: there re
mained not one.
Si. And Pharaoh hardened his 32. Hardened his
heart at this time also, neither heart at this time al-
he let thepeople go...
did again, aster a new Plague, that spoke not onely the
Power but the peculiar Providence ofGod (v. 22, 23.) and
all this aster Jus Magicians had acknowledged the Power
PfQod, . S 4 "CHAP,
$ii NOTES oh the

CHAP. IX.

The ARGUMENT.
A grievom Murrain. Pharaohs Heart is hardened
The plague of Boyls. The plague of Hail, and the
grievous EffetJs of it. Pharaoh sues to Moses and
Aaron to be delivered from it, and promijeth to let
the Israelites go. The Hail is removed ; and Pha
raoh thereupon hardens his Heart, and refufeth to let
the People go. '

i. 'TpHfK the LORD said unto Moses, Go in unto

I Pharaoh, and tell him, Thus faith the LORD
God of the Hebrews, Let my people go, that they mop
serve me.
a. For if thou refuse to let them go, and wilt hold
them still,
Refold, the hand of the 3- A verygrievom
LQRD is upon thy cattel, which wrrain-.'ue. A great
is in the field, upon the horses, up- and Seneral Mo"3h'
on the ajfes upon the camels, upon * uffig$*Z
the oxen, and upon the sheep ; there fa 'Murrain, signi-
Ihall be a very grievous murrain, sies th^ Pestilence ,
s ., , . when it is referred
unto Men, and is very frequently, by the Greek, rendered
by a word which signifies Death.
. 4*> And the LORD shall fe- , 4, 5. And tht
ver between the cattel ofIsrael, and LO^p, &&This great
the cattel of Egypt: and there (haS Plague was accom-
nothing die of all that is the chil- Paniedwith some dr-
drens of IfraeL cumstances,whichdid
* +u t A'n a - j render it more fit to
S, And the L ORD appointed work up)n PW) .
a jet time,, faying , To morrow the Viz. [I/] That the
f-RD fall do this thing iit the Israelites did not fuf-
fer by it, which was
an argument ofGod's
v particular
 Book of EXODUS. 313
particular care and providence, v. 4. And, [II. 3 That
God set a time when it should happen, which was an ar?
jjument that it was God's work, .v. 5.
6. And the LORD did that 6. All the cattel :
thing on the morrow, and all the i.e. All that was in
cattel -of Egypt died .- but of the the Field, v. 3.
cattel of the children of Israel died
not one.
7. And Pharaoh sent, and be 7. And Pharaoh
hold, there wm not one of the cat sent, &c. And by this
tel of the Israelites dead. And the means he was assured
of the truth ofwhat
heart of Pharaoh wen hardned, and
is said, (v, 4. ) and
he did not let the people go*. therefore left with-
out excuse for his Infidelity.
8. And the LORD said unto Moses, and unto Aaron,
Take to you bandstills as ashes of the furnace, and let Mor
fes sprinkle it towards the heaven in the fight of Pha
raoh.
9. And it shall become small dust in all the land of
Egypt, andshall be a boyl breaking forth with blahs, up
on man, and upon beast, throughout all the land of E-

10. And they took ashes of the to. And Moses

furnace, and stood before Pharaoh, sprinkled: It is very
and Moses sprinkled it up toward probable that Aaron
did so likewise, it be
heaven : and it became a boy! break ing laid ofthem both,
ing forth with blains, upon man, that they took, *jbe*.
and upen Beast. Aboyl: See Rev.i6.T,.
11. And the magicians could if. Could notstand
not stand before Moses, because of before Moses : These
the boyl : for the boyl was upon the Magicians at the first
withstood Moses, but
magicians, and upon all the Egypti
now are not able to
ans. stand before him,
their folly being now manifest, * Tint, 3. 8, 9.

||. And
 3*4 NOTES on the
it. And the LORD bardned 12. Aid the LORD
the heart of Pharaohs and he beark- bardned: This God
wd not unto them ; at the LORD not . to have

'frstsrs:
east, and Pharaoh had hardened his own heart. God left
him to the wickedness of his own heart, when he had sun
dry times hardened himself before. As the LORD:
Ch.4.21. *
It. And the LORD said unto Moses, Rife up early
in the morning, and stand before Pharaoh, and fay unto
torn, Thus faith the LORD God of the Hebrews, Let
my people go, that they mayserve me.
14. For J will at this timefend 14. All my plows:
til my plagues upon thine heart, and h * All that I have
upon thy servants, and upon tbypeo- gS?ned to "SS
pi: that thou may/kno/hat ^'woundS
there is none like me tn all the earth. with ^^
I j. For now I will stretch out my hand, that I nay
finite thee, and thy people with pestilence ; and thoushalt
be cut off from the earth.
16. And in very deed for this 16. For this canst:
cause have I raised thee up, for to Rm- 9- 7- Have
shew in thee my power ; and that Iraiftd thee p: Heb.

out all the earth. and kt thee

notwithstanding the foregoing Plagues which have been
inflicted. He may be faidsto be raised up, who is preserved
alive when he was in danger of dying, "jam. 5." 15, Thou
hast been kept, or preserved; so the Greeks render it.
1 7. Asyet exaltest thou thy self against mypeoplet that
fhou wilt not let them go?
1 8. Behold, to morrow about this 18. Since thefoun-
timt, 1 will cause it to rain a very dation thereof : I e,
grievous bail, fitch at hath not been Sfm" *' becaW " a:
in Egypt, fince the foundation there- v 2+
of, mill no*. ' ^m
 Book of EXODUS. ^ 317
19. Send therefore now, and 19. .-jjm cattel:
gather thy cattel, and all that then WhichWcaped tbe
bast in the field: for upon every Murrain, v.6.
man and beast which shall be found in the field, and shall
not be brought home, the hail jhall come down upon them,
and they pall die
10. He that feared the word of the LORD amongst,
the servants of Pharaoh, made his servants and bis cat'
tel flee into the houses.
a i. -And he that regardetb not the word of the LORD,
left bis servants and his cattel in the field.
%%. And the LORD said unto Moses, Stretch forth
thine hand toward heaven, that there may be bail in all
the land of Egypt ; upon man, and upon beast, and upon
every herb of the field, throughout the land of Egypt.
23. And Moses stretchedforth his rod toward heaven,
and the LORD sent thunder and bail, and the fire ran
along upon the ground ; and the LORD rained bail upon
the land of Egypt. .
04. So there wai hail, andfire mingled with the bail,
very grievous, such as there was none like it in all the
land of Egypt, since it became a nation.
25. And the bailsmote throughout all the land of E-
gypt, all that was in the field, both man and beast : ants
the bail smote every herb of the field, and brake every tree
of tbefield.
16. Onely in the land of Gojhen, 26. W** there no
"Where tbe children of Israel were, hail: See Notes on
Was there no bail. * + nd * JT>
32. 18, 19
27. And Tharsob sent, and calledfor Moses and Aaron,
and said unto them, I have finned this timei: tbe LORD.
is righteous, and I and my people are wicked.
28. Intreat the LORD (for it 28. Mighty thm-
js enough) that there be no more drings:U&. Voices of
mighty tbundrings and hail ; and I Go> m> 29. 4,5.
fill letyou go, and ye fhajlstay no longer. 39. And.
316 A NOTES on the
29. AW Moses said unto him, 29- 1 M spread
'on as Him gone out of the city, my hands : I
I willspread abroad my bands unto willextend my hands
the LORD : and the thunder shall jg ^ J
rs, w/'^r * fe wwr* and , rtm. 2. 8. The
bail; that thou mayefi know, how Earth: Psal.24. 1.
that the earth is the LORD'S.
to. But as for thee and thy servants, I know that yt
mil not yet fear the LORD God.
3 1. And the flax, find the barley was smitten : for
the barley was in the ear, and the flax was boiled.
$2. But the wheat and the rie 32. Not grown up:
were mt smitten: for they were Heb. Wddenpt dark
not grown up. ' They were not so
0 forward as the Bar
ley.
33. And Moses went out of the city from Pharaoh,
and spread abroad bis hands unto the LORD: and the
thunders and bail ceased, and the rain was not poured upon
the earth.
34. And when Pharaoh saw, that the rain, and the
bail, and the thunders were ceased, be finned yet more,
and bardned his heart, be and bis servants.
|5. And the heart of Pharaoh 35. As the LORD
was bardned, neither would be let had spoken: As the
the children of Israel go ; as the Lord hid commanded,
LORD bad spoken by Adoses. lays the Vulgar, re-
a j fernngittothewords
immediately going before, By Moses : Heb. By the hand
of Moses.
 nook of EXODUS. 317

CHAP. X

The ARGUMENT.
Pharaoh is tbreatnedwitb a most grievous Plague of'Lfi
custs : Vpon this, and bis Servants request, he inclines
to terms : But they being refused, God sends the Plague
of Locusts, and removes them at bis request. After
which he refufetb to let the peoplego. After this suc
ceeded the Plague of Darkness. Pharaoh is harOnedt
and warmth Moses to come m more into bis presence.

t. AND the LORD said I. VO R, &c. Or,-

XI unto Moses , Go in unto L Though ' Ch.
Pharaoh : for I have hardened his * 2U
heart, and the heart of bis servants ; that I might {hew
these my signs before him :
%. And that thou mayest tell in 2. Mayesttell, &c.
the ears of thy son, and of thy sons See ch. 9. 16. Deut.
son, what things I have wrought in 6.20,22. Pfal. 78.
Egypt, and my signs which I have St ' *
done amongst them ; that ye may
know how that Izmthe LORD.
2. And Moses and Aaron came in unto Pharaoh, and
said unto him, Thus faith the LORD God of the He
brews, How long wilt thou refuse to humble thy self before
me ? Let mypeople go, that they may serve me.
4. Else if thou refuse to let my 4- Locusts: Wisil
people go, behold, to morrow will I l6' 9*
bring the locusts into thy coast.
f. And theyshall cover the face *. Theface: Heb.'
of the earth, that one cannot be The eye ; i. e. the sih
abk to see the earth : and theyshall P"6^8 <&h$"t9-
eat the residue of that which is l^\^TZ
t}capedt which remamew unto you 1 1 Earth,
 3i8 #0 TM S on the .
from the hall, and shall eat every Earth,undefstandthe
tree which growetb for you out of and J*"
tu. fiM
*l}eJieia- multitude ofthe
did intercept Locusts
light
ofthe Sufi, arid hinder the Epftiatis from seeing the Earth,
which agrees very well with what foilows in this Verse,
and with vers. ij. [ vid. Abraveiul, and the Chaldee on
the1 place.] The residue : Ch. 9; 32. Every tree : Though
the Trees were broken by the Hail, yet it does not thence
follow that they were altogether rendred unfruitfuIL
6t And they JhaH fill thy housest 6> Haveseen: Vid,
and the houses of all thy servants, Vers. i^.
and the houses of all the Egyptians ^ which neither thy fa-
. tiers, nor thy father's fathers have seen, since the day that
they were upon the earth, unto this day. And be turned
himself, and went out from Pharaoh.
7. And Pharaoh's servants said j> A snort : le.
Unto him, How long shall this man An occasion of our
f>e a snare unto ttt ? Let the men ri"n&
go, that they may serve the LORD their God: Knots'-
est thou notyet, that Egypt is destroyed?
8. And Moses and Aaron were 8. Who: Heb. fPht
hrought again unto Pharaoh- : and and who, &c
he said unto them, Go, serve the LORD your God;
but who are they that shall go ?
9. AndMoses said, We will go with our young, andwith
cur old, with our sons, and with our daughters ; with our
stocks, and with our herds will we go: for we must hold
a feast
" unto the LORD.
)
10. And he said unto them, Let 10. Let the LORD,
the LORD be so with you, as I &cThese words seem
trill let you go , and your little Jo be spoken fcofnng-
ones t. look to it, for evil is before V : ** Yu T,
yon, J 1 soon expect I should
-r ' . t_ ' . . wish you all manner
good, as that I should let your little ones go.

11. Not
 Bank */fiXOBUS. fijj
1 i. Not so, go now ye that arc i ! Ar tfar
*i serve the LORD, for *d Or, jf

^ oft from Pharaohs pre* ^ Rndnd: *4 If

you sincerely persist
in that desire.
li. And the LORD said unto Moses, Stretch out
thine band over the land of Egypt, for the locusts; that
they may come up upon the land of Egypt, and eat every
herb of the land, even all that the bail batb left.
it. And Moses stretched forth i| ^ east-winds
his rod over the land of Egypt, TheGw*. render it
and the LORD brought an east* titSaj^
wind upon.the land all thaiJay,
and all that night: and when it See ^MnA. u. 3i.
wan morning, the east-wind brought with P/al. 78. 26.
the locusts.
14. And the locusts went up 0- %fr ftSljf
Ver all the land of Egypt, andreti- there were nofiuhficc..
ed in all the coasts of Egypt : very Foi their multitude,
were fi. *i ^2^.
tfcr* were m fitch locusts at they, notWthe like,nor
RMffer tf/ffr fiern /W/ /ac*. should there be in
' the Land of Egypt i
What we read (Joel 1.2. eh. 2. 2. ) is not repugnant to
what is affirmed here.
15. For they covered the face \of the whole earth, so
that the land was darkned, and they did eat every herb
of the land, and all the fruit of the trees, which the bail
bad left : and there remained not any green thing in the
trees, or in the herbs of the field, through all the land of
Egypt. .
16. Then Pharaoh called for 16. Called: Heb?
Moses and Aaron in baste ; and be, Hastned to call,
said, 1 have sinned against the LORD your God, and ai
&nst you.
17. Now
3io NOT ES on the
17. 'Now therefore forgive , I }! death:
pray thee, my fin onely this once, This Plague of the
andintreat the LORD your God, h^Jfc&J&
that hemaytake away fromme'this
death tnely. killed Men, as well
as the Hail (as is affirmed, Wtfd. 16. 9.) or else, because
tjjeydid destroy the remaining supports of Life.
18. And he went out from Tparaok, and intrtatei the
LOUD. *
19. And the LOAD turned a 19- Cast .- Heb."
mightystrong west^wind, which took Fastned: They were
away the locusts, arid cast them into so t as to the
*w rasters
one locust m all the coasts of - fastened Jfc<i-/e :
gypt- ."' Irithe Hebrew it is
the Sea of Rush, so called, 'tis probable, from the Rushes
or Flaggs that grew about it. It was called the Red-fen
because it bordered upon the Country p( Edom, which
itl the Hebrew -Tongue signifies Red , 1 King. 9. 26.
Gen. %ei 30.
20. But the, LORD hardned Pharaoh's heart, so that
be would not let the children of Israel go.
21. And the LORD ftidun- 21. Even darfaesit
to Moses, Stretch out "thine hand which may be felt :
toward heaven, that there may he *?eb Th^ one may
darkness over the land of Egypt; e- t' darkne/s. This

ceeds from the . thick Mists and Foggs of the Air. But
the Hebrew word being derived from a word that signifies
to feel or to remove, the Chaldee renders it in the latter
fense thus, Aftersthe darkness of the night was gone } inti
mating that the day should be turned into dark night.
. 22. And Moses stretched forth bis band toward hea
ven : and there was a thick darkness in all the land of
Egypt thfee days.
*3? They
 Book j/EXOD US. 3it
43. They saw not one another, 23. Neither rose
neither rose any from his place for- an3 from his place :
three days: but all the children of ' e- Not to any
Israel had light in fheir dwellings. i
... '{ -,'iV.t . : i v."*8* &c* ^y^*- .
14. AndVharaob called unto Moses, andsaid, Go ye,
serve the LO RD; onely let your flocks and your herds be
stayed : letyour little ones also go with you.
15. And Moses said, Thou must' 25. Vs : Heb. In-
give tu also sacrifices, and burnt-of- to our hands,
firings, that we may sacrifice unto
the, LORD our God.
26. OUr cattel also shaltgo with iS- With what r>e
Hi : there shall not an hoof be lest "st serve the
behind; sof thereof must we take L0 R\ ******
to serve the LORD our God: "T'^r; h e'
J we know not with what we .gSSfSS
must serve the LORD, mtill we up. till God give his
come thither. . , ' Command.
,3,7/ Rut the LORD hardened Pharaoh's heart, and he
would not let them go.
28. And Tharaoh said unto him, Get thee from me,
take heed to thy self see my face no more : for in that
day thou seeft my face, thou shalt die.
19. AndMofes said, Thou hast 29. / mil fee thy
spoken well, 1 will see thy face a- face azain no more:
gain no more. ^Tience seems to
6 have spoken the fol
lowing words (c. 11.) where he foretells the death of the
First-born, before he went out of Pharaoh's presence.

y CHAP.

/
 jiz tfO TE S m the

CHAP. XI.

The ARGUMENT.
she 'Rraclites are direBed to ask of their Neighbours
Jewels of Gold and Silver. God give* them Favour
with the Egyptians. Pharaoh is threatened withtit
death of the First-born. Moses leaves Pharaoh in
great anger. . . ,_(

i. AND the LORD said mt- t< Cf * Or,

jt\ to Mofes,Tet will I'bring . *~ jjf
one plague more upon Pharaoh, and * J*1?* ? rendred,

jfslK <> fowt : wto W Jfetfff f yon and wrX g. of this

go, he shall surely thrust yon out chapter. Thrusts
hence altogether. eat i Vh. 12.31, 33.
z. Speak now in the ears as the 2. Borrow: Or,
people, and let every man borrow J&k_,or, Beg. What
of his neighbour, and every woman 'hey received was a
0}'her neighbour, jewels ofsilver, ^ffi^D
and jewels of gold. g %?> g
/azw ffe 0/ fife Egyptians, v. 3. The Gree* and
Latin render it to the seme fense; and Jofephtu tefls ns,
That Egyptians honoured the Hebrews withGifts, part
ly to hasten their -departure: and partly upon the fc&re of that
familiarity which was between them as Neighbours, JoC
Antiq. 1. 2. e. 5.] See the Notes on ch. 3. v. 22- Jewels :
Ch. 3. 22. and 12. 35.
3. And the LORD gave the 3. Moses: EcduC
people favour in the fight of the 45* i
Egyptians. Moreover the man Mo
ses was very great in the land of Egypt ; in the sight of
Pharaoh's servants, and in the fight of the people.
4. And Moses said, Thw faith 4. About midnight :
the LORD, About mid-night will Ch. 12.29.
Igo out into the midst of Egypt. j. And
 Boot of EXODUS; i%%
, f. And all the first-born in the ?. That sitteth up
land of Egypt shall die, from the thnmei L e.
first-born of Pharaoh, that fittest Who was to have sat
upon bis throne, even unto the first. E:^^"e fs
c c ~l >j r * i J- his Kingdom, or, to
born of the maid-servant that is reign after him! to
behind the mills and all the first- which sensetheOW-
bern of beasts. ^renders the words
Behind the mill: It
was the custom to put Slaves to grind in a MilL See
Judg.i6.ii.- . '.'V' '
6. And there shall be a great cry throughout all the
land of Egypt, such cu> there was none like it, nor {hall be
like it any more.
7. But against any of the chil j. Move his tongue'
dren of Israel Jhall not a dog move i. e. The Israelites
bis tongue, against man or beast : Were quiet and undi
sturbed, rid. Jos.
that ye may know how that the
10.21.
IjQRD doth put a difference be
tween the Egyptians and Israel.
8. And all these thy servants %.Thatfollow thee:
shall come down unto me, and bow Heb. That is at thy
down themselves unto me, saying , feet: That are with
Get thee out, and all the people that thee, faith the Chal-
dee; Agreat anger:
follow thee ; and after that I will Heb. Heat of Anger.
go out : and he went out from Pha
raoh in a great anger.
9. And the LORD said unto Moses, Phdraob shall
not hearken Unto you ; that my wonders may be multiplied
in the land of Egypt.
10. And Moses and Aaron did all these wonders be
fore Pharaoh : and the LORD hardned Pharaoh's heart,
fif that he would not let the children of Israel go out of
hit land.

CHAP.
 3i4 NOTES en the

CHAR XII.

; . the ARGUMENT.
The beginning of the Tear U changed. The Pasover in
stituted. The Rites of this first Passover. Hie Feast
ofVnkavened-bread, and the time of it. The meaning
of the Passover to be taught. The.First-born of the
Egyptians stain. The Egyptians hasten the Israelites
out of Egypt. They come to Succoth. The time
tihen they lejt Egypt. Rules concerning the Passover.

t. A ND the LORD spake i. cPake : Some-

JLA. unto Moses and Aaron time before the
in the land of Egypt, faying, %Zft2l
likely it might be before the Darkness.
2. Tim month shall be unto yon _ 2. This mtnth : It
she beginning of months: it shall is called c. 13.4.
be
the 3first
J month of the Jyear to called,3?^?
Nisan, Esth.
J ' 3- 7. it answers to
our March. The first month of the year : i.e. Of the5W-
cred, not of the Civil Year. It is certain , the seventh
Month or Tisri (which answers roour September) was even
after th, the first Month ofthe Year (and very probable it
is, that it was so from the beginning in all respectsJ in some
accounts. Tisri began rhr Civil Year, and was reckoned
the first Month with respect' to the Sabbatical Year, and
Jubilee. Vid. c.23.10. c.34,22. Lev.25. 8, 9. Eut then this
Month was the beginning of the Sacred or Ecclesiastical
Year, and with respect to the Jtioly Da'ys and Festivals
which God appointed.' Toyou: Not in all respects, but to
you eipecially in the fense before explained, and with a par
ticular reference to their Redemption out of-Egypt. It was
at this time that our Lord 'Jests Christ suffered for our Re
demption, Joh. 18. 28. And there is a Tradition among
the Jews, Ti:at As they were redeemed from Egypt on the
fifteenth day 0/ Nisans they should on the fame day be re
deemed by the Mejjias.
3, Sfea%,
 Book of EXODUS.
3. Speak ye unto all the congre 3. Tenth;day .That
gation of Israel, saying, In the tenth they might have their
day of this month they shall take to Lamb in a readiness.
them every man a lamb, according This seems peculiar
ly to belong to the
the house of their fathers, a lamb Passover of > Egypt ,
for an house. and not to .oblige
them in. future times .- It doth however fitly represent our
Saviour's coming to Jerusalem on the tenth day of this
Month, Job. 12. 1, 12. Lamb : Or, Kid.
4. And if the houjhold be too 4-, According to the
little for the lamb, let him and his number , &c. There
neighbour next unto his house, take were wont to be ten
at least (and some
it according to the number of the times more) at the
fouls : every man according to his eating ofone Lamb;
eatingflail make your count for the [Joseph. Ofthe Wars
lamb. of the Jews, Book;.

5. Tour lamb flail be without 5. Without blem

blemifl, a male of the first year .- ish : Or , Perfect ;
ye flail take it out from the sheep, Not diseased or
maimed. This was
er from the goats. a Type of our Savi
our, 1 Pet. 1. 19. 2. 22. A male : The most excellent of
its kind, Mai. 1. 14. and that which was required in the
most perfect and complete Sacrifice, which was the Holo
caust, or whole Burnt-offering, Levit, 1, 3, 10. Os the
first year: Heb. Son of a year. It must not exceed the
first year ; if it be above a year old, it must not be offered
up, Levit. 22. 27.
6. And ye shall keep it up until! 6. In the evening :
the fourteenth day of the same Heb. Between the
month: and the whole ajfembly of two evenings : i. e.
In the Afternoons
the congregation of Israel flail kill There was among the.
it in the evening. Jews a former and a
latter Evening : The Former began at Noon, aslbon as the
Sun begins to decline: TheLatter was their Sun-set [Judg. 1 s.
8, 9. compared with Josh. 10. 26,27. and LuK 9- 12. with
/Matth. 14. 15.] The time between the two Evenings
$x6 NOT ES oh the
when our Days and Nights are of an equal length, is three
a Clock in the Afternoon, which anlwers to the ninth
hour among the Jews, and was among them a time of
Prayer (. 3. 1.) and of their daily Evening Sacrifice,
Numb. 28. 4. About this time the Paflbver was slain.
[Vid. Peso, c. 1 . m. 1 ,~] And about the lame time ofthe day
our Saviour died, who is our Paflbver that was jacrificed
for us, 1 Cor. 5. 7. Mark, 15. 34, 37- compared with
v. 42,43.
7. And they shall take of the T.Upper doer-post :
Hood, andstrike it on the twofide- But not on the
posts, and oh the upper door-posts Threstiold.J1W.Hf*.
10. 29.
of the houses wherein they shall eat
it.
8. And they frail eat thesiejh in 8. ZJtUeavtntd
that night rost with fire, and un bread;?. Luk. 12. 1.
1 Cor. 5. 8. Bitter
leavened bread, and with bitter
herbs:To mind them
herbs they shall eat it. of their grievous
Bondage in Egypt.
9. Eat not of it raw, nor sodden at all with water,
but rost with fire : his head, with his legs, and with the
purtenance thereof.
. 10. And ye frail let nothing of 10. ZJntM the
it remain nntill the morning : and morning: It being an
that which remaineth of it untill Eucharistical Sacri
fice, Levit. 7. 15.
the morning, ye shall burn with
fire.
11. And thm /hall ye eat it, 1 1. Loins girdtd :
with your loins girded, your fhooes we. Like Travelling-
en your feet, and your staff in your men. These things,
hand : and ye frail eat it in. haste : as well as what we
read v.f. were pecu
it is the LORD'S pajfover. liar to the\ first Pass
over : And hence it is very probable, that it was at this
time received standing. Vid. Luk^. 7. 37. and 12. 35. -
phef. 6. 14, 15.

im For
 Bok of EXODUS 3*7
it. Fer I wffl pass, through the 12. Gods r Or,
land of Egypt this night, and mil Princes. Possibly the
finite all the born in the land Idols of the Egypti
ans were thrown
fEgypt andbe.asty and down; and such %
against all tfa gods of < Egypt I Tradition there is
will execute jJtgment I agi the mong the, Jev
LORD. Doctors [Vid.
~" Pirk
R.Elieser,c.<$l
I }. And the bloodshall be to you 13. A token: vi2,
far & taken upon the houses where of safety; Vid. Ezek.
you ate: and when I fee the blood, 9. 4. To destroy;
Heb. For a destrftttir
I mil pass overyou, and the plague
on.
shall not be uponyou to destroy you,
when Ifinite the land of Egypt.
14. Aud this day shall be unto 14, Forever: if el
you for a memorial : and you shall To the times of the
keep it a feast to the %LORDt Messiah , or period
of the Ceremonial-
throughout you* generations : you Law, and Jewi&
shall keep it a feast by an ordinance Politie, tChrox.i5.2.
for ever. Nttmb.K). 8.
5. Seven days shall ye eat unr 15, cm off: m.
leavened bread, even the first day the Notes on Gen.
yeshalt put away leaven out of your It. 14.
bouses : for wl)ofoever tateth leavened bread from the first
day mtitt the seventh day, that soul shall Went off from
Israel.
16. And in the first day there 16. Man: Heb
shall be an holy convocation, and in Soul. -
the seventh day there shall be an holy convocation to you:
%no manner of workshall be done in them, save that which
eytry man must eaty that onely may be done ofyou.
17. And ye shall observe the 17. In this folf
feast of unleavened bread : for in fame day Heb,
this selfsame day have I brought Strength r body
your amies out this day*
< of
Vthf land of E-Y<
318 NOTES oh the
Kypt : therefore shallye observe this day in your generati
ons by^tn ordinance for ever. "
1 8. In- the sirfi month, on the 18. In the first :
fourteenth day of the month at even, Levit. 23. 5. Numb-
ye shall eat unleavened bread, un- 2%-Mj?
till the one and twentieth dSyof the monrftot even.
19, Seven days shall there be no 19. A stranger:
leaven found in your houses : for i. e. One that is not
whosoever eateth that which is ofthe Race ofIsrael,
though he sojourn in
leavened, even that foul jliall be
their Land , and be
tut offfrom the congregation of Is proselyted to their
rael, whether he be a stranger, or Religion.
born in the land.
20. Ye (hall eat nothing leaven- 20. Shall ye eat :
ed': in all your habitations shallye i. e. When ever you
eat> unleavened bread. eat Bread during that
*> -v '. \ " * time it stiall be un
ri.;*! i leavened.
. ZiiThen Moses called for all 21. Lamb : Or,
the eldefs of Israel, and said unto Kid. ' -
them, Draw out , and take you a lamb , according to
your families, and kill the pajfover.
'22. And yd shall take a bunch 22 And ye, &rc-
of hysop, and dip it in the blood Heb. 11. 28. None
that is in the basin, and strike of you shall go out :
the lintel, and the two side-posts This seems also pe
culiarly to belong to
with the blood that is in the basin :
this first Passover, the
and none of you shall go out at the reason not being the
door t of his house, untill the morn fame afterwards.
ing. '
25. For the LORD will pass 23- Pass through *
through to finite the Egyptians : Be revealed, fays the
and when he feeth the blood upon Ghaldee. <
the lintel, and on the two fide-posts, the LORD will pass
ever the door, and will not suffer the destroyer to come in
unto your houses to smite you. .' . ,Sv:n''"'
 Book of EXODUS. 3^9
24. And ye shall observe this thing for an ordinance
to thee, and to thy fins for ever.
25. And it Jhall come to pass, when ye be come to the
land which the LORD will giveyou, according ca he hath
promised, that ymjhall keep this service. :
16. And it jhall come to pass, 16. Audit, Sa>
when your children stall fay unto 7<#. 4.6.
you, wf)at mean you by this service?
27. That ye stall fay, It is the sacrifice of theLORD't
Tastover, who pased over the houses of the children of Is
rael in Egypt, when he smote the Egyptians, and delive
red our houses. And the ptople bowed the bead and wor
shipped, i,
18. And the children of Israel went away, and did at
the LORD had commanded Moses and Aaron; so did they.
19. And it came to pass, that 29. And it camel
at midnight the LO RD smote all &c. ch. 11. 4.. At
the first-born in the land of Egypt,midnight .- the si-
from the first-born of Tharaoh that fe?Vt,me SLt
r. ,J- . t J . ',ra. Night when Men are
fat on hi throne, unto the first- geLdly most secure,
born of the captive that was in the Thef.5. 3,7. Matt,
dungeon, and all the first-born of 2$. 5, 6. What we
cattel. read Numb. 8. it.
doth not contradict:
what is said here. Day is put for Time indefinitely in
these Sacred Writers. Seethe Notes onG^.2.4. From
the first-barn: Wisd. 28. ii. Dungeon: Heb. House of
the fit.
jo. And Pharaoh rose up in the night, be, and all his
servants, and all the Egyptians ; and there wai. a great
ciy in Egypt : for there was not an house where there was
not one dead.
1 3 1. Arid he called for Moses and Aaron by night, and
said, Rife up, arid get'you forth from among my people,
brth you and the children of Israel, and go, serve the
LORD, as ye bays!: said, 1
32. Alfi
 3 jo NOTES m the
Jt. Also take your flocks, ad your herds, 4$ ye have
i and be gnu : and bless me aifi.
33. And the Egyptians were urgent upon the people,
that they might find them out of the land he bafie fa
they said, We be att, dead men. %.
34. And the people took their 34* Kneadi^-
dough before it wot leavened, their troughs : Qr,Z><a&
kneading-troughs being bound up in their clothes ufw
their {boulders.
25. And the children of Israel 3SV J*ek: Ch.3,
did according to the word of Mo- az- *
fis : and they borrowed ofabe Egyptians jewels of fiver
and jewels ofgoldy and raiment.
36. And the LORD gave-the people favour in the
fight of the Egyptians, so that they lent unto them such
things as they required : and they spoiled the Egyptians.
37. And the children of Israel 37. To fuccith .-
journeyed from Rtmefes to Succot-h, Vid. Nstmi, 33.3,
about fix hundred thousand on foot Tty Journey the If-
that were men. besides children. rf / 'SPj th* *y
' 1 after the Passover was
flam. This place might be called Suecoth from the Booths
which the Israelites made thire at their first coming out of
or, perhaps, from theCW that there began to
cover them, Pfal 105. 39.
J|8. And a mixed multitude went up also with them ;
flocks, and herds, even very muck cattel.
39. And they baked unleavened cakes of the dough,
which they brought forth out of Egypt, for it was mt
leavened: because they were thrust out of Egypt, and
could not tarry, neither had they prepared for themselves
any vittual.
40. Now the sojourning of the 40? Now the sa-
children of Israel, who dwelt in jmrnngjec. Gen. if.
Egypt, was four hundred and tbir- xh **: 7- %: Gd'
ty years. 3. 17. Their sojourn-
: < tag in Egypt was not
 Bvok es EXODUS. 3J1
above half this time ; And therefore (his space of time takes
in the sojourning of them and their Fathers, not finely in E-
gypt. but elsewhere. [See the Greek.] From the Birth ofIsaac
to this time are 400 years ; The other 30 years were before
the Birth of Isaac, and commence from the first promise
mtdctoramin'OrefiheChaldeeSyASt.j. x, 3. Now the
30 years are thus made up ; .5 years in Horan, 1 1 in Ca
naan, when IJhmaelwzs born, Gen. 16. 3- And 14 years of
Ifhmaeh Age when Isaac was born, Gen. 17. 25. 18. 10.
16. 16. 2I> 5. See the Notes on Gen. 1$. 13.
41. it tame to pass, at the end of the four hun
dred and thirty years, even the self-fame day it came to
pass, that all the hosts of the LO RD went out front
the land of Egypt.
42. It is a night to he much oh- 42. A night muck
served unto the LORD, for bring- tu be observed: Heb,
ing them out from the land of E- A. f Observe-
gypt: this is that night of the Uons'
LORD to be observed of all the
children of Israel, in their genera
tions.
41. And the LORD said unto 43. No stranger :
Moses and Aaron, This is the or- None that is not a
dinance of the paffover : there shell 1"* or *
no stranger eat thereof. "ot *
J ' a ' by his being prose
lyted, and admitted by Circumcision: Pld. Ver44,45.
44. But every man's servant that is bought for money,
when tbm hast circumcised him, then shall he eat there
of.
45. A foreigner, and an hired servant shall not eat
thereof.
46. In one bouse Ml it be eaten, 4$. Neither shalt
thou shalt not tarryforth ought of the ye break: Numb. 9.
flejh abroad out of the house: mi- f Ji i?36'
tper fall ye break a, bone thereof. '

$7- AU
 MO T E S oh the
47. All the congregation of If 47. Keep it : Hebl
rael shall keep it. Th

48. And when a stranger shall sojourn with ibee, and

will keep the pajfover to the LOR D, let all his males be
circumcised, and then let him come near and keep it j and
be stall be ai one that is bom in the land : for no tmcir-
cxmcifed person shall eat thereof.
49. One law Jhall be to him that Stranger, &c. i. e.
is home-born, and unto the stranger The Proselyte. See
that fojourneth among yon. l"e ^reeh

50. Thus did all the children of Israel; as the LORD

commanded Moses and Aaron, so did they.
51. And it came to pass the selfsame dayt that the
LORD did bring the children of Israel out of the lad
of Egypt, by their armies.

CHAP. Xlls.

The ARGUMENT.
The First-born are to be set aside. The Israelites are
minded to preserve the Memory of their deliverance
out of Egypt. . The Firstlings of Beasts to be jet a-
part. The Israelites take with them the Bones of Jo
seph. They are directed by a Cloud and Pillar oj
Fire. * t

I. AND the LORD spake unto Moses , fay-

-t\- ing,
1. Sanclifie unto me all the first- . 2. Sanclifie: Ch.
born, whatsoever openeth the womb 22.29. 34. 19.
among the children oj Israel, both
of man and of beast : it is mine. *
nifies to set a-part ; and that may be said to be sanctified
>. '! v - to
 Book of EXODUS.
to God, which is set aside for his service, And be
cause the First-born were set aside by God's Command, and
were therefore more peculiarly his already, they were for
bid in their voluntary Vows to consecrate them unto the
Lord, Levit. 27. 26. Of mart and of beast : The Firstling
ofa Beast fit for Sacrifice was not to be redeemed, but the .
Blood thereof was to be sprinkled on the Altar, the fat to
be burnt, and the flesh to be the Priests, Numb. 18. 17, 18.
The Firstling of an unclean Beast was to be redeemed,
(v. and the Price to be given to the Priest, Numb
18. 15. The First-born ofMen were to be set a-part to the
Service ofGod } Instead of the First-born of the People,
God took the Levites, Numb. 3. 12. After this the First
born were to be redeemed, and the Price to be given to
the Priest, Numb. 18. 15.
3. And Mosessaid unto the peo- 3. Bondage: Heb.
pie, Remember this day, in which Servants. , . >
ye came out from Egypt, on of the house of bondage ; for
by strength of hand the LORD brought you m from,
this place : there fhalfno leavened bread be eaten.
4. This day came ye out, in the 4- & the month
month Abib. The Hebrew
word Abw signifies
an Ear ofCorn ; and because Barley was Eared at this time
of the year, this month is called the month of Abib: The
Latin renders it of new'fruits, and the Greekjco the fame
senses
\ .And it shall be when the J. Whcn&c, Hence
LORD (haU bring thee into the j* *pPn that this
land of the Canaanitis, and the gS^^8*?^
mm andtheAmontes,andthe *t^%
Htvites, and the Jebufttes, which theLnd ofCanaan,
he swore unto thy fathers to give vid. Dent. 12. 1, 6.
thee, a land flowing with milk and (h. 16. 5, 6,
honey, that thoushalt keep this fer- i
vice in this month. i

1 6. Seven
J34 & TE S cm tU
6. Seven days (halt thou eat m- 6. Seven days shah
Uavened bread, and i the seventh thou eat unUaventi
day shall be a feast to the LORD. elsewhere
, . , laid, Six days fhdt
thou eat unleavened bread, Deut. 16. 8. But ic is plain
these six, are the six days after the first day of the Feast ;
after which first day they had the liberty of going home,
bat might not eat leavened Bread during those remaining
fix days. And to this purpose it is said ; Thou shah sacri
fice the Passover; ( v.6.) And thou shalt rost and eat it In
the place which the Lord thy God/hall choose, and thou (halt
turn $ the morning , and go unto thy tents. Upon this it
follows, Six days shalt thou eat. It is a very probable opini
on ofthe Jews, that though they were obliged to eat unlea
vened Bread with the Paschal Lamb, (Exod. 12. Yet
for the six days remaining they were onely obliged, ifthey
cat Bread, that it should be unleavened, but were not un
der any obligation to eat Bread upon each of those days. It
is not said. Whosoever eateth not unleavened Bread ; but it
is said, Whosoever eatetb leavened Bread, from the first day
until! theseventh day, that soulshaft he cut offfrom Israel,
Exod. 12. 15.
7. Vnleaverted bread shall be eaten seven days : and
there shall no leavened bread be seen with thee, neither
shall there be leaven seen with thee in all thy quarters.
f. And thou shalt shew thy son in that day, saying
This is done because of that which the LORD did
unto me, when I came forth out of Egypt.
9: Aud it shall be fur a sign m- 9. And it shall be
to thee upon thine hand, and for 0 for a sign unto thtt
memorial between thine eyes*, that ufon thine hand, Sac.
the LORD'S law may be in thy Tbis Solemnity
mouth t. for with astrong bandbath ^ ^ fntoc th<* 1
the U>RD brought thee out of gfi* gj-g
* ' thee, as if it were
something on thine hand, or before thine eyes : Fid. Dem.
6. 8. Isa. 49. 16. Cant. 8. 6. See Notes on v. 16. .

io. than
 Mats EXODt/S.
io. Than shalt therefore keep this ordinance in bis sea
son fromyear to year.
it. And it final be when the LORD stall bring thee
into' the sand of the Canaanites, at be swart unto thee
end to thy fatherst and shall give it thee.
12. That thou jhalt fefa-part vuThat thou-. Cfc
mo the LORD all that openetb and" 34. i9.
the matrix : and every firstling E^44-y. Set a-
tfntt cometh of a hast, which then Jil?
hast^e males be the fct ^
Z.0Z> /. thine own,butGod^
Vid. Z*Y. 27. 32.
1%. And every firstling of an 13. Of an
ass thou shalt redeem with a lamb ; Of ttncleaem
and if thou wilt not redeem it, ~"mb- l8, 3* v
thenthoHjMtbreakhis neck: and
all the firstJem of man amongst common lunong
thy children {halt then redeem. them, 7^.10.4. and
12. 14. And the Ais
therefore seems named here as a most common Beast, and
comprehending other Creatures that were not fit for Sacri
fice : And Phut the Jew, when he mentions this Law,
reckons Horses, Asses and Camels, and such-like, [de Sa-
ccrdot.Hwr- 1.) Lamb: Or, Kid; vid. fft. 12.3.
14.' And it shall be when thy 14. In tiitie to
son amth thee in time to come, fay- came - Heh. To mar-
ing, what is this ? that thou jhalt ro* Mm,**
fay unto him, By strength of hand 34*
the LORD .brought us out from
Egypt, from the house of bondage.
1 $. And it came to pass when Pharaoh would hardly
let its go, that the LORD flew all the first born in the
land of Egypt, both the first-born tf man, and the first
born of beast : therefore I sacrifice to the LORD all
that openeth the matrix, being males ; but all the first*
born of my children 1 redeem.
". 16. And
33<> NOTES on the
16. And it shall be for a token i6 And it (kail
upon thine hand, and for frontlets h.for. a tok? *t*
between thine eyes : for fy strength me hand, and for
j hand the LORD brought iU J
"/ Hence the WJ'
derstanding these words literally, took up a custom of
using their Phylacteries, (Matt. 21.$.) which they wore
on their Hands and Foreheads. These were made o(Skifis
ofa cleamBeast, in which were written four Tracts or little
Sections of their Law ; we. Dent. 6. 4. to the end ofv.<j.
Exod. 13. 1. to the end ofv.'io. Exod. t$.' it. to the end
of v. 16. Dent. 11. 13. to the end of v. 11.
17. And it came to pass, when Fharaoh bad let tht
people go, that God led them not through the way ofthe
land of the Philistines, although that was near : for God
said, Lest petgdventure the people repent when they fee
mar, and they return to Egypt.
18. But God led the people a- 18. Harnessed: Or,
bout, through the way of the wiU h five * rankj Le.
dernefs of the Red sea: and the Tlfy went in good
(tiV^AT? ham4ed *htr Loins 2

mt ofthe land ofEgypt. See ch\ \ *

19. And Moses took the bones 19. The bones of
of Joseph with him: for he. had Joseph :V\A..7.16.
straitly sworn the children of Israel, God mil, Gen.
saying, Gid will. surely visit you; S0-2*- .W*.*4-3*.
andyeshall carry up my bones away
hence
20.withyou.
And they took their jour- 20. They tobk^, Sec.
neyfrom Succoth, and encamped in Numb. 33. 6.
Etham , in the edge of the wilderness.
11. And the LORD went be-. 21. The LORD'
fore them by day in a pillar of a Numb. 14. 14, Deut.
cloud, to lead them the way ; and * 33- Nehem. 9. 19.
fy night in a pillar of fire, togive PsaL ?8- r+. 1 Cr.

them light : to go fy day and ntght. ffi gg

 t .Book j/EXODtIS. 337
ch. 14. 19. 'And it .is supposed that he is the Son of God, it
being said that they tempted Christ in the Wilderness ,
1 Cor. 10. 9. And Phi/o the few thinks it credible that a
certain invisible Angel accompanied the Cloud as the Con
ductor of the People; Whom ( (ays he ) we may not see with
bodily eyes. [Vid. Phil, de Vjt. Mf. I. u] And" there is?
ground for this opinion of his1 front this place, compared
with ch. 14. 19. where it is said^ And the Angel ofGod ivhicb
went before Cams of Israel removed and went behind
them: Arid the Pillar of the Cloud went from before their
face, and styod behind them. j s' \
zz. He took- Hot amy the pillar . The, Pillar :
of the cloud by day, nor the pillar The Pillar ofa.gQud;
of sire by night, from before the dS>\ Fire > t0

Spread as a Cloud by day, and having the appearance of

Fire by night, for the guidance of the People. 7* ' ,\ , -
v1; ' A ' :

Si CH A P. XIV.

she ARGUMENT.
"the Israelites are direEled in their Journey. Pharaoh
pursues them. The Ifraelites are much afraid. Mo
les endeavours to quiet them. The Angel and Cloud
remove behind the Cams of Israel. The Ilraelites pass
through the Red sea ; the Egyptians following them,
are drowned.

i. A ND the LORD spake unto Moses , fay-

XA. ing,
ii Speak unto the children of 2. PihaUrofh
Israel, that they turn and encamp Numb. 33. 7. This
before Pibabirotb, between Migdol the n1 <* f

star fe/ere it www? ^ should seem from

w M that Broth
Z was
33$ NO TS on the A_
was a rnountainous andisteep pkce: For he tolls us, that
the Efflii&sfkvt. up'.^Ke -Hebrews that they could not
escape between steep Mountains on the one hand, and the
Sea qn tie other. [Vid. Jpfah.Ant. I. 2. c 6. J rave-
nelwill have Ptbahirttb to referr to a Village, from whence
the Red (ea fells into a Channel called Htrttb : Be it as it
w^ifc.Hebrews are in, , strak. Bedew -ffi&dol and
the / ACgdtl signifies a strong Fort. sf Arid this (peats
the straft in which ite Hebrews were, having the Sea on
one side, ,and a strong Fort tjo receive their Enemies on die
other. Baal-zephon : 'This seems to he, the place of an
Idol,, called. 2?<*<*/ and Abravertel tells us it stood on the
North-hde of.Mtgdol. And then itmight for that cause
be cilfea'^^ .trttt weird signifying toe North.
j; Fsr Vhvraoh will Jay of the 3.'irt*ngled:They
children of Israely They a^e, entang- are perplexed.
hd in theland, the wilderness hath -1 ; '
shut them in. : W
~4.~And I mil l?arlenlFbaraoh's~ 4 Honoured : By
heart,that heshallfelkwafttr them, *p iuLst destruction
<ra</7 jw'/f be honoured upon Pha- , .EWtiMS'
raoh, and upon ell his btjh* that V,d' T'" IQ* 3<
fjtye Egyptians may know that lam
" ffc iORD. .And they did so.
& w /oW rfo kivg of Egypt, that the people
fled : and the heart of Pharaoh and of his servants xtas,
turned against the people, and they slid, Why have we
done this, that we have let Israel go from serving m f
6. And he made ready bis chariot, and took his peo
ple with him. " \*
7. And he took fix hundred chosen chariots, and all the
chariots of Egypt, and captains over every me of them.
8. And the LO RD hardned 8. With an high
the heart of Pharaoh king of Egypt, hand : Openly and
and be pursued after the children os bldty> ad in good
Israel: and the children of Israel <W**fiW'#
wnt mt with an high hand. mes * ** * Bh!
 Book if EXODUS. <$ip
9. But the Egyptians pursued 9- EgyftlMnt:\v$.
after them {all the horses and chit- ftfiz**- Mac4.fi
riots of Tharaob, and his horfe-men^and his arwf) and
overtook them encamping by the sea, oefide Vihahiroih be
fore Baal zephon.
10. And whe% Tharaob drew nigh, the children of
Israel Kfi up their eyes, and behold, the Egyptians march
ed after them, aud.'they were fore- afraid: and tie chil
dren of Israel tried out unto the LORD. ";
91. And they said unto Moses, Beaus' there were no
graves in Egypp , hast thou taken w> away to die in the
mfdernefs? Wherefore hast thou dealt thus with us, to
carry us forth dm of Egypt Y '
1 2. Is not this the word that 12. Is not this:
we did tell- thee in Egypt , fnying, 6- 9 ,
Let us alone, that we may serve the Egyptians ? Tor it
had been better for as to serve the Egyptians, then that
we should die in the wilderness.
i j. And Moses said unto the 13. And Moses
Prseopte, Fe#r ye net, standstill, and A'4,?a:. There is a
fee the salvation of the LORD, Tradition among the
fe
wfU he will shew to you to day: ' ^tRealC
for the Egyptians whmye have seen ^ere divQed M&
to day, ye shall see them agdtn no four feverai Sects and
tnore for ever. ' ." Opinions. The first
were for running in
to the Sea ; The second for returning into Egypt ; The
third for fighting the Egyptians j The fourth for lifting up
their Voice, and by their Shrieks and Out-cries confound
ing their Enemies ; And that Moses speaks to the People
with respect to their divided Opinions. To the first in .
these words, Fearye not, standstill, vndfee the Salvation of
the Lord. To the second he said, For the Egyptians, whom
ye have seen to day, ye shall fee them again no more for ever.
Tp the third, The Lori shallfight for you. To the fourth,
And ye shall hold your peace. [Vid. Targ. "jon. & Hierosoli
in loc. ] For the Egyptians -whom ye have seen to day : Ot,'
for Ifhtriat yon have seen the Egyptians to day ; i. e- They
2 i should
340 NOTES on the
should not fee the Egyptians, as they had seen them ;
namely, alive, v, 30. See the. Greek.
14. Tbe LO &D:shall sight for you, and ye shall bold
your peace.
15s. And the LORD said unto 15. Wherefore cry-
Moses, Wherefore criest thou unto est tbm tatt me ?
me } Speak unto the children of Ifc od reproves not his

was to do, He having heard his Prayer. See the Cbaldet.

16. But lift thou up thy rod, and stretch out thine
hand over the sea, and divide it : ana the children of
Israel shall go on dry-ground through the midst of the
sea.
17. And I, behold I will harden the hearts of the E-
gyptians, and they shall follow them : and 1 will get me
honour upon Pharaoh, and upon all bis host, upon bis cha
riots, and upon his horse-men.
1 8. And the Egyptians shall know that J am tbt
LORD, when I have gotten me honour upon Pharaoh,
upon his chariots, and upon his horse-men.
19. And the angel of God which 19 The Angel of
went before the camp of Israel, re- tbe LORD: See the
moved, and went behind them; Notes on <A. 15. 21.
and the pillar of the cloud went
from before theirface, and stood be
hind them.
20. And it came between tbe 20. And it
camp osthe Egyptians and the camp It being but one and
of Israel, and it wat a cloud and thefame, Seech. 13.
darkness to them, but it gave light 22i
by night to these : so that tbe one
came not near tbe other all the
night.

lit And
 Book of EXODU& . 34s
Xt. And Moses stretched out 21. Divided: Josh.
bis band over the sea, and the 423 r&L ii4-3
LORD caused the sea to go back
by a strong east-wind all that night, and made the sea dry-
land, and the waters were divided.
22. And the children of Israel it.* The children :
went into the midst of the sea upon 78. 13. 1 Cor,
the dry-ground: and the waters *'u Heb, 11.29,
were a wall unto them on their . v.
right bands and on their left. . '- ' ,
%%. And the Egyptians pursued, and went in after
them, to the midst of the sea, even/J* Pharaoh's horses,
bis chariots, and bis horse-men.
24. And it came to pass, that in the morning-watch
the LORD looked unto the host ofthe Egyptians, through
the pillar of fire and of the cloud, and troubled the host
of the Egyptians,
15. And took off'their chariot- 25. That they
wheels, that they drave them hea- drove them heavily:
vily. so that the Egyptians said, ** thtm
Let m flee from the fase of Israel;
for the LORD fighteth for them,
against the Egyptians. . -
26. And the LORD said unto Moses, Stretch out
thine band over the sea, that the waters may come -again
upon the Egyptians, upon their chariots, and upon their
borfe-men.
17. And Moses stretched forth 27. Overthrew :
bis band over the sea, and the sea He. Shool^off. Cod
returned to his strength when the Jg* "PW tJ]em
morning appeared, and the Egyptu ffe3 > T"er
ansfleLlLtit:andtheLZD SSSSSBJSR
overthrew the Egyptians in the phM. vid. eh. 15. 10.
midst of tpe sea. i^/. 77. 17, 18.

28. Ani
34* . *NOfES oh the
*8. And the waters returned 28. One : Pfitf.
aud covered the chariots, and the 106.
horse-men, and all the best of Pharaoh that came into
the sea after them .- there remained not so much atom f
them. V
29. But the children of Israel walked upon dry-land
in the midst of the sea : and the voters were a wall unto
them on their right hand, and on their left.
%o. Thus the LORD saved Israel that day out of
the band of the Egyptians : and Israel saw the Egyptian
dead upon the sea-shore.
|I. Ahd Israel saw that great 31. PPbrk: Heb.
work which the LO RD did upon And hitfir-
the Egyptians: and the peoplefear- *** TW
id the LOR D, and believed the fhevBd gH as a
LORp, and his servant Moses. Servant fGod'

CHAP. XV. 'Wf

' -the ARGUMENT.

The Song of Moses. Miriam and ether Women express
their joy with Timbrels and Dances, The Israelites
come to the wilderness o/Shur, and want Water. Tbty
murmur. The Waters o/Marah made sweet. The Is
raelites come to Elim. '

I. "IpHen sang Moses and the t. ]\Afes - WisiL

X children of Israel this song , rto-' ^
mto the LO RD, and spake, say- theJ-oR*> : * *
hg* I mVi M unto theL ORD, V
for]be hath triumphed gloriously, \Lfl *6, Ia*
she horse and hk rider hath he * '*
tbrominto. the sea. ; '' "

\ -. : . * * ?*<
 Btfok o/ EXODUS. 343
x. The LORD is my strength a. Ms.strength :
and song, and he if become my sal- To wft0^ assistance
nation: he is my God, and I wiU this deUverancc k to
prepare him an habitation } my fa- Tt ^*Jg
thtr's God, and I will exalt htm. D'f *my PrJg ahd.
TTianJdgiving : Vid. Ift. 12. 2. And I mS frepare him
Of* habitation : Or, / will gbrifie him, as the Greek^i&A
Vulgar render it. 1 \ * *.
3 . Tfo ZOAD is a mj of war .- A man f War t
the LORD is his name. . A great Warrik
our. It is an Hebra
ism ; The Hebrew word, which we translate Alan, is ob
served, in Conjunction with another word, to iignirie some
Excellency or Perfection. Thus a man of Words signifies
an eloquent Man, Exod. 4. 10.
4. Pharaoh's chariots and his host hath he cast into the
fia : bis chosen captains also are drowned in the Red
sea.
The depths have covered them : they sank into the
bottom as d stone.
6. Thy right band, O LORD, 6. Thy right hand :
is become glorious in power : thy The Scripture soeaks
right band, O LORD, hath dashed { % the #W ^the

right hand of a Man, is the instrument by which he effects

what he finds in his power. Hence it is attributed toGod,
when his Power is celebrated. .
7. And in the greatness of thine excellency tbou bast
overthrown them that rose up against thee : thmtsentest
forth thy wraths 1which consumed them mstubbie. , ,
8. And with the blast of thy 8. frith the blast
nostrils the waters were gathered fjh f>fl.ril,: Of*
together: the floods find upright ^d osthme anger.

congealed mtbe heart of thtfto\ - whk* made way fop

the destruction ofthe Egyptians. Congealed : j. e, Hardenr
7, 4
344 NOTES en tbt
ed ( as congealed Matter is) so that the Hebrews went on
dry-land.
9. The enemy said, I will pur- 9- Destroy : Or,
sue, I will overtake, I will divide repossess.
the spoil ; -my lust shall be satisfied upon them, I will
draw my (word, my hand shall destroy them.
10. Thou didst blow with thy 10. Blow viththy
wind, the sea covered them: they Mnd: Seev.8.and
sank as lead in the mighty waters. ** f4 2I> Jlr
11. Win is like unto thee, O Gods: Or,
LORD, amongst the gods? who is TO*? ** Fear-
like thee, glorious in holiness, fear- (**'" KaVei : Tp
full-upraises, doing wonders. ^
Name is celebrated or passed.
f%. Tkou stretebedst out thy n. The Earth
right hand, the earth swallowed swallowed them: As
them. \ A*..- ' they fonk into the
Deep. See Jen. j. 6.
And possibly some of them Were buried in the Sands,
brought on them by the
. . violence of the returning Wa
ters.'"} :- ,.
'^'j^ Thou in thy mercy hast led 13. Vnto thy holj
forth thepeople which thou haft re- habitation: i e. To
deemed* thou hast guided them in le Lfad
tggm&m thy h& babita- tlfS^^l
place in which God
would reveal himself to them, and where he would dwell
with them, Jer. 50. 19. Psal.i%. 54,55.
14. The people shall hear, and 14. He People :
be afraid: sorrow siall take Md Deut- 2. 25. Josli.
on the inhabitants of Palestina. *
if. Then the dukes of Edom pall be amazed, the
mighty men of Moab, trembling shall take bold upm
them : all the inhabitants of Canaan shall melt away.
 Book of EXODUS.
m6. Fear and dread pall fall 16. fear; Deut,
upon them, by the greatness of thine 2. 25. Josh. 1. 9.
arm they shall he as ftill m astone, Still: I e. Stupified
till thy people pass over, O LORD, and so far over
powered with their
rill the people pass over, which fears, that they shall
thou haft purchased. not be able to defend
themselves. Pass over Viz. Into the promised Land.
Purchased: Qr, Pofiffe,
17. Thou shalt bring them in, 1 7. Which thou
and plant them in the mountain of hast made for thee to
thine inheritance, in the place, O dwell in : This verse
LORD, which thou baft made for contains a descripti
on of Canaan, as it
thee to dwell in, in the san&uary, was the place where
O LORD, which thy bands have God would dwell,
es and that in a Sanctu
ary which being cer
tainly to be built, when Cod should command, is spoken
ofas already done.
18. The LORD JhaB reignfor ever and ever.
19. For the horse of Pharaoh vent in, with bis cha
riots and -with his horsemen into the sea, and the LORD
brought again the waters of the sea nj>on them: but the
cbi/aren of Israel went on dry land in the midst of the
sea.
20. And Miriam the prophe lO.The prophetess:
tess , the sister of Aaron, took a One to whom God
timbre), in her band, and all the revealed himself. Fid.
Num. 12. 2. Gen,
women went out after her, with 20.7. and .Me. 6.4.
timbrels and with dances.
21. And Miriam answered 11. Answeredthemi
them, Sing ye to the LOR D, for i e. She answered the
he bath triumphed glormsty : the Men who probably
did sing the Song
horse and his rider bath be thrown first. And when they
into, the sea. ' . >" had fung then Miry-
m did repeat it.
. So:
34$ NOTES on the
22. So Moses brought Israel from the Red-sea, and
they Went out into the wilderness of Shtar : and they went
three days in the wilderness andfound no water.
a j. And when they came to Ma- 23. To Marab:
rah, they could not drink of the So called by anrid-
waters if Marah, for they were ^non \ *PP
bitter: tbereforethenameofitwa* &^5S3
called Marab. ^ ^ Bitterness.
24. And the people murmured against Mefes% sayings
What shall we drink I
2j. And he cried unto the 25. A tret: Ec-
LORD : and the LORD famed clus. 38. jr. There be
him a tree, which when be bad cast m<*destr the** Sta-
i'nto the waters, the waters were &c', The3f"w
mfsweet, tberehemade for them g^cfc
0statute and an ordinances there ^ reference to
he proved them, some parricnlarLaws
; given in this place,
viz. Concerning the Sabbath; honouring of Parents, &c.
But we have no sufficient reason to credit this : When 'ts
said, He appointed them (as the Hebrew word imports)
a Statute, &c. those words seem to reser to that monition
which follows Cv. 26.) which is so comprehensive, as, if
obeyed, would dispose them to obey all God s Laws.
2.6. And said, If thou wilt di- 26. Healftb: P
ligently hearken to the voice of the 103. 3.
LORD thy God, and wilt do that which is right in his
sight, and wilt give ear to his commandments, and keep
all his statutes, I will put none of these diseases upon thee,
whisk I have brought upon the Egyptians : for I am the
LORD that healeth thee.
17. And they came to Elim: 27. Mm 1 Num.
where were twelve wells of water, 33- 9r ; >
and threescore and ten palm-trees , and they encamped

C ?i 4 ?>
 Bosk tf EXODUS. 347

CHAP. XVf.

The ARGUMENT.
yS&f Israelites come to Sin. They murmur for want of
Bread. They are promised Bread frm Heaven.
Jgttaits are sent, and Manna. Rules to be observed
concerning the Manna. It was not to be found on the
Sabbath day. A Pot of Manna is reserved as a Me
morial. The Israelites are to eat of this Bread forty
Tears.

1. AN D they took their jour- 1. HAME mto the

ney from Elirn, and all ^ wldtrmfs: A(-
the congregation of the children of ^W?^"
Israel came unto the wilderness f e \ the Re*fia,
Sin, which is b mm and \%
Swat on the fifteenth day of the 6ft/te month :
second month, after their departing just thirty days after
on of the land of Egypt. , ., they came from Ba
rneses, Numb. 33. 3.
in which time they may well be supposed to have tpent
the Provisions which they brought out of Egypt.
2. And the whole congregation of the children of Is
rael murmured against Moses and Aaron in the wilder-,
ness. '
3. And the children of Israelsaid unto them, Would to
Godwe bad died by the handoftbe Lord in the land ofEgypt,
when we sat by the fiejh-pots, and when we did eat bread
to the full; for ye have brought us forth into this wilder
ness, to kill this whole assembly with hunger.
4. Then said, tie LORD unto 4- * rabt: I
Moses, Behold, I wiU rain bread & cause to descend,
from heaven for you : dnd the peo- %? ftJSS',
2 gather air. Sfffi^
taut rate, every day . that I may ven K 7g. J, Vid.
 548 NOTES on the
prime them, whether they will walk Job. 6. x r. And 'da
in my law, or no. , said to be from Hea
ven because it came
from above, as the Rain doth. A certain rate every day :
Heb. The fortion of a day in his day ; whereby they were
taught to take no thought for to morrow, Matt. 6. 5 1, 34.
That Imay wove them, &c i. e. That I may try whether
they will observe the Ordinances which I give them con
cerning the Manna, and also whether they will be engaged
by this great mercy to obey the Laws which I shall give
them.
5. And it shall come to pass, 5. Bring in : Into
that on the sixth day they (hallpre- their Tents.
pare that which they bring in, and it Jhall be twice at
much at they gather daily.
6. And Moses and Aaron said 6, That the LORD,
unto all the children of Israel, At &c. i. e. That we
even, then ye jhall know that tbe did >t not without

tbe land of Egypt; m work ^ %

proof that yon came hither according to his WilL

7. And in tbe morning, then 7. The glory ofthe

ye shallsee tbe glory of the LORD ; LORD : le. The
for that he hearetb your murmur- Miracle of the Man-
ings against tbe LORD: And ^tJ! 4*
what^ we, that ye murmur a,
P' nifest the Glory of
God. Vid. Job. 2.11.
8. And Moses said, This shall 8. Tour murmur-
be when the LORD pall give **g* zn not against
you in the evening flesh to eat, and "f . ft th*
in the morning bread to tbe M ; f0110 -if" Not one-
for that the LO RD hearetb yoHr tSStS'b^
rnurmurings which ye murmur a- jffi 5E?U
gmstbim: Andwbatmwe? your against the Lord. It

H
 Book of EXODUS. $4$
murmurings are not against ut, but is the manner of the
against tbe LORD. Scripture Phrase to
J express by a nega
tive that which is of the least moment and consideration,
Aiatth. 9. 13. i2. 7. i Sam. 8. 7. Job. 12. 44.
9. ^4tf</ A/q/e/ spake unto Adton, 9* Come near unttj
Say unto all tbe congregation ofthe *J?e LORD: Or,e+
children of Israel, Come near be- ' ft* the WxD - UJ.
fore the LORD: for he hath
heardyour murmurings. Lorddid manifesthls
glorious presence (v. 10.) Seethe like expressions, *.
ed. 23. 17. i Chroth 13. 10. with 2 Sam. 64 7.
10. it came to pass a* Aa~ 10. The glory 6F
ton spake unto the whole congrega- ** LORD appeared:
tion of the children of Israel, that c- e. God

and bebold,tbe glory ofthe LORD ed ^ thcm g

tfftvara* m rte c/wrf. Presence by a conspi-
?. cuous appearance.
I r. ^fi fe LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
11. / faw feari ffa murmurings of the children of
Israel ; fo them,saying, At evenye shall eat flesh,
and in the morning ye shall be filled with bread : and ye
shall know that I am the LORD your God.
1$. And it came to pass, that 13. The quails :
at even the quails came up, and co- Vid. Num.11. 31.
vered the camp : and in the morning the dew lay round
about the boll.
14. And when tbe dew that lay 14- A** when the
wai gone up, behold, upon the face dew fhM l
of the wilderness there hy a small &j Num. luj.
round thing, as small as the hoar ft
frost on the ground. Manna renwined af
ter the Dew was gone, which is said to fall upon the
Camp with it, Num. 11.9,

If. And
U9 MfrTBS oh the
if. And when the children of 15- is marmz
Israel saw it, they said one to auo- Or, m* is this f
Iherjlt is rn^a- for they wist fc^'/g
mt what ttvm. And Moses fmd g with whl^.
a?o ffew, T*f is the bread which joWS> ^ ^
tfr LORD hath given you to m what it wis. 77^
#<tf. is-- Job. 6. 31. i Cor.
.. 10.3*
16. Is'f/tf thing which the 16. Ait omer : See
IO RD bath commanded, Gather tjf* Notes on

tng: an omer .for every man, p^Mf Hcb g

fording to f#e number of your per- . , . . . , 4 . ,
jjtftf, was /or tnqn , J',*V . . :
ttinch zxz in hit teats. .
il- And the Children of lfriel ify Seme more,
did so, and' gathered some mate, fmekst: Ot, Beth
some less. ' . he that ( gathered )
more, and he that
(gathered) less.
t%. And when they did mete it ^.Gatheredmuch,
with an omer , he that gathered iCur.%. r*. He
much had nothing over, and he that t^iat ^ mrc tn Fa-
gathered little, had no lack: they a,nd therefore
gathered every man according to his g
. *, ...than an Omer for
mete
a person.
it, find more
19. And Moses said, Let no man leave of it till tht
morning.
20. Notwitbfianding tlxy hearkened, net unto Mvses,
but fame of them left of it mtill the morning, and it bred
worms andstunk : And Moses ma* wrsth with them.
a 1. And they gathered it every 21. Melted r By
Morning , every man according to which ' they were
his eating : and when the fun wax- &ught fe leek it ear-
ed hot, it melted. &
i*< And
 Bwk 4 EXODUS.
% tj i it ww ro />j/} that <? y&rfb day they ga-
hered twice as notch bread, two omers for one man : and
\tt the riders of the congregation came and told Moses.
3,3. And he said unto them, Thin is that which the
LORD hath said, To morrow is the reft of the holy sab
bath unto tie L ORD: bake that which ye will bake, to
lay, and feetb that ye will feetb ; and that which re-
naineth over, lay up for yon to be kept nutill the morning.
24. And they laid it up till the morning, as Moses
Hide : and it did not stink, neither was there my worm
'herein. '>>'
25-. And Moses said, Eat that to day ; for to day is
1 sabbath mto the LORD: to day ye JhaU not find it
'n the field. . , "*" *
26. Six days ye shallgather it, hut on the seventh day
which is the sabbath, in it there fiiaU be none.
27. And it came to pass, thatfi&CTV wont out some of
the people on the seventh day for to gather, and they found
none. ,
28. And the LORD said unto Moses, How long re*
fuseye to keep my commandments and my lawt* .',
29. See, for that the LORD 29- (f0 <>** f his
hath given you the sabbath, there- f(acg: l- * Out of
fore begivetb you on the sixth day ;c*ai!J of
the bread of two days: abide ye e- d" lt
i ,. ji i- J was lawful! to go
very m*h hu place, let no man ^ thdr synagogs,
go outof his place on the seventh day. 15. 2 1. Hence
v \.:. ' ; the Jews have deter
mined it unlawful! to go beyond the Suburbs of a City on
the Sabbath day; which they confine to two thousand Cu
bits, Numb. 35. 5. This space is a Sabbath days Journey,
Ail. I. 12.
30. So the people rested on the seventh day.
1 1. And the house of Israel cal- 31. Taste of it.Scc. *
led the name thereof Manna : and This was the taste of
it mi like coriander-feed, white; it unprepared, when
it was prepared it
had
 itOTES en the
mid the taste of it was Ike wafers had another taste^'-t
made with honey. the taste offrdhOyt,
Num. ii; 8. .
32. And Moses said, This is the thing which the
LORD commanded, Fill an omer of it to be kept for
your generations, that they may fee the bread wherewith I
have fedyon in the wilderness, when 1 brought you forth
from the land of Egypt. \
33. And Moses said unto Aaron, Take a pot. and put
an omer full ofmanna therein, and lay it up before the
LORD, to be kept foryour generations.
3.4. As the LO RD command- 34> Laid
ed Moses, so Aaron laid it up be- When the Taherna-
fore the Testimony, to be kept. ^foiS

< And the children of Israel 35. Forty years,

did eat manna forty years, untill & Jfh- 5-
they came to a land inhabited: Weh-g.is.
they did eat manna, untill they came
unto the hordess of the land of Ca
naan.
%6. Now an omer is the tenth 36. An omer is
parts/an ephdh. the tenth, fart of an
ephah: The Ephah
contained of our Measure very near a Bushel, three Seahs
tyid. LXXH. and OnkeQ and the Omer here is the tenth
put\ T?6 Homer which is mentioned, Etek. 45. 11. is
not the seme measure with the Omer here, and is other
wise written in the Hebrew*

w," chap;
 Book t/EXODUS,

. CHAP. XVII.

The ARGUMENT.
The Israelites come to Rephidim. They murmur for want
of Water. God fends them Water out of a Rock.
Amalek fights against the Israelites. Joshua encounters
them. Moses goes up to the top of an Hill, and holds
up his Hands. Whiles he did so the Israelites prevail
against Amalek. God threatens Amalek. An Al
tar built. J'EHOrAH-nift.

I. A NDall the congregation of i. After theirjour-

A the children of Israel 11 which
journeyed from the wilderness of Journeys are else-
Sin, after their journeys, accord- where more partICu-
ingto the commandment of the ^ffi
LORD, and pitched in Rephidim : 33' ' 3' *
and there was no waterfor thepeople to drink.
1. Whereftre the people did 2. tvherefore: V.
chide with Moses, and said, Give iV/ww.20.4. Where
in water that we may drink. And fa* ^ye. temPf the
Moses said unto them, Why chide ^52) .? i.e. Where-

tempt the LORD? tent question th(J

Power arid Care of the Ldrd ? fid. Matt. 16. t. PsiL 78.
18, 19. See v.-j. .
%. And the people thirsted there for water ; and the
people murmured against Moses, and said, Wherefore is
1 his that thou hast brought us up out of Egypt, to kill us
and our children, and our cattel with thirst ?
4. And Moses cried unto the 4. Cried - i. e.
LORD, faying, What (hall I do Prayed as he was
Mo this people ? they be almost rea wont t0 do ,n ltra,ts>
dy to stone me. r. 14. 15. f.if**.
A a 5. And
3 f4 MOTES mt the
5. And the LOR D said unto 5. The elders: As
Moses, Go on before the people, competent witnesses
and take with thee of the elders of of the wonderfull
Power ofGod. Vid.
Israel : and thy rod wherewith thou, ex. 16. Thousmot-
fmotest the river , take in thine eft: c. 7. 20.
hand, aud go.
6. Behold, I will stand before 6. Behold, Kara.
thee there upon the rock in Horeb, 20.9. Ps. 78. 1 5. and
and thou shalt smite the rock, and 105.41. Wifd. 1 1. 4.
1 Cor. 10/4. / rvill
there frail come water out of it, stand: Le. The Pil
that the people may drink. And lar of Cloud (the
Aloses did so in the fight of the el sign of my Presence
ders of Israel, among you)
{lull
stand upon the Rock,
&c. Water out ofit : Though the Rock were unlikely to
afford it. This (peaks the Power of God, and does also re
present Christ, and the Benefits which we receive by him,
i Cor. 10.4. Job. 7. 37.
7. And he called the name of 7. Maffab: That
the phee, Massah, and Meribtlb, is, tentation. Aferi-
bah; That is, chiding,
because of the chiding of the chil
or strife. Is the
dren of Israel, and because they L 0 RD,Siz. Seethe
tempted the LORD, saying, Is the Notes on v. 2.
LORD among m, or not ?
8. Then came Amalek , and 8. Then came :
fought with Israel in Rephidim. Deut. 25. 17. Wifd.
II. 3. Amalekj i.e.
The Amalekites, who were descended from Amalek^ one
of the Sons of Elifhaz, the first-born of Esatt, Gen. 36.
ij, 16.
9. And Moses said unto Joslma, 9, Joshua : Cal
Choose m out men, and go out, fight led Jesus, Act. 7.
with Amalek: to morrow I will 45.
stand on the top of the hill, with
the rod of God in mine hand.

10. 5>
 Book of EXODUS. $$j
. Ib. So Joflma did as Moses bad 10. Hur : A Man
said to bhh, andfought with Ama- of great note and
tek: and Moses, Aaron, and Hur, authority, and possi-
M. ut * np 4 ae mi.
this time, ^c.24.14.
t Chron. 2. 19. Jofephm adds, That he was the Husband
df Aiiriam.
1 1. And it came to pass when n Held up his
Moses held up his hand, that Israel hand : i. e. H is Hands,
prevailed: and when he let down as appears from t/.n;
his hand, Amakk prevailed. Jf^ft ^
the sign ofGod's Power. The lifting up of Hands is an
Expression of Prayer, Pfal. 28.2. 1 Tim. 2. 8. And
this passage does fitly express to us the efficacy of fervent
Prayer to God.
12. But Moses hands were 12. His hands
heavy, and they took a (lone and vtre iMfy ' They
put it under him, and he fat there- wre ftretcheei mt l*
on : and, Aaron and Hur stayed up ^er^s^fFhf
bis bands the one 'on the one fide] ^d, "he S&
ana the other on the other fide; and God's Power in his
his hands were steady untill the go- Hand. The word
ing down of the fun. we render./??^ does
in the Hebrew im
port faith ; and this may well express the Faith, of Moses
in the Power of God, and commend to us the Prayer of
Faith, Jam. 1.6. Mats. 21.22.
13. And Joshua discomfited Amalek and his people
with the edge of the sword.
14. And the LORD said unto tf I a book.:
Moses, Write this for a memorial This was done, Dtut.
in a book, and rehearse it in the ifA*9' ^
ears of Joshua : for I will utterly gfe Jg1
put out the remembrance of Ama^ aslcj t0 g^t
lek from under heaven. Lor$s Battels. /
*i* utterly put out the remembrance, &c. In due time I.
Aa 2 will
 ^6 NO TE S oh the
will destroy their Memory. Vid. Deut. 2$. 17. 1 Stan.
15. 7. c. 30. 17. iSam.%. 12. 9. 14.
IJ. And Moses built an altar, 15- Analtar-Vtf
and called the name of it JEHO- ** the, ^4, fcy tb
VAH-niffi. The name 4
JJ tt : Or, The name oj
Him, that is, of the Lord. jEHOVAH-ntfi : That is,
The Lord my Banner. "He who enabled me to fight, and
get the Victory. Moses built an Altar, and thereonserved
before the Lords who wrought wonders for him, fays the
Chaldee.
16. For he said, because the 16. Because, &c.
LORD hath sworn that the Or, Because the
LO R D will have war with Ama- handofAma/e^ tt a-
lek from generation to generation. ^d The^Loti
hath sworn : Heb. The hand upon the throne of the Lord.
The reason of this variety is from this, that the lifting up
the Hand, and especially towards Heaven, the Throne of
God, was used in swearing; and no wonder that die sign
should be put for . the thing signified. See Gen. 14. 22.
Rev. 10.5,6.

CHAP. XVIIL

The ARGUMENT.
Jethro comes to Moses, and brings with him the Wist
and two Sons of Moses. 'He acquaints him with
what God had.done for the Israelites. Jethro rejoicetb
at it, and advifeth Moses to teach the People Laws,
and to appoint Judges among the People. Moses fol
lows the Advice of Jethro, who afterward "departed
x from Mm.

1. \T7" HEN Jethro , the 1. lEthro .- VkL

W priest of Midian, Mo- JChap.i. 16.
fes's father-in-law, heard of all that God had done for
. . Moses,
 Book of EXODUS.
Moses, and for Israel his people, and that the LORD
bad brought Israel out of Egypt:
2. Then Jethro, Moses's father- 2. After he had
in-law , tosk Zipporah, Moses j {<* her M*: That
wife, after he had sent her back, !?> A(rer Mofeshid
J 7 J ' sent her back from
the Inn when he was going into iyyp/. Vid. C%>. 4,.
24, 25,
3. And her two sons, of which 3. Name : Ch. 2."
the name of the one was Gerfhom Gerfhom : That
( /or I have been an alien *> there,
in astrange land) t
4. f aw* 0/ offor _ 4. /Vr r That
was Eliezer (for the God of my >s, My God is an
father, said he, was my help, *k*
and delivered me from tlx sword of
Pharaoh.)
5. And Jethro, Moses's father- 5. At the mount of
in-law, came with his sons and his God : The Mountain
wife unto Moses into the wilderness, hich the ifal f
where he encamped at the mount of 9od "f? red'd*
Gocl 1 'J fays the Chaldee.
This was Horeb ,
where God gave his Law, Exod.$ri> Veut.s.2.
6. And he said unto Moses, I 6. He said : He
thy father-in-law Jethro am come fent Messengers that
unto thee, and thy wife, and her in his name told
two sons with her. fefJ"VTng'
J Vtd. Matth. 8. 5.
compared with Luk. 7. 3,
7. And Moses went out to meet 7. Welfare ; Heb.
big father-in-law, and did obeisance, ?eace-
and kijsed him, and they asked each other of their wel
fare: and they came into the tent. .

Aa 5 % And
 NOTES c the
8. And, Moses told bk father- %.Come upon them:
in-law all that the LORD had Heb. Found them,
done unto Pharaoh, and to the E-
gyptians for Israel's fake, and all the travail that bad
come upon them by the way, and how the LORD delive
red them.
9. And Jethro rejoiced for all 9. Hand:ie.Th?
the goodness which the LORD Dominion or Tyran-
haddom to Jj'ratl : whom he had {Vj ?s the Cbaldn
'Jtfvetjd out of the hand of the E- hath ir*
gypiWh.^ .
10. And Jethro said, Blessed be the LORD, who
hath delivered you out of the hand of the Egyptians, and
%nt -ofthe hand of Pharaoh, who hath delivered the people
from under the hand of the Egyptians:
It". Now I know that the u.Eor in the thing,
LORD is greater than all gods .- &c. Ch. 1.10,16,22.
for in the thing wherein they dealt 29r*v7* ^if'
proudly;, he ws dove them. Sfe^fcT 1 1
Pride and; Arrogance, and God did defeat them in their
Pefigns, and inflicted on them that very evil which they
designed to afflict the Israelites with. Compare ch. t.21.
tyith'e*. 12. 29. and^. 14. 28.

And Jethro, Moses's fa- 11. Sacrifices :i.e.

tMer-iti.law, took a burnt- offering, Other Sacrifices ; for
and sacrifices for Gad : And Aaron n. man eat ot'
came,' and all the elders of Israel the Bumt^fferin&it
fom bread with Most'ss father- ^"f "u-ely oftered
MefareGod.
the Priest and People bad their share, Lev. 7. 14.* Deut.
27- 7- Before God j Before the glory of God appearing in
the Gloud; and possibly,, before the Tabernade r For
there are those that think that this pastage of JethroS com-
w to Mists related in this Chapter, did happen in the
following year, after the Law was given and the Taber
nacle erected. And that Opinion is grounded upon what
' . ':- '-" -.' ' we
 Book #/ EXODUS. 3*9
we read v. 12. and v. 16. compared with Dtat. 1. 9.
Numb, to. 29, 30.
1 3. sct*e to pass on the morrow, that Moses
fat to judge the people: and the people stood by Moses,
from the morning unto the evening.
14. And when Moses's father-in-taw saw all that ke
did to the people, he said, What is this thing that thou
doest to the people? Why fittest thou thy self ahne, and all
the people stand by thee from morning unto even ?
I5T. And Moses said unto hkfa- 15. To enquire of
ther-in-law, Because the people Go" ' j- e- To en-
come unto me to enquire ofGod. ^K,e.o{ e mind. f
1 ' God in things which
were doubtfuil. This they did by consulting his Servant,
and Prophet.
16.. When they have a matter, t6. One and am-
they come unto me, and Ijudge be- ^ier '. Hebu A mm
tweenone and 'another, and Ida * bis fellow,
wake them know the statutes of
Cod, and his laws,
17. And Moses's father-in-law said unto him, Jl)e
thing that thou doest is not good.
18. Thou wilt surely wear away, 18. Thou wiltswe-
both thou andthispeople that is with b w** aw*y Heb,
thee : for this thing is too heavy MtngthOHwibfadet
for thee : thou art not able to m- * art ** &e
form it thy self alone. '* *
19. Hearken now unto my voicet 19* To God-ward:
I will give thee counsel, and God Seeking instrutlion
shall be with thee: be thou for the thf Presence os
people to Godward, that thou may. Gf* ' sMs. cha/:
est bring the causes unto God:
Num. 15. 34, 35. and ch. 27. 5.
ao. And thou shalt teach them ordinances and laws,
anijhatt Jhew them the way wherein they must walk, and
she work that they must do.
A% 4 %\. More-
$6o NO T ES oh the
21. Moreover, thou (halt pro- 2f. Hating cm-
ride out of all the people able men, tousness : Or, Hi-
such as fear God, men of truth, ba- f?"
ting covetousness, and place such o- the love f ruih
ver them, to be rulers of thousands,
and rulers of hundreds, rulers of
fifties, and rulers of tens.
12. And let them judge the people at all seasons: and
it shall be that every great matter they shall bring mo
thee, but every small matter they shall judge -. so shall it
be easier for thy self, and they /hall bear the burden with
thee.
23. Ifthoushalt do this thing, and God command thee
so, then thou shalt be able to endure, and all this people
shall also go to their place in peace.
24. So Moses hearkened to the voice of bis father-in-
law, and did all that be had said.
a j. And Moses chose able men out of ill Israel, and
made them heads over the people, rulers of thousand's, ru
lers of hundreds, rulers offifties, and rulers of tens.
16. And they judged the people < 26. Alt allseasons:
at all seasons: the hard causes they > e. At all occasions
brought unto Moses, but everysmall times, when they
matter they judged themselves. eK at* > pT
a J some other superior
Law, whereby they were obliged to attend upon God's
more immediate worship
27; And Moses let bis father-in-law depart; and be
went his way into his own land.

q H A R
 Book of EXODUS. 36Y

mt CHAP.
. / XIX. '

The ARGUMENT.
The Israelites come to Sinai. Moses goes up into the
Mount, and receives a Message to the People, which be
delivers, and returns their Answer unto God. He is
commanded to Sanitise the People, and set them Bounds,
which he accordingly does. God descends upon the
Mount, andfends Moses down to restrain the Priests
and People from coming too near.

J. TN the third month, when the f, HE fame day :

J_ children of Israel were gone , J* \it\
forth out of the land of Egypt, the thought, that by the
fame day came theymto the wilder- Md^rfS
nessjf Saw. month, as this was
the third month of the year, But that word which we
translate month, signifies sometimes no more but the New-
moon, or first day of the month {Num. 29.6. 1 Sam. 20.
24, 27 .) And in that fense the fame day signifies the first
day of the month. According to this account it was fifty
days from the Israelites eating the Pafibver in Egypt to
the giving of the Law, which was done on the third day
(v. 1 1.) For on the fourteenth day of the first month was
that Paflbver eaten : From that time, reckoning inclusively
the first and last day, was to the third of this third month
just fifty days.
2. For they were departed from Rephidim, and were
come to the defart of Sinai, and had pitched in the wis.
dernefsy and there Israel cammed before the mount.
3. And Moses went up unto 3. Moses: Aft.
God, and the LORD called un- 7- 38- ,mt up unto
to him out of the mountain, fay- Go<*: & He went

Tr 55 T. ft IT 35dM5r$
house of Jacob, and tell the children God appeared,
0} Israel:
3** NOTES en the
4. Te have seen what I did unto 4. Te have seen
the Egyptians, and how I bare you OeaL 29. 2. On Et
on eagles wings, and brought you Deut.32.
wf<> W/f//. " This speaks
' *. the great care ofGod,
aBd the sure defence which the Israelites had therebyre
ceived. Vid. ReveL 12. 14. "Unto myself: i. e. To the
place where I appear to you, and am ready to give you
my Laws.
j. Now therefore, if ye will 5. Now]: Deut.
obey my voice indeed, and keep my .2. All the Earth:
Deut. i o. 14. Plal.24. 1.
covenant, then yeshall be a peculiar
The greater was the
treasure unto me above all people : favour of God to the
for all the earth is mine Israelites, when he
made choice of them for his peculiar People.
6. And ye shall be unto me a 6. A
kingdom ofpriests, and an holy na- Priests : 1 Per. 2. 9.
tion. These are the words which Rev. 1.6. Not a pro-
tbou fialt speak unto the children fan ? ^*
at Israel as shall worship God
1 Jjraet- . according to hisWill,
and be thereupon exalted by him to great Dignity. Yc
shall beKittgrund Priests. See the Chaldee, and Rev. j. 10.
7. And Moses came and called for the elders of the
people, and laid before their faces all these words which
the LORD commanded him
8. And all the people answered 8. Ms Ch. 24
together, and said, All that the 3, 7. Deut 5. 17.
LORD hath spoken, we will do. and 16. 17.
And Moses returned the words of
the people unto the LORD.
9. And the LORD said unto 9. 1 tome HntB
Moses, Lo, I come unto thee in a thee : i. e. I witf ap
pear unto thee after
thick cloud, that the people may a glorious manner.
hear when I speak with thee, and Told: Or, He had
believe thee for ever And Moses tsld. See v. 8.
told the words of the people unto
the LORD. jo, 4*4
 Book *f EXODUS. 35j
10. And the LORD said unto 10. Sanitise them:
Moses, Go unto the people, and * ' Set them a-part,
sanWe them to day and to mor- and let them abstain
j l 4.u n i rom all evil , and
row and let them wash their . ftpm every impwit
clotbeS ' And as a token of
their being sanctified inwardly, they were obliged also to
wash their clothes.
11. And he ready against the II. The third day :
third day : for the third day the ' Notes on v. i.
LORD will come down in the On this day the Law
figin of all the people, upon mount ^f$*l
Simu And this day was the
day of Pentecofl, being fifty days after the Palfover, oh
which day the fiery Tongues were bestowed, t. 2. Will
come down : Or, will reveal himself by a glorious Appear
ance.
12. And thon shalt set bounds 12. Set bounds:
unto the people round about, faying, Such bounds and li
Take heed to your selves, that ye mits as they might
go not up into the mount, er touch not pass, lest for their
curiosity and profane-
the border of it : whosoever touch- ness they die, vid.
eth the mount, shall be surely put 1 Sam. 6. 19. Who
to death, ' soever: Heb. 12. 20.
13s "there {haU not an hand fj. Trumpet; Or>
touch it, bat hejhallsurety be stoned, Cornel. Somdeth
or snot through ; whether it be beast long : Or, when it
hath founded long.
or man, it snail not live : when the
The Greek under
trumpet soundetb long,
stand it of that^time
come up to the mount. when the Trumpet
ceased. They shall
come us to the mount : The People shall come nearer, at
least to the foot of the Mount; and Moses and Aaron and
his Sons, apA the Elders of Israel, shall go up. into the
Mount, via. ch. 24. 9^
14. And Moses went down from the mount unto the
people, and sanctified the people, and they washed their
cjatbej.. ' " - is',
 364 NO S on the
if. And he said unto the peo 15. Wives': iSaitu
ple , Be ready against the third 214. Joel 2.16. Zsch.
day : come not at your wives. 7.3. i Cor. 7. 5.

16. And it came to pass on the 16. ThMders,ta>
third day in the morning , that These were so many
there were thunders and lightnings, tokens of the great
and a thick cloud upon the mount, and terrible Majesty
of God, who there
and the voice of the trumpet ex'
fore ought to Defeat
ceeding loud ; so that all the people ed and obeyed.
that was./' the camp, trembled.
17. And Moses brought forth the people out of the
camp to meet with God, and they stood at the nether
part of the mount.

1 8. And mount Sinai was alto 18. Mount Sinai:

gether on a smoke, because the Deut 4. it. De
LO RD descended upon it in fire : scended: Vid. v. 11.
and the smoke thereof ascended as In fire : Hence the
the smoke of a furnace, and the Law might be called
a fiery Law, Deut.
whole mount quaked greatly.
33-3-
19. And when the voice of the 19. Moses spake:
trumpet sounded long, and waxed So terrible -ivas the
huder and louder, Moses spake, sight, that Moses said,
and God answered him by a voice. I exceedinglyfear and
quake, Heb. 12. 21.
20. And the LORD came down upon mount Sinai,
on the top of the mount : and the LORD called Moses
up to the top of the mount, and Moses went up.

II. And the LO RD said m- ! Choree: Heb.

to Moses , Go down, charge the contest.Brea\throHgh:
people, lest they break through unto Namely, by going

ft mmperistt. . . v. 12.
 Book of EXODUS. 3<5js
21. And let the priests also Priests:^ At-
which come near unto the LOR D, rm and h> Sons were
fanclisie themselves, lest the LORD n,ot ?f.Jf' to
*i
( Yet fee the Note on 18. 12. ) And therefore by Priests
here, we may understand those who ministred in Holy
things before Aaron and his Sons were consecrated. And
these are supposed to be the first-born, (ch. 13. 2.) who are
called young men, ch. 24. 5. And what is rendred young
men elsewhere, signifies Ministers, or those who fervet
2 Kings 19. 6. That come near to the LORD : Who come
near to minister unto the Lord. The Priest, by vertue of
his Office, is placed between God and the People, for
whom he prays and offers Sacrifice unto God.
23. And Moses said unto the 23. Cannot come
LORD, The people cannot come *fi. > e. They are
up to mount Sinai : for thou char- sufficiently warned
gedst m, saying, Set bounds about already ofthe danger
the mounl, and sanclisie it. ofpasting the bounds.

14. And the LORD said unto 24. Thou, and Aa-
him, Away, get thee down, and ron : Ch. 24. 1.
thou shalt come up, thou, and Aaron with thee : but let
not the priests and the people break through, to come up un
to the LOR D, lest he break forth upon them.
25. So Moses went down unto the people, and spake
unto them.

CHAP. XX.

The ARGUMENT.
The Ten Commandments. The People are in great fear.
Moses comforts them. Idolatry k forbidden. Rules
concerning the Altar on which they jhould sacrifice.
I. A ND God spake all these 1. ALL these words:
JrX. words, faying. ".'.which
All thde
y Precepts fol
low.
j 66 NOT ES on the
tow. These are called the ten Words or Commandments, z\u
34. 28. The Hebrew which we render Words, is observed
to signifie Precepts. See Deut. 18. 19*
X. /am the LORD thy God, 2. /am the LORD,
which have brought thee out of the &c- Deut. 5. 6. j%4
land of Egypt, out of the bouse df * T*^
l j contains the Preface
bondage. t0 the f0HowingbwSj
and therein very powerful! arguments to gain their atten
tion and obedience : Viz,. [I.] From the Excellency of the
Person who Commands: The Lord. [II.] His Relation
to them whom he commands : Thy God. [TilJ His Mer
cy bestowed on them :' Which have brought thee, &c Bon
dage : Heb. Servant s.
3. Iboushalt have no other gods 3* ThouJhalt have:
before me. r' There Jhall mt
be unto thee. Before
me : Or, besides me. As the Chaldee and. Greeks render it.
This third Verse contains the first Commandment, and
teatheth that there is one God, and he alone is to be wor
shipped, faith Jofephm, [ Antiq. Judaic. 1. 3. c. 4.]
4. 71m shalt not make unto 4. Thou shalt not,
thee any graven image, or any like- Sec Levit.i.6.\. Pfd.
Hess of any thine, that is in heaven ?J' -Th*rJ? an
above, or that is in the earth be- sen ,of ^9"*'
,' , /. , . mandments, fch. 34.
veath, or that is m the water un- 2g> j -j-j^js muft be
der the earth. the second, as Jofi-
fhus rightly affirms. See this farther proved in the Notes
n v. 17.
f. Thou shalt not bow down thy 5- -A jealous God :
self to them, nor serve them : for Idolatry is frequent-
I the LORD thy God am a jea- %. expressed by
torn God, visiting the iniquity of (De"\
the fathers upon the children unto ^n*d 1 qJJII gjy 9'to
the third and fourth generation of be an husband to his
tkm that hate me: . People, Jer.z.2. Hof;
2; 1 9.j And in pro
portion and conformity hereunto, God's dilplealure against
Idolatry
 Book of EXODUS. j<57
dolatry is expressed by Jealousy, which is, fays Solomon,
be rage of a man : Therefore he will mt spare in the day of
/ewgeance, Sec Prov.6. 34. This is here added to deterr.
vlen from Idolatry ; And is a powerfull Argument to keep
Aen from the appearance and suspicion of this Sin. Chil
dren : That are rebellious, fays the Chaldee. Third and
rourth : So long the Idolaters may be sopposed to live and
jepunilhed in their Children. Of them that hate me:
That is, of Idolaters, who are especially the haters ofGod.
Vid. Aior. Nevochim, p. 1. c. 36.]
6. Andshewing mercy unto thou- 6. And keep, 8ec
Tands of them that love me, and The keeping God*s
keep my commandments. Commandments be-
* J ing the best argu
ment that we love him.
7. Thou shalt not take the name 7. Thou shalt not,
of the LORD thy God in vain: &c Levit.19.1z,
for the LORD will not hold him DeHt'5-"- *****
guiltless that taketh hit name in *' 33- Tj?0"
& . J not iwear falsely, nor
vam' lightly and common
ly, but greatly reverence the Holy Name of God. Not
hold him guiltless : i. e. He will severely punish. More is
understood than is exprefled, vid. 1 Cor. 10. 5:.
8. Remember the sabbath- day, to 8. To keep it holy :
keep it holy. * *> To separate it
from common use,
v. 10.
9. Six days shalt thou labour, 9. Six days ; Ch.
and do all thy work. 23. 12. Ezek.20. 12.
Luk. 13. 14.
10. But the seventh is the fab- mo. Stranger : Or,
bath of the LORD thy God: in it Proselyte, as the Greek,
thou (halt not do any work, thou have it.
nor thyson, nor thy daughter, thy man-servant, nor thy
maidservant, nor thy cattel, nor thy stranger that is
within thy gates.

It, For
 3<*8 2'4tb&%*<k *B
r i For in six diys the LORD i r^&^^'Gen.
made' heaven and earthshe sea, and- ^^l^^^t*^
'all that in them is, and rested the the Notes
seventh day wherefore the LORt>^ J\ r ^ceoiL sr
/<$fi fabbath-day, and hallowed , joM bo* tsdi*
If. , . . i ooo jfdj
12. fl&aor f/jy /asfor W
mother : that thy days may be long
upon the land which the LORD thy MB1
Godgiveth thee. -
13. Tim shalt not kilt!-. T ,\

14. 7foK /Wf commit adul- u^ ThonfluiIt net,

tery &c.f7<, Matt* 5.2.7,
. . ,, ..j.tahni. .fcsiirfhji
1 5. Thou Jhalt notsteal.
16. Thou (lialt not bear false witness against tby^
iowr- ;!:* auinummoO
17.. Thou stialt not covet thy w.Thou fkajt *>t
neighbours house , thou shalt mt coveti &c- Here.be-
covet thy neighbour's wife, nor his ^ **?WPl*
man-servant, nor h.maid-fervant, tfJ*8P&
nor hti ox, nor Im ass, nor any two> jofohus ex*
thing that is thy neighbours, pre(|fy t^lls ft&t
this is the tenth,
which forbids our desiring what belongs to "another. s- -Be
sides, the Apostle cites it as one Law, Thou /halt mt co
vet, Rom. 13-9. and ch.^j. And in that repetition (JXent.
5. 21 .) our Neighbour s Wife is first mentioned, and.then
nis House ; whence we may conclude, that, Thou shawm
covet thy neighbour's house, is not a distinct Comfnaridmerft,
but a part of the tenth; IjnJeft.we would sijppole that
the [ninth Commandment lies in the body of the -tenth,
and that the tenth"lies part of it before, aiidjpat* ofit i$jer
the ninth. Besides those words, j^ot aJtyjJtix& that u thy
neighbours, determine the" foregoing farticulars" to belong
to the sams Pwcept. To all which may be addeci the
v 3 account
 Bpok i/EXOD US. }6>
account which Phi/o the Jew gives ot this matter in his
Book of the Decalogue. And thus it is : He divides the
Decalogue, or Ten Commandments., into two Pent adir or
Fives. In the, first Pentad he reckons the first five Com
mandments , of which he makes that of Honouring bur-
Father and Mother the last. And fays expressly ofraat firsts'
Pentad, that God is the beginning of it, and ourdParents
the end. He goes oil, and tells ns, that the second Pentad
contains those several Precepts which forbid Jl&trdery/4dul-.
tery, Theft, False--witness, and Coveting. He expressly calls'
the Precept 'which requires the Honouring of Father and
Mother the.fifth Commandment ; he makes this the Boun
dary between the two Pentads, and that it puts the Cnd
to the more divine Pentad. He reckons Thou fhak-not can,
vet, as the last Commandment. And this Order of these
Divine Precepts he reports more than once. From all
which 'tis abundantly evident, that our Church may be'
justified, and that the Church 'of Rome ( who makes the
second Commandment part of the first, and sometimes
leaves it out, and divides the tenth into two) does noto
riously prevaricate , and impose upon the People of her
Communion with a design to justify the Worshipping of
Images, which is expressly against the Letter of the'
Law. '. :
1 8. Aid all the people saw the- 18. And all: Heb;
thundrings, and the lightnings, and *8 ^ar* See
the noise os the trumpet, and the the Notes on Gl**
mountain smoaking : and when the **2,
people saw it, they removed, and
flood a-sar off. '; . *
19. And they said unto Moses, 19- Sfeak. than i
Speak thou with ut, and we will Deut. 5. 24. and i8<
hear : but let not God speak with l6i
m, left we die.
10. And Moses said unto the 20. to prove you
people, Fedr not: for God it ( See eh. iy..25.) i.e<
come to prove you, and that his To ff? whether or
fear be before your faces, that &StS
^ sin not. Vtluxyn
Z Bb si, And
 ' And the people stood a-far off, dad 'Moses drtw
near unto the thick darkness where God was.
li. And the LO kD said unto Qiosei, Thus thou
fait fay unto the children of Israel, fe have seen that I
have talked with you from haven, uXi
shall not make with mt. u^Wthme :: itk.
Ms of silver, neither (hallye make Though you 494110.

' make me the ultimate object of your Worship '

b..**. An altar of earth thou shalt Am^AJtar^is
wake unto me, and jhalt sacrifice
tktilon thy burnt+offerings, and thy
peace-offerings, thy< jhetpi and thine
oxen : In all places where 1 record ' ^ ^
thy name, I will come unto tbeet ' ^
and 1ml/ bless thee. KsX\ ^
25. And if thou wilt make me ajfs iji Deut/r^
0fi altar of stone,, thou Jhalt not Jo*- 8, 31. Surid
Mild it of hewn stone : for if thou t fh/" JWH
lift u^ty tool upon it, thou hast g**^^
fototedst. . , V bidden the //^Z
as it is thought, in Opposition to the Heathens, who bi_
their Altars of hewen Stones ; And that they might not be
tempted to worship their Altars, which were adorned, and
curiously wrought and engraven, vid. Levit. 26. 1. Deufc
12. 30. {Vid. Afaimon. More Nevoch. p. 3. c. 45/] Tool:
Heb. S-brd ; i. e. An edged Tool. PoSttted: By ren-
dring it unfiE for my Service, as it is done against my de
clared Will. :;Aj:(..;.'.
26. Neither shalt thou go up by 16. Discovered :
steps unto mine altar, that tlyxna- Gd feguires^vj^p.
kednefi be mt discovered thereon. greatest modesty i^.
tlis' Worf
Whereas, the Heathen Rites were attended with .
nsof gieat.uuchastity and 61tkine8 t-^-to too:
 Book ;f tf*bW#
.cum Wi iUscH V o^*jv'\!

The ARGUMENT. .u : "

Laws Concerning Hebrew Servants, both Men and m~
-NeH.- \ Of Man-slaughter and of Murder. Of those
who finite their Parents. Of Men-stealers, and them
that curse their Parents. Of Smiters. Of the Ox
that goretbi Of damage by leaving a Tit open, or

^SfsO W these are the judg- i. *lVdgmets : ke,

Pv tnents which thou (halt , J The Judicial
fit before them. ^aw*
2. If thou buy an Hebrew fer- ' ; 2. if thon htty.;
vmt, fix years he (hallserve: and Levit.25. 39. Deufc
ijhtbe *{rie*tb hi shall go out free i JCT- 34- 4fl

asrass;
folffpy the Magistrate, (Exod.22. 3.) Sixyears: Except
the year of Jubilee set him free sooner, Levis. 25. 40*
K\% If he came in by himself he %.By himself".-Heb'i
stall go out by himself: if he were With his body; i.
wasted, then his wife (hall go out Singk> or unpnasried,
with him
*mi>jmr:, .... aS appears
words whichfrom the
follow:
LV If he were married, See. . y

^ffblf mstfrhave given him?"- . ^. AtFtfe:Hst&if

a wife, andshe have born him sons f the Heathen
frWaugfoirs ; the wifi and ber Bond - women, or
midren fikUle her masters, and Slav?IJc not heiagt

Worflafi, w 7,.8v>nd 2?: 44 This, by the Jewsi

5s understood -ofthose Servants which were fold by th's Ma
gistrate, and not ofhim who through poverty fold hhnfelsi
A n J B b a 5. ^
.J7ti ^99>p"ch\^
<. And if tte servant fallplai* ^feS^feSfe

and my children, I mil not go out . aaainTJ

i -v - - * ^constantly ^"rW m
Ttvttrin Vcrto 'riirfli?^ ^

bim unto
mo the judges;
judges ; he snail
Ml also ^J? *.*&d
^nghimto^door. unto the *g*gg
and his master {hall bore wae therefixl ^
ear *Arogft jr/ffe j mr/ ; and cgxw^ m ^ ^
be (hall serve him for ever. the.NNbtes on v. 4.

his own House ; to which, for the future, the Servant was
as it were fixed and determined. Bore his ear : .dftw^tif
this means mark him for a Servant, according to tfie ufc
of that Country , vitL Pfal. 40.6. Heb. to. ^.nFor
ever : i. e. During his Master's life, unless it happen that
the year of Jubilee set him free in the mean time , jJgyif.
25. 40, 46. [Vid. Joseph. tiq. 1. 4. c. 8.3
7 . And if a man sell his daugh- J-
ter to be a maid-servant, she shall daughter :
- not go out tu the men-servants do. ^nediiialfi
trerrie poverty. Sheshall utt go out m, Sec Not tiure
should have Ids, but more privileges than Men-servants
could claim,*, > * 41
8. If fix please not .her master, 8. If she Ms
who hath betrothed her to himself, no* ' Hebr. Se?}*
then shall he let her be redeemed : theV" <f> Jo
Tosell her unto a strange nation he .^Z^frt
shall have no power, seeing be bath Ute ^ nQt J-u,
dealt deceitfully with her. Family and Kindred,

and right of redeeming hen did belong. The ChaUee ren

ders it to another Man. Dealt deceitfully ; Or, failed ir,
what might justly be expected from him. 0)

. 9. And
 . 9.,Avdjfbe have betrothed her J'A'^t"*

after tbemanmr of daughters. r*el^xteChhlie,\

Us shall deal wfcb her as a Free-woman ; Give her a Dow-
and bestosy, Her ia^Marriage as if flic had been his own
dai.ughter, IBxod. 22. 16, 17.
}ty$*&httfie him another wife to. ; Her ^ of
" " - andber du- Mmrriige : 1 Cor.
''^fr'it^e shall he mt dimi- & 3* .5 v,<i -j*

// fee </o not these three

^vher,ihenjhallfhegooutfree *V\ it. Without

condition was better than that of Men-servants, v.'f.

wuarTjoTgfnni * _ . .1
1 z. i# t&tf ywifer* <i mm, so Smtethx Viz.
that he die, shall be surely put to Wilfully. See % 13,
death. '+ ^"-'4.17.
^ And *f a man l*e "ot in 13. God deliver
Sfffff faJjiRi deliver him into him : How this is to
hii band ; then I will appoint thee be understood , we
tpiaed whither be shall flee. may learn from Beut.
Sift Jidi JO'/l -XS : 19.5-. Wtllapfointi
Deut. 19. 3.
14. But if a man come pre- 14. From mine AU
Xuouflx upon his neighbour to tar : Which shall not
* * protect
aerer 1a Ki*
wHfull2 Mur-
28
mine altar, that he may oaa* 1 as,
* * * ->v* * A. >' 1 '

^%i*a*<% bis father, or his mother,

junior, AmfhjhS stealetb a man, 16. A man; An

-rf^&teita, or if he be found Jfraelite. See the
itetes-band, te'fiatt surety be put <*r**\mA xhtCkal-
to death. osfts^xs sf<T>.r.and Dm. 2^ 7.

B b 9 17. !/M
 17. And be that curfetbhkfa,, ^^jpi^ke : Is-
thtr, or bis mother, shall surd? be Vlt- 2o^&ETO^oa
put to death. 20. Matt 15 4; Mafli:

1%. And if men strive together, lS. ^uth^.*:^

end one smite another with a ftone, Ms. tmghkM. 1 r .pi
r Willis fist, and fx die^o*, kup> a.
Aeepeth his ted : .
19. // fa rife again, and walk 19. Be quit ^^.e.
abroad upon his ftas, then /hall he He mall not be pu-
r*ar smote him, fa f/f : onely be ^^^1^ .Death.
stall pay for the loss of bi time, M'4ffe/'K;
and shall cause him to he throughly Heb* HiS
fasl/fi. r .,
. . aui vA
20. And if a man smite his fer- 20. titnifhedr.
vant, or his maid with a rod, and Heb. Avenged.
he iie*mder bis band; he shall be * " < \\ .is
y*rf/y purified.
21. Notwithstanding , if be 21. % ^ 5? ^
'continue a day or two, he shall not f .And JnCT5
fa /- is to - SS ^fSl
f^' . willingly kill... hha.
This is to be undetstood ofa Bond-man, not ofan Hebrew,

2*. If men strive, and hurt a 22. Mischief: Of,

reman with child, so that herfruit Death to the \Vo-
<fe/w* from her, andyetnomif-
. chief follow : be shall be surely pu- LXXI1' ' *~7**]
fisted, according as the woman.> V ^ Vv VivYtai|
husband will lay upon him ; and he y &Uv\ at(p
stallpay as the judges, determine. , , t.

www* % .^K
 EM *f E XO DU S. %j s
^4. 'Eye for eye, tooth'fur -souths *^*^*ftifr*
bandfor bant, foot for foot, Not inland, but by
lFiivr\$ *ijniln * a mulct proportioned
t* the damage received. The Offender might in these ca
ses ( though not in Murder, Numb. 35. 3 1.) make a pecu
niary setisFaction. See v. 30. Vid. Levit. 24. 20. Oeut.
19. 2i. Matt. j. 38. . . .
15. Burning for burning, wound for wound, stripe for
stripe.
26. And if a man smite tbe eye 26. f& Servant:
of bis servant, or tbe eye of his His Bond-man.
maid, that it perijh ; he frail let
him go free, for his eye's fake.
il. And if he smite out his man-servant's tooth, or
his maid servant's tooth i be jhall let him go free fur his
tooth's fake.

28. If an ox gore a man or a 28. The Ox shall

woman, that they {lie : then tbe ox Gto Pen- 9 S
shall be surely stoned, and bis fie(h
shall not be eaten ; but the owner
{hall be quit.
But iftbe ox were wont to 29. Put to death;
push with bis born in time past, Or, pay his ransom
and it bath been testified to his t0 the Heirs of him
owner, and he hath not kept him in, th,t was fa"ed' fea
but that be hath killed a man or a v' 9*
wotnan ; tbe ox shall bestoned, and
bis owner also [hall be put to death. '.' ' ' . - ^ ', '
30. .If there be laid on him a fumm of money, then he
piall give for tbe ransom of bis life, whatsoever is laid
upon him. . . .
jr. Whether be have gored a son, or have gored a
daughter, according to this judgment jhall it be done un
to him.
 j75 jftfffWti^tofta
it. If the ox shall push a man- J* Thirtyshells'
servant or a maid-servant-, be shall tie Notion
tffojrid fWr master thirty shekels G?'-j*
0/)Hwr, Mi rJbe oxstall bestoned. 2b' \Mfc A

V yii // a ws stall open a 33- Or **

pit, or if a man shall dig a pit, and Or any other Beast,
not cover it, and an ox or an ass the Ase being.put for
(u therein
jail *h,*,; j 4. an instance.
Notes ori ffc, ^
See the

34. ovtner of the pit shall 34. The Ownery8cc

make it good, and give money unto Who was concerned
the owner of them, and the dead * look to it. fj~
beast Oudl be bis.

t 3. ^i 1/ we was j ox hurt another t that be dk,

then they stallfell the live ox, and divide the money o/it ;
and the dead ox also they (hall divide. - -., "sd \v
' 36; Or if it be known that the 36. Ktorith\ 4. 6,
ox hath used to pust in time past, Mde known to the
and bis owner bath not kept him Owner. See v
'fir? be stall surely pay ox for ox, 9 '
and the deadstall be his own. t; "* <lV J

i . .
c k i p.---'xkii.';^ - v
'"u 23 The ARGUMENT d*
Zaiw concerning Theft and Restitution ofstolen Goods.
' Of Trespass and Damage. Of Trust, and an Oath nf*m
1 suspicion of failure therein. Of Borrowing. ^CvfKf*
nication. Of mtches. Of lying with a Bens. ^St~
 4k MM

-fksa vs^o vnr iff8 Oxen. fr : 2 Sam. 12. 6. . .,,

thief be found breaking 2. There shall no

up, 'and be- smitten that he die, &c. f. e. He
there shall no blood be shed for that kills him shall
Mfn, ':-'wVWs- : i' not be put to death
as a Murderer. See
the like phrase, Numb. 35. 27. . Such a Thiefas this is sup
posed to come with a murderous intention.
3. Jf the fun be risen upon him, 3. If the Sun, &c
there/shall be bkod Vcizcx for him ; If he come in
for -he should make full restitution ; the day-rime, and it
// be have nothing, then he shall be appear that he hath
fold for. bis theft. - no murderous inten
tion,
_ 4. Ifthe theft be certainly found > 4. In his hand a.
in his hand alive, whether it be ox, i*ve ' > e. Ifhe have
or ass, or (keep ; he shall restore don- not soW or killed it,
b/e. (v. i.) In this case it
may be hoped that
the Thiefwould be touched with remorse, and restore/
If a man (hall cause a field Make restitu-
or vineyard to be eaten, and shall tu>* Off much as
put in his beast, and shall feed in the loss amounts
another man's field : of the best of to*
bis own field, and of the 'best of bis
ovtn vineyard' Mil he make resti- " '- v

wfe lffie%$koiP* caf& ' thorns, so that the

mWMfl corn, or.the standing-corny or tae
-*r j*<f'ul^-'iOTn, the peia
field oe
be confu-
conju-
Wthere,^ith be ibat kindled- (be. fin flailsurely make
restitute. v
37? NOTE S, at the ^
7. If a man shall deliver unto 7- 2 k$cp:: Viz.
bis neighbour money, er stuff to Without* raWari
keep ; and it be stolen out of the \ wj
maris bouse, if the thief be found,
let him pay double.
8. If the thief be not found, 8. Totewiier&tr
then the master of the house shall be he h*ve, && *.<. 7>
brought unto the judges, to see whe- PPfSf cbm[elf, b3[
ther he have put bis band unto bis See thebrcA
,1 , . rj and Vuli. Lattn. and
neighbours goods. VA , ^th theNotWt

9. For a// manner of trespass, whether it be for ox,

for ass, for sheep, for raiment, or for any manner of lost
thing, which another challengesb to be b'w, the cause of
both parties shall come before the judges, and whom tin
judges shall condemn, be {hall pay double unto bis neigh
bour. .......
10. If a man deliver unto bis 10. To keefi No*
neighbour an ass , or an ox, or a for nothing, as, v. 7.
pep, or any beak to keep, and it but for hire. These
*. - -w art^ars;
m man seems it: without ^4?,
v. 12. Gen. 31. 39. :
it. Then 7&<i// an oath of the it. An oath of the
LORD be between them both, tbat LORD: An Oath
be bath not put bis band unto his wherein God is ap-
mighbours goods : and the owner P^J^fi Pf
-r ;* ii u r j/ ly Witness, there be-
ff accept thereof, / to no ^ rf this
(hall not make it good. Oath where there arc
other Witnesses. He that bad stolen was undef the temp
tation to forswear himselfto avoid the discovery of his theft.
And hence it is, that Theft and Perjury are so often in the.
Scriptures joined, and mentioned together, one very often
inferring the other. See to this purpose, Lev. iji2,
frov. 30. 8,9? Zech.5. 3, 4. Shall Acceft : Heb. 6'fi> r
 Book of EXODUS. 379
And if it be stolen from nuAndif, &c.
him, he shall moke restitution unto Ge; 3*. 39. Mkg
the owner thereof. refiu*t*m: Because
* he received Wages
for keeping. See v. 10. , v
13. If it be torn in pieces then 13. Bring it: Or
t&him bring it for witness , and some part of it at '
H shall not make good that which least> Amos 3- 12>
tvm torn. ** ,
1 4; if wh fornw ought 0/ /j neighbour, and
if Whilst, or die, the owner thereof being not with it,
be Jhallsurely make it good.
' 15. But if the owner thereof'be wtfsi ft, JW/ ot
make \t good: if it be <z Jv'ra/ thing, if r<w<? /wfo'j
hire.
"^16. And ifa man entice a maid 16. If a man:
that is not betrothed, and lie with Deut. 22.28. That is
her, he Mlsurely endow her to be l ^trothfd: For if
his
>^ifwife.
w- ? sl?e were was
the Man betrothed
to die
.jlCii that should lie with her, Dent. 22- 24, 25. ,

17. ./jsfcr father utterly refuse 17. Money: Fifty

ft>rw her unto him, he shall pay Shekels, fays
wfy according to the dowry of ^ce ^eut: 22
- 'ins.. - 2?-
18. Thoushalt notsuffer a witch . 18. A vitchz A
to live. Woman that pre
tends to a power of
inverting the established Order of Nature ( Vid. Exod.
j?in) and to that purpose hath communication with the
Devil. The Female is onely mentioned because they are
generally supposed most prone to this Evil [More Nevoch,
f. 3 . c. 37 J Wizards being liable to the fame penalty. [Vid.
BHlrn, JmU. de special: levib.] ' .": r- "
19. Whomever lieth with ^ foastfJlxll surely k put
380 ^jyorr-j&a^rtwoa
10. He that facrificith unto any:A 20. /

he (hall
ji be utterly destroyed. J5- Mac. i. x|
*.., ,h ^,&kifsnota<5iEpteds
"si. 7foK /Wf neither ve^'ky^^^Sm fktlt,
stranger, nor oppress him : for yt Sec. Levifci$.<j$t$
were strangers in the land of E-

12. Ye shall not afflift any wi- 22. Yejka&nat 0s-

iow% or fatherless (bild. V*' J"*' Zech:)$t
2 // thou afflict them in any wife, and they cry atoll
unto me, I will surely hear their cry.
24. And my wrath shall wax hot, and J will, kill ^
with the sword : and your wives shall be widows, andyour
children fatherless. ; ~m vit*
if. If thou lend money to any 25. If tho* leM,
of my people that is poor by thee, &c- Lev.zf^i&yf.
thou shalt not be to him at an ufu- ^Mt- 23f9*fa4>
yy neither
ter wither jhait
/halt thou lay
lav upon
ultan him JfiM
'*> W"-"^"8
_ ^
usury, ^ explained Deu^ 23.
29. [Vid. Ph. Judt.de chtritatcl Vfitrer i Qr, Ex.
j. e. Thou stult not upon that account Lord it oijer iiip,
and deal rigoroUfly with him, Prov. 22. 7. Vsuty :
Hebrew word implies Biting. '' H H
ttrif- thouat all take thy- - 16. Stm goth
neighbour's raiment to pledge, thou dm : After which
Jhalt deliver it unto him by that the he ""11 need il t<?
fun goetb down. keep him warm.
27* JR*"Xfoiis /& covering one- 27. /or /arngn*-
z> is' ha' raiment; for his skin: I aaf2^^-
whereinJhall besteey ? and it (hall fuM> and therefore
rtwfo pass when be crieth unto you ought , t&ibe so
*, that I will bear: for Jam gr*. mmi*
f/fl*. v f * - . \? *$r?.4fcw, fc*tih$n x'x
 Boot of EXODUS. 381
^^^bdf Jffitlt not revile the i&- Mo* [hdtnot^
gdd*. ' nor curse the ruler ofthy pea- &e. GW:
Btu. Mr curse the rulery
8i&ttrse mt tbeJSng, no not in thythought, EccL 10.20.
fiats'. Thou Jhalt not delay to offer 29. Thefirstofthy
"tbetfrst ofthy . ripe fruits and of rp?e'fy
^uits^JA^Th^ ,

sons shalt thou give unto me. first-fruits of the

_ - Floor. Zjr/: Heb.
Liquors coming from the Fruit as Tears from our
Eyes. The Creek render it by the f^fruits of the Wine-
prels. The firfl-born : Ch. 13. 2, 12. and 34. 19.
^o. Likewise flialt thou do with ^o. Thou shah
thine oxen, and with thy sheet: Sive it: The rnean-
ft (hall be with his dam ; ng 1S \ t5F***:

m *i .:> yi;. W <; : - fore the Chaldee ren

ders? 72* shalt separate. It was to continue seveivdays
^nth the; Dam ; on the eighth day, and afterward, ir was
esteemed fit for the Priest, as well as for the Altar, Ls-

it* And ye (hall be holy men 31. Neither, Sec,

oj. ), torn 1 ;'Gi Hv A Jft v XXIIIw v. v)mWa fe*

' ..:'"':* "'The A*6UME*

Of Slander, wresting Judgments and-ryspeft yfipersoni.
2i6$f0>atity, Bribery 0d OmeJJioq^ QftfySabbatb.*
v and Sobl&ucal ffe<$J^ ^^afmj^p^^^i^^
I F$toals.ii>WiilAn&jbftM
is required an$^n<:ourdpdby several Promises,
d< 1. 7*H0V
 ....sy ._ > * 5<itt
TrrTStKrV foah not raise falsi <3tyit.
x report: put not thine band V^'^xrfiitf.
with the wicked to be au mrighte- *** .
0116 witness. r e Consent not to:
' See, Frovi n. 21.
These words and the following are directed to Judges. rseo
Phil. Jttdx.mei fugs*."] , \,
1. Thou shalt not foiow a multi- ' " , i\' ifa^i?Jm!i
tude to do evil- neither/halt thou Answer,
speak in a cause, to decline after manyt to wrest judg
ment. . *k * m * m\
%. Neither shalt thou counte- 3. A soar
nance a poor man in his cause. Vid. Levlt. 19. iS.
4. If%thm meet thine enemies 4. Or hie aft:: <M,
ox or hk ass gohig astray, thoushalt anY other breast that
surely bring it back to him again. belongs to him ,

5. If thou fee the ass of him 51 Isthoste*&8r,

that hatetb thee, lying under his Deut. 2Z. j>. ~(. ;Jp&
burden , and wouldest forbear to f^^M forbear to
help him; thou shalt surely help h?Ph-- Or, *?!t

est cease to leave thy business for him Then shalt s*rch
leave it to join with him.
6. Thou shalt not wrest the judg- 61 Ofthy poor: 1.0.
meat of tly poor in his cause. .Of thy poor Neigh
bour, Denti 27. R91M
7. Keep thee far from a. false 7 .,
matter .- W innocent and righ- ^Atter : Or from a,
team slay thou not : for I will net word
justifie the wicked. \- -i .JiJ/l
8. ^ fAo* M fjfe f> - ; fho$j$aW?$!
for a gift blindeth the wife, and Deut 16. 19. Eci^s.
perverteth tk words os the righ' 20.29*;. ,J^^|ub*
tmt, Seeing
Ais
 Bosti <f EXODUS. 383
9. Also thou shalt not oppress a ? oppress :
strangest forays know the hem of The Precept seems
a stranger, feeing ye were strangers 10 be given to Judg-

-:rs ' i " - & P"vate Men. Hta? : Heb. Sent.

10. Jtid six years thou shalt 10. Sixyears :\jt*
sow thy land, and shalt gather in vit. 25. 3.
the-fruits thereof:
.xj. But the seventh ytax thou it. Let it restpx.
shalt let it rest, and lie still, that > e- Thou shale not
thepoor of thy people may eat, and sows ^?nd' nor
wfttf;*? the beasts of the f^jjffe*
field Jhall eat. In like manner thou Vj eM .
Jfca/f <Jm/ thy. vine-yard, and Fruits the Vines and
tPftb thy oltve-yard. Trees produce, as
34 well as what the
the Earth should bring forth from some scattered and re
maining Seeds. Tme-yard: Which thou shalt not prune.
Lev. 25. 4. Olive-yard: Or, Olive-trees.
iVJ*. S/tf sjtf fibflK yfo/f </fl f#j> 12. Six days: Ch.
wri, and on the seventh day thou 20-8- DeUt 5- PJ,
shalt reft : that thine ox and thine *3- '4
afi' Oitt)' rest, andjhe son of thy hand-maid, and the
stranger may be refrejhed.
"i.i a c '. <
* 3 . And in all things that I 13. Of the names:
haw said unto you, be circumspeB : e. With any ho-.
and make no mention of the names nw or to
of other gods, neither let it be them* . |ee. DeHt'
beard out of thy mouth. $ J%fttl
Nah. 1. 14. It not being absolutely unlawseU to mention
thenamesof other Gods. . ,.{. , ,
>r& Three times thou shalt keep 14. ^hree times :
feist unto me in the year. Deut. 16.16.

vSX v 15. Thou

384 NOTE S on the
15. Thou shalt keep the feast of ie. Thou /ha/t,
unleavened bread: thou shalt eat Sec. Ch. 13. a. and
unleavened bread seven days, at I 34. 18. And none)
&c. Dcut. 16. 16.
commanded thee in the time ap Eccluf. 35. 4. mf-
pointed of the month Abib: for in fj : 1. e. Without
it thou earnest outfrom Egypt: and some Gift or Obhti-
noneshall appear before me empty. on , Dent, if. /j,

16. And the feast of harvest , 16. Feast of bur-

the first-fruits of thy labours , vest : When they
which thou hast sown in the field : offered two Loaves
of First-fruits , Lev.
and the feafl of in gathering which 23. 17* called, The
is in the end of the year , when Feast of Weeks,
thou hast gathered in thy labors out od. 34. 22. because it
of the field. was seven weeks from
the foregoing Feast,
Levit. 23. iy. This was the Feast of Pentecost, . 2. u
At this time the Law was given. See Notes on ch. 19. 1.
The feast of in-gathering : Called also, The feast of Taber
nacles, Lev. 23. 34. Deut. 16. 13.
J7. Three times in the year all 17. Three times:
thy males (hall appear before the Viz. at the times last
LORD God. mentioned. Befm
the LORD: Le. at
the place where God appointed, and where the Taber
nacle, and after that, the J"emple was.'
18. Thou shalt not offer the 18. Of my facri-
blood of my sacrifice with leavened fte: i.e.OfthePass-
bread, neither shall the fat of my over, as the Chaldet
sacrifice remain untill the morning. * ^dentl 3from
ch. 34. 25. With, leavened bread : i. e. Having leavened
Bread in thy possession. My sacrifice : Or , Feast. Re-
main ; viz. Unburnt.
19. The first of the first-fruits i<?.Thefirst-fruits:
of thy land thou shalt bring into the Ch. 34. 26. Thou
house of the LORD thy God. Thou fialt 2* seeth * #4
shalt not seeth a kid in his mother's &c*
milk. Jba
 Book of EXODUS. 38;
This-the Jews understand as forbidding the eating ef Flesh
and Milk together: And besides the shew of Cruelty in do-
ing'-siy>(2fe/?iz. 6,7. and Pi&iVo Jttd. deCharitate^it'm
supposed this was forbid the Israelites because it was, a Elite
Ufedby Idolaters. [See Mor. Nevoch.p. 3. c. 48.] J -

Jcfatf; a* fe. 20. Afttf : 2 fch:

fore thee to keep thee in the my, }$- v .^J^l't
and to bring thee into the place \e; f*"^* called so,

dernesi, 1 Car. io 9* Heb. 3. 9* Maimon confefles that

these words are explained by those Dent. 18. 18. which
words do manifestly belong to the' Messias. See the Notes
onDtut.1%. 15. [More Nevtch. p. 2.^34.]' * y'': ; '
?.'? > i'-A* * '
, . zi* . Beware of him, and obey 21. Mt pardon
his voice, provoke him not : for he JMr transgressions :
wiU not pardmyour transgressions: jvf- ^our conruma-
for my name is in him. smS ' J ,
24.19. My name is
in him : Job. 10. 38. The Name of God signifies his Es
sence, Exod. 3. 13. And sometimes hisWbrd, soys Maimon
{More Nevoch. f. i.c.64.) and is applicable to the Messiah
in both these Senses.

. ii. But if thou shalt indeed 0- 22I An adversary

bey j)is voice , and do all that I unt9 thine fdverfc
speak ; then Iwill be an enemy un- - r[": 9r,IS-i.ai'^
tp\ thine enemies, and an adversary themthat affl*^ thte'
mtQ thine adversaries.
Tor mine. Angel frail go be- For, 8te. Ch.
fore thee, and bring thee to unto 33-_ Srini. thee i
tbeAmmtes, and the Hittites, and Josl1, 2* 1 1 J
the Terizzites, and the Canaanitet, ;
and the Hivites, and tbejebufites:
and I will cut them off.

tbolt jhdli not bon> down to 24* thmshalr.

their godtt nor serve them, nor do Deut. 7. 25.
C e after
 ItO TES on the
after their workt: but thou (halt utterly overthrow them,
and fuitt break dawn their images.
* *f And ye shallserve tie LOR D your Gad, and It
shall bless thy bread, and thy water t and I will take sick
ness away from the midst ofthee.
%6. Thereshall nothing cast their 26. Thereshall m-
young, nor be barren in thy land : thiitg: Deut. 7. 14.
the number of thy days I will fid-
fO.
27. / will fend my fear before 27* Backs ' Heb-
the, and will destroy all the peo- ^eck
pie to whom thoushalt came, and I , ; \
will make all thine enemies turn
their backs unto thee.
28. And I will fend hornets be* 28. I -rnO fend
fore thee, which stiaH drive out the hernets: Josh. 24. 12.
Ifivite , .the Canaanite , and the These words may
well be understood
Hitplte from before thee. literally. See Ex.
J lo Qd.%.n.
29. I will not drive tlwn out from before thee in one
year, lest the land become desolate, and the beast of the
field multiply against thee.
50. By little and little I will drive them out from he-
fore thee, until! than be increased, and inherit the land.
. 3% Ad I will set'shy bounds It. Sea of the Phi-
from the Red sea even unto the sea ^Pms ' & & The Mt~
of the Philistines, andfrom the de- STr1*nf*? uPon
fart um the river : for I will de- whlch Counuy
ifylDtfarl:CXSbxr,
liver the inhabitants of th land
Expd. 15. 22. Gen.
into your hand ; and fhou shalt 16. 7. River : i. e-
drive them out before thee. Enphrates , as the
Greekjxmit.
3 t. Thou shalt make no cove 32. Thorn shalt :
nant with them y nor with their 15. Pent. 7.
gods. 2.
jj. They
 Book of EXODUS. 387
. %}- They shall not dwell in thy 33. It will surely,
land, lest they make thee fin against &c. Deut.-j.i6. jo]h.
thf for if thou serve their gods, a5- * 3- 2. 3.
tt wiUsurely he a snare unto thee.

CHAP. XXIV.

the ARGUMENT. '

Moses is called up into the Mountain. The People pro
mise Obedience. Moses builds an Altar ana twelve
Pillarj. The young Men offer Sacrifices. He enters
He People into Covenant with God. God manifests
himself. Moses continues in the Mount forty Days
and forty Nights.

i. A NDhe said unto Moses, i.rOme up: i. e.'

j\ Come up unto the LORD, ~ After thou
thou and Aaron, Nadab and Abi- hast propounded my
U, and seventy of the elderi of If *g>%j$g%
rael : and worjhtpye afar off. Blood,V. to v. 9.
God's Seventy ofthe elders r Whowill be good Witneffes of
glorious appearance. This number was afterward ordained
by God, and taken into the Government, Num. if, 16, 17.
1. And Moses alone shall come . 2. Near the
near the LORD, but they shall LDRDi L e. Into
not come nigh, neither Mil the peo- e dst f J*6

S^^mS
where was a glorious appearance , and sign ofGod's more
special presence, v. 16, 17. But they shall not come nigh : L e.
Aaron, Nadab and hu, and the seventy Elders, though
they went up into the Mount , shall not pass into the
midst ofthe Cloud, nor go up to the top ot the Mount,
as Moses did. Neither shall the people go up : The Elders
were allowed to,ge up some part of the Mount (v. 1.) Mo
ses might onely come near, the People are to stay at the
bottom of the Mount.
Cc z 3. And
 38-8 NOTES on the
3 . And Moses came and told the 3. the words f
people alt the words oj'the LORD, the LORD, ~ and k
the judgments : 4. ft
and all the judgments : and all the
The Ten Command
people answered with one voice , ments, ch. 20. (which
and said, AU the words which are called, The words
the LORD bath said, will we which God spike,
do. Exod. 20. 1. And
again, the tert Words,
ch. 38. 28.J and the Judicial Laws contained in the three
foregoing Chapters, which are called Judgments, ch. 21. 1.
AU the words : Ch. 19. 8. verse 7. Deut. 5. 27.
4. And Moses mote all the 4. An altar : On
Words of the LORD, and rose up God's part, who is
early in the morning, and builded the principal party
in this Covenant.
an altar under the hill, and twelve Twelve pillars ; On
pillars according to the twelve tribes the People's beh
of Israel.
5. And be sentyoung men ofthe 5> Young nun .-The
children of Israel, which offered First-born , seith the
bur.nt-cfferings,and sacrificed peace- Cbaldee. See the
offerings ofoxen unto the LORD. ^tes on "SMP- *
. * * t Of oxen: These are
named as the principal, not as the onely Beasts which were
flain, Heb. 9. 19.
. 6 And Moses took half of the 6. Altar : Which
blood, ' and put it in basons; and was a representation
half of the biood he sprinkled on the of tQe Divine Pre-
fence.
altar.
7. And he took the book of the 7. All: V.i. All
covenant, and read in the audience the words, and all
of the people: and they said, All the judgments which
were contained in the
that the LORD hath said, will
Book, of -the Cove-
we do, and be obedient.
8'. And Mafss took the blood, 8. 0 the eopU :
and sprinkled it on the people, and Up1 ,tne v
said, Behold the blood of the cove. fe4')-prDP"
J ' 4 on the Elders or Re
presentatives
 Book of EXODUS. 389
nant, which the LORD hath made presentatives of the
with you concerning all these words. People at the least,
Heb- 9. 19. who are
therefore called all the People, as representing them all.
See Lev. 4- 15. Dent. 21.6. The blood of the Covenant:
1. Pet. 1.2. Heb. 9. 20. A Seal and Confirmation of the
Covenant, according to the ancient way of entring into
Covenant, Gen. 15. 9. And a figure of the Blood ofChrist,
Matt. 26. 28.
9. Then went up Moses and Aa- 9. Then: Le. Af-
ron, Nadab and Ahih\ andseven- tir these things a-
ty of the elders of Israel. bore- mentioned.

10. And they saw the God of 10. TheGod.-i.el

Israel : and there was under his The signs of the Di-
ftet, as it were a paved-work of a vine Presence (v. i< )
fapbire-ftone, and dt it were the bo- bu,f. n 3nner of si-
* f*" * his clearness.. '&
Under the glorious appearance, and signs of the Divine
Presence.
11. And upon the nobles of the 11. And uson the
children of Israel he laid not his nobles^ &c i. e. Not-
hand .- also they saw God. and did withstanding they
eat and drink. saw God , they re
ceived 00 hurt or
damage thereby. See ch. 33. 20. Jud*. 13. 22. and Gen.
37.22. Neh. 13. 21. Bid eat and drink.: Which is an
argument that they received no hurt. And supposing them
to have eaten ofthe Peace-offerings mentioned, v. 5. it was
a token of favour, and that they were accepted as friends.
[See the General Argument to Leviticfu."]
12. And the LORD said unto 12. A law: Viz.
Moses, Come up to me into the .The Ten Command-
mount, and be there-, and I will "g** Vk?- . 3*
give thee tables of stone , and a 2"
law, and commandments which I
have written ; that thou mayest
t$$b them.*
C c 3 13. And
 NOTES on the
39
t\. And Moses rose up, and hit minister Jqfhu;
'And Moses went up into the mount of God.
14. And be said unto tbt elders, Tarry ye here for ut,
until we come again unto you: and behold, Aaron and
Hur arc with you : if any ma have any matters to do,
let him come unto them.
15. And Moses went up into 15. A cloud. See
the mount, and a cloud covered the ch. 19. 9.
mount.
16. And the glory of the 16. Six days: To
LORD abode upon mount Sinai, prepare and dispose
and the cloud covered it six days : Moses for' the re
and the seventh day he called unto ceiving the Law.'
Moses out of the midst of the
cloud.
17. And the sight of the glory of the LORDws
like devouring sire on the top of the mount, in the eyes of
the children of Israel.
18. And Moses went into the 18. Was in tbt
midst of the cloud, and gat him up mount: Chap. 34,28.
into the mount : and Moses Was in Deut.9. ?
the mount forty days and forty
nights.
. JO"

CHAP. XXV.

The ARGUMENT. :. -
the Free-offerings toward the building of the Sanctuary.
Of the Ark of the Testimony, and Mercy-feat, and
CloeruVms. Of the Table of Skew-bread. Of tbt
Golden Candlestick. These things to be made after tbt
pattern stewed in the Mount, .t&ft *V;s

1 \ -J
 Book 0/EXOD US. J91

f. A XD the LORD spake unto M>ses,say

a. JJtaflfc x*f0 r& children of 71 -Heb.

JJfo/, rj&zf they bring mean offer- Take for me : The
% */ every man that giveth it Hebrew word which
vWin^ with h heart, ye M ^JtaSE
take my offering. reccivin'g ig for ^
use ofanother, does also in the Scripture Phrase signifie, to
give, or apply to that use, Psalm 68. 18. with ^.4. 8.
Thus the word signifies, 1 King. 3. 24. and ch. 17. 10.
Jf*dg. 14.2. Offering'. Or, Heave-offering. An Offering
lifted up and separated from the rest oftheir Goods- 0/
rt^rji * ; Ch. 35. 5. Willingly : 2 Cor. 9. 7
2. And thU is site ffen'sg which yepall t,
gpla, andsilver, and brass,
4. And blue, and purple , and 4. Fine Linen: Or,"
scarlet, andfine linen, and goat's " -
hair. -*i
J. rawV died red, 5. Shittim-rvood:
and badger's shins, and fhittim. probably a kind of
mo4 Cedar, at least, a
* Wood that doth not
rot or corrupt, according to the Greeks and Josefhm [An-
tKj.L 3. C.6.J
6. Oyl for the light, spices for anointing oyland for
sweet incense, ,^
7. Onyx-stones, andstones to be 7. ' Chap;
/tf i ffc epbod and in the breast- 2*-4' Breast-flatty
plgte, w Ch, 28.15.
8. And let them make me a 8. Dwell amongst
fanShury; that I may dwell a- them: Viz. By a
mngst them. . especkl mini- .
' sestation of Glory,

Pc4 9. According
39& H&TUsl&Z ck tbe****
f. According to all that Ishew tfew,-!afeer the patten
Ifthe iabernacle, and the pattern of all the instrumenti
thereof, even so shall ye make it. i *h -srf Nsdl \W
i to. And they shall make an ark io- An&thgy? ice
of fhtttim-wood : two cubits and Vid. ch. 37. 1.? 7wif
a (hall be tfe fagt* rikrw/, iuHtt an halfi
and a cubit and a half the breadth SPf"/ W/fh
servanda cubit and a half the
betght thereof. .. . ^ to one Of "
Crown: Or, Border, called a Crown, because it was roi
about.
li. And thou shalt overlay it with pure gold, within
and without shalt thou overlay it : ana jhalt make upon it
a crown ofgold round about.
I a. And thou shalt cost four rings of gold for it, and
put them in the four corners thereof-, and two rings Qafil
qe in the one fide of it, and two rings in the other side
of it. ^ ;, "
1.2. And thou shalt make staves of fhittim-wbed, and
overlay them with gold.
14. And thou shalt put the 14. Both : Upm
staves into the rings, by the sides the Shoulders of die
of the ark, that the ark may be Leyitcs> Num. 7. 9.

carry, the Ark in a Cart, 1 Chrcn, 13. 7. with 2 CW.

35.3. and i Chron. 15. 15. .\* ;., r
15. 7fo J?,k/m )W/ be in the ij. They fbaU mi^
rings of. the ark. they (hall not be &c. That the Lc-
tnkenfromit. . , , / *ites f
* themselves difehjirgB
,. from their Servicei
. jf^' And thou shalt put into the 6. Thtteftiaoxj :
*rk ifc testimony which I shallgive The two, Tables <rf

mans amy. ji,xod. 40. 20.. i l&Q&S, g, .A

the Ark itself is called Theorbos the testinmi, >. 22.
 Book of E XO D U S. 3j
17. And thou shalt make a mer- 17- A mtrej fiat :
ty-seat ofpuregold, two cubits and Th Hebrew word is
M half shall be the length thereof, ut one> * M>*
and a cubits a half the breadth fSfgg
tuetecf. t0 C(W^ and to/w-
rfu* or make atonement for Sin : And hepce by Interpre
ters it is differently rendered by a covering, or else a pro
pitiatory, or mercy-feat. The GW^ retain both, and our
'English Version is justified by Heb.. 9. 5. And we ar
taught, in this sense, to apply it to our Saviour from Rom,
3- is*
18. And thou jhalt make two lS. Cherubims: Sec
cherubims ofgold : of beaten work the Notes on Gen. 3.
{halt thou make them, in "the two if These were wing-

Holy ofHolies ( a Type of the highest Heaven, Heb. 9. 24.)

makes it probable that they represent die Angels which
stand before God continually (Matt. 18. 20.J ready to do
Pod's.Will, Heb. 1. 14.
19. And make one cherub on the 19. Of the mercy
one end, and the other cherub on feat Or, Of the mat-
the other end : even of the mercy- f*f fthe wcy-feat,
feat shallye make the cherubims on
the two ends thereof.
'rt so. And (be cherubims shallstreteb forth their wings
ok'bigb, covering the mercy-feat with their wings, and
their face's ihall look one to another : toward the mercy-
feat jhall the faces of the therubims be.
V"*I. And thou^fialtjput the mercy-feat above upon the
and in the ark thou (halt put the testimony that I
stall give thee.
*a. And there 1 will meet with 72. J vi/l meet
thee, and 1 will commune with tbee, rntb,thee : I wiU
iro^amtbe^feMe.
tween the two cherubims which are presence with
Upon the ark of the testimony, of all ^ fameta, &c,
icings which I will give thee h Numb;
 394 MOTES en the
Commandment unto the children of Numb. % 89;
Israel. "' Pkce between the
Cherubims is repre-
sensed to us as the Seat of the Divine Presence, 1 Sam. 4. ^
And die Ark is called God's soot-stool , 1 Chron. 28. 2
iy2i/.i32.7. '
%\. Thou {halt also make ata- 23. Thou fhalf}$cc.
tie of jhittim-wood : two cubits Ch.37-o. Tvntit-
ihall be the length thereof, and a Ts \ 7wt" W"
cubit the breadth thereof and a cu- Z> r & yl &
bit and a half the height thereof. 'k Hd*~

24. Aid thou shalt overlay it 24. A Crown A

with pure gold, and make thereto Ijttle edging about
* crown of gold round about. Table.

15; And thou shalt make unto 2*. A Border: Or

ft a border of tan band-breadth
round about, and thou shalt make a .,
golden crown to the border there- ,\ s- v ;
of round about.
26. And thou faalt make for it four rings ofgold, and
put the rings in the four corners that are on the four feet
thereof.
17. Over against the border (hall the rings be for pla
ces of the staves to bear the table. >
28. And thou shalt make the staves of Jhittim-wood,
andoverlay them with-gold, that the table may be barn,
with them. 7 .
29. And thou fjalt make the '-i<)lhe distusthere-
dishes thereof, and spoons thereof, f: .The Dishes
and covers thereof and bowls there- ?r Pans in which the

shalt thou make them. air *n LitttePote, or Guac

pfwhich the Hebrew fay there were tvpo, full of Frankin
cense, or Incense, timw. 7. 14. -'which was to be put upon
each row ofLoaves, vid. Levit. 24. 1 1. [Joseph. Antiqu.
silt Mfmn. H.SethfMbefh.c.^,-} Covers thereof, and
bowls
 Book if PQBilS. m
bowls thereof: The Jem understand it ofprops to hold up
the two rows of Bread, of which there were two on each
fide the Table ; And ofPieces ofGold of the fashion ofhol
low Pipes or Reeds (lit asunder, to lay between the Loaves.
\_Maimon, ibid.'] To cover withatl : Or, to pur out with
al/: The Marginal reading does not seem to agree to this
place. And therefore the most probable meaning is this,
That the fbre-mentioned Utensils were to cover or furnish
out the Table witha11.
. %n. And thou shalt set upon the 3 " bre4^ :
table, (hew-bread before me alway. Or> tne fPa-
cts, or, presence, be
ing to be constantly set in the House ofGod, where he wa?
more peculiarly present.
31. And thou shalt make a can- $ And thous, &c
dleftick of pure gold t of beaten Ch.jj.v. Knops':
work (hall the candlestick be made: These were osa round
bis shaft, and his branches, his gj ^fJ^T'
bowls, bis knops, and his slowest Maimon, *
[hall be of the fame. ,
$i. And six branches shall come out of the sides of it :
three branches of the candlestick out of the one fide, and
three branches of the candlestick out of the other fide.
3;. Three bowls made like unta 33. OmtpfthecM-
almonds, with a knop and a flower 4wr*gM Out Of
in one branch; aud three bowls thc Shaft or middle
made like almonds in the other of *e Czn?er
branch with , ft* and a flower . J* ^ SlJl
so in the fix branches that cgme tut flick here and v. 34.
of the candlestick. where it is said, that
in the Candlestick
? four Bowls. This is indeed the principal part, and
xm which the several branches proceed, wad may
i well be put for the whole.
H&l'md in the candlestick, (hall be four bowls made
Uke unto almonds, with their knops and their flowers.
396 MOTES oh the
%f. And there (hall be a knop 35- And there CuH
wJer two branches of the fame, be 4 knop, &c. Thi
Mi a fop **fcr two branches of mining is tb1S,Tht

branches of the fame, according to severallyproceed

the six branches that proceed out fa Shafts-there stall
of tbt candlestick. be a knop ot the fame
pure Gold, with the
Other parts of the Candlestick , v. 36. Out ofthe Candle
stick.: Sees. 33.
36. 7if*r fcwpi their branches shall be of thefame:
all it (hall be one beaten work ofpure gold.
%T. And thou (halt make the 37* Seven Lamps:
seven lamps thereof: and theyshall W\ Rev. 1. jo
light the lamps thereof that they ff^tvU^J
ma, give ligj over against it.
Of, eanft to'ascend. It: Heb. The face of it; Le. Of
the Candlestick. Maimon tells us, that the six Lamps did
aD incline towards the Lamp in the middle, and that the
middle Lamp ( which among the Jews is called the Lamp
of the West ) looked toward the Holy ofHolies. iH.Betk
Htbbech. e. 3.]
38. And the tongs thereof, and the fnujf-dijhes)bere-
tft shall be of pure gold, as-...
39. Of a talent ofpurepldstall t 39. ATaJent .-This
he make it, with all these vejfels. is the weight ofthree
. . V . .. thousand Shekels, as
is evident from Extd. 38. 25:, 26. See the Notes on Gen.
20, l6, ; '. '
40. And look that thou make 40. Look^: Act. 7.
them after their pattern, which 44' Heb. 8. 5.
shewed thee in the mount. ^shewed fJw.Heb.
.UT . .v <.. . . 5 Which thou reus C4H-
fed tofet;;./?:\

CHAP
 Book of EXODUS. 397

'tf C H A P. XXVI., ; * *
'n . - : '- . -. -
The ARGUMENT, r J I
Of the ten Curtains of the Tabernacle. Of the eleven
Curtains ofGoat's-bair. &f the Boards of SbHtin*
rvoedt and their Bars. Of the Vail that divided the
Most Holy from the Holy place. Of the Hanging for
the Door of the Tent.
TOreover, thou shalt make i. fJ'AbernMleiOtl
_ . J. the tabernacle with ten * pkce ofdwcl-
cHrtains of fine twined linen, and !mS> as the Hebrew

cherukims of cunning workjbilt thou pe^lurty presentiate

make them. ... . . himself: This was*
figure ofthe Body of
Christ; Job. i. 14. With Cherjdnms : See ch. 25. 18^ (jf
cunning workj Heb. The work, ofa cunning Workman, er,
Embroiderer. The Jews tell us, that the difference be
tween the cunning Mw^here and the needle-work. (v.3&)
is this, That in the cunning-work the Figures were wrought
with that art, that they might be seen on both sides of the
work : But in the needle-work they were onely to be feeri'
on one hfts.\Vid.Abra.v. in he. & Maim, Kele Hmmikd.
'.8.1 i.v,"'.. . . v.. /"
The length of one curtain Eight andtwen-
(hall be eight and twenty cubits, *? c^t : *'is
and the breadth of one curtain, four dent that Cur"
"*> * <m f *
am m^wv. ' Tabernacle according,
to their length : For they were sliorter by two Cubits than
the length of the Tabernacle, f. 16, 18. Four Cubits:
The ten Curtains coupled, take up forty Cubits, which
therefore are fit to cover the Tabernacle according to its'
length, (v, 16, 18 J and also the back-side thereofs

3. 7*f
 tfdtgS en the
3. The fve curtains fall be coupled* together one to
father and other five curtaha (hall be coupled one u
another. ' **V>yg>' * ~* ^
4. And thou fruit make loops of 4. In the coupling.
Mite upon the cage of the one cur. Or, in thenars that
iaht, from the selvedge in the eon- f_ F"etf dr
pling : and likewise Ihalt thou nuke uptad - Cur-
V* the uttermost edge of another "> wIacb *****
curtain, in the coupling of the se
cond, i
f. "Fifty loops (halt than make in the one curtain, and
jtfty loops fimit thou make in the edge of the curtain: that
is in the coupling of the second ; that the loess nay take
Bold one of another.
6* And thou fralt make fifty1 6. Curtaint .- 1 1,
taches of gold, and couple the cur- The two great Cur-
tains together with the taches : and tains of five breadths
it JhaU he me tabernacle'. *W 1*1
... j Hooks or Taxies be
joined together. And It /hall be one Tabernacle : Qr Tht
Tabernacleshall be one; Le. Of apiece, and intire. *
f. And thoushalt make curtains _ 7 Ti be a Over
of goats hair to be a covering upon *%&c. And because
the tabernacle : eleven curtains (halt $ Covering was to
then make. be pJW over the
ten Curtains above-
named, that it might entirely cover them, here is an addi
tion of two Cubits in length, and of one Curtain more,
(v.S.) - >A
8. The length ofone curtain stiafl be thirty cubits^ ad
the breadth of one curtain, four cubits : and the eleven
curtains shall be all of one measure. \\ w, f
9. 'And thou fralt couple five 9- By ifiem/efyitt :
turtains by themselves, and fix gut- Sse ww: ^ 'J *
tains by themselves, andJb/lt double
the sixth curtain in the fore-front
ef the tabernacle, i*, Anl
 Bwk f EXODUS.
10. And thou {halt make fifty loops on the edge of the
one curtain, that is m-mofi in the coupling, and fifty
loops in the edge of the curtain which coupleth the fe*
cond. ',
1 1. And thou shalt make fifty tacbes of brass, aid put
the taches into the loops, and couple the tent together that
it may be one. \ ., ./ .
n. And the remnant that re- 12. Hdf-cm-tain-
maineth of the curtains of the tent, * The half which
the half-curtain that remainetb, remains after the dou-
shall bang over the back-side of the bbnS "fW*
tabernacle.
13 1 And a cubit on the one side, *$- Of that which
and a cubit on the other side of that rtnmntth : Heb. In
which remainetb in the length of the remainder or f*r.
the curtains of the tent, it (hall Egfe
bang over the sides of the tabirna- North andSouth
cle; onthis side, and on that fide,
to cover it. -

14. And thou shalt make a co- 14. And a covtr-

vering fir the tent, of ram's skins in& > e. And ano-
died red, and a covering above of ther Covering, &c.
badger's skins. " ;

if And thou shalt make boards for the tabernacle, of.

jhitttm-wood, standing up.
16. Ten cubits (hall be the length of a board, and a
cubit and a half (hall be the breadth of one board,

17. Two tenths stall there be 17. Tenons: Heb.

in one board, set in order one a* Hands. Very pro-
gttinft another : thm Shalt thou P"1? s? caU?d' b?"
mke for all the boards of the ta- # fe * M *

^ " Set, ^ ^
.,> . 18. And
 18. And thou {halt make the 18. Twentybonds
boards for the tabernacle, twenty And therefore the
boards on the south-fide, fiutb- ^J* f the Taber-
ward. nacte was thirty Cu
bits. See -v. 16.
19. And thou, shalt make forty , tp- Socket/.' Or
fickets of silver, under the twenty nit km the
boards: twosockets under one board Serew hoi
for hit two tenons, and two sockets JJ^BjJ. to wwv
under another 'board for his two te- enctas.

20. And far the second side of the tabernacle on the

north-fide, there shall be twenty boards,
1. And their forty sockets ofsilver : two sockets un
der one beard, and two sockets under another, board.
2*. And for the fides cfthe tabernacle west-ward, tbm
shalt make fix boards. '
%%. And two boards (halt tbou nuke for the corners of
the tabernacle in the two fides. " W/i
14. And they snail be coupled 24. Cmsled Al
together beneath, and they shall be t*"r: Heb.
coupled together above the head of l?^"***
it unto one ring: thus (hall it be S fr^tttS'waw*
sot them both ; they (hall be for the Jfc. Both wards*
two corners. the Sides, and the
, ,End ofthe Taberna
cle : And this shall be their form both above arid below.
2.5. And they Jhall be eight boards, and their sockets
of silver, sixteen sockets : two sockets under one board,
and two sockets under another board.- : > <
a 6. And thou (halt make bars of Jhittim-wood : five
for- the boards.of the obe side of the tabermche ^, % .
2*}. Andfive barsfor the boards 27. Far the tw
ofthe other fide of the tabernacle, fa* " & Side-cor-
endfive bars for the boards ofthe ***** ** 4J *, vl
fide ofthe tabernacle for the tm
fides west-ward. ^ M
 BwJt 'if E5tOt)*U S. 401
'"28. ^Xn&tfoAiddk'}
reach from a
29- And thou (huh overlay 'the boards with gold\ and
make their rings of gold for places sot the bars arA
thoujhalt overlay the bars with gold. . -^ J J-;

;o.. And thou. %alt rear up the $? Accbditrg,$cc

tabernacle according to the fashion 2*\jf >*0;
thereof, which wai shewed thee in '7- 44* HekK^
the mount. wv^nyw.,

, ;i. And thou shalt make a vail of blue, and purple,

and scarlet, and fine twined linen of cunning work : with
cherubims shall it be, made.
32. And thiu Jhak htng it upon 32- Hooks: Their
four pillars of jhittiwwood, over" Heads, kith theJV-
laid with gold: their hooks shall be ^ - See also the
6fgold, upon the four sockets ofsit- r"^ ,
ver.
'33.' And thou shalt hang up the 33. -And tUt Vail
vail under the taches, that thou fhau divide, &cc The
mayest bring in thither within the way to Heaven was
vail, the ark of the testimony .- and not *vealed,asit was
*Un,...'i
the a..ir dmde
vailjlall J: -j unto
\ you, be-
ti afterward
s , m by |. the Go-
277^.
ftwrt Mfe holy place osrf ffc ww^ io. And as a proof
holy.,, , ; ,# ofthis,theVeilofthe
y . "- -, s Temple was renf in
}* twain upon the death of Christ, Matt. 27. 51.
/yft, -ty'l . . ' ''
... 34. And thou shalt put the mercy-feai upon the ark of
the testimony, in the most holy place.
35. And thoushalt set the table without the vail, and
ihe\ candlestick .over against the table on the fide of the
iabernaile, toward the south .- and thou shalt put the ta-*
1 1 ~.

U'A'V . sr D d 36. AUd

40% tfO TB^ m the
%6. Aid tbm fl>alt make .an $6. At Hangm :
banging for the door of the tent, Or, Covers. Tl
Of line, and purge, and scarlet, *as th ^ VI
mt fae twined lin, wrought with ^bS* f
needle-work.
1 7. And thoK shalt make for the banging, five pillar?
ofJbittim-VJood, and < overlay them whb gold, and rfe/r
books QaU be of gold and thou jhalt cast five sockets ef
brass for them.
r
r 1 . of y; ,

CHAR XXVII.
1
The ARGUMENT^ v. . * .
Of the Altar of Burnt-offering, and its Horns and Uttx-
sils. Of the Court of the Tabernacle, and its dime**
sions. Of the Oil fer the Lamp. <\- .*
'. * - Vj i *:
U A iVf) f& Jhalt make an 1. pOxr -squares
A altar of Mttim-wood : * ^ With
five cubits long, and . five cubits respect to the length
bmdi the altar JhaS be four- 'gU^f*"*
square, and the foigbt thereof'{hall *' 43* '
be three cubits. ; > ..
- . - a
-Bj *W f/;oa wafe ffo t,. The Horns oftt:
Urns of it upon the four corners. These were certain
lm horns shall be-of the proceeding out
fan, : ad thou shalt overlay it whS
*ttb brass. t were hollos (says
Mairmn) and each of them five hand-breadths high. {JScth
Habkcb. c. 2. ] They may be well supposed not pnely for
Ornament, but for Use also. And besides the keeping the
Sacrifice from falling off, it hath been thought (from Pftd.
n8. 27.) they were set up, that the Sacrifice might be tied
and fastned to them, the better- to prevent the faflmg ofit. 1
**i 3. And
 And tbou shalt make his pans s.Bafins-lnvrtuch
to swtivt hit Aet, and his (krvels, Woud was recei-
tntd his basons, and bis ski-hooks, yed, and out ofwhich
and bis fire-pans: all the vejJeU * ?5^
thereofthou fialt make of brajs. ForksorlnEmepti
with teeth to lay hold of she fleft of the Sacrifice, fire-,
fAHs :- To take up Goals with for the Censer, in which the
Incense was burnt, Levis. 9. i. and 16. 12.
4. 44 thou shalt make for it, 4* A grate ofpet
it grate of net-work of brass ; and WL\ AplatefulJ
upon the net Mt thou make four [ holesK on Mm
brazen rings in the four corners the^ % Jg
therms 6 * the net ' That the
^ , > Net upon which was
a continual fire, may be carried separately from the rest of
the Altar, Exod. 38. 5-. with Numb. 4.13.
5. And thou shalt put it under 5. The compass of
the compass of the altar beneath, *** Ak*r e The
ffo may be even to the square Compassofthe
midst of.the altar. . whole Altar.
jrfi 3 j . ofthe Altar: i.e. The
ff3: wlieV-u-'v-j. midst of the height.
. ^i "Ant thott shalt makestaves for the altar, staves of
shittim-woodf and overlay them with brass.
7. And the staves shall be put into the rings, and the
stavesshall be upon the two sides of the altar to bear it.
Hollow with boards shalt thou 8. It 'was shewed :
make it i:1 at it wot shewed thee in Heb. He shexted.
the mount, so shall they make it.
J-'(<9^ And thou shalt make the court 9. Court : This
its the tabernacle for the south-side, was an open part,
iwMrfWfV'-'ftcre fhatf be hang- ^ the most out-

lt$ of.an hundred fuhts long, for Utn whereas into

f&fi irraiti' t mIj 3n3vv . i j;. the Holy place, none
but Priests entered,;
D d 2 into
404 Wtff'EJS on -
nto the most Holy, none but the High Priest orice a'yar.
Hundred cubits, : It Waslb ofeach side, v. ii. -Which mea-
fare is double to the breadth of it,v. tfc*., ;x < \\ j^fWi
10. And the twentypillars there-
of, and their twenty sockets (hall seen* > & & en-
be of brass .- the books >6f the'pil- ^Wsfah&ds
farsy and thtir fillers (kill be of ofthePiUzrsmwhch
r.uJL . ; ; .i the Hooks were ta-
fijuer' ^ . stened.
,' ti. 'Jind likewise far the north-side in length there
shall, bz hangings of an hundred cubits long, and his twen
ty j>ilidss, ana their twenty sockets of brass .- the hooks
e the pillars, and their fillets of fititer. ftaVSft
, ;i%'And for the breadth of the court, on the weftfide,
stall be hangings of fifty cubits -. their pHlars ten, and
their sockets ten.
i v And the breadthof the court on the east-fide, east
ward, shall be fifty cubits.. [ , ' ''>v"-x '.v^
14 The hangings of one side of the gate shall be
fifteen cubits: their pillars three, and their sockets
three. ..." " * * */w '
I jr. And on the other side shall be hangings ,
\feef cubits: their pillars three, and their /
three. 1 V\ .-. <
1 6. ' And for the gate of the 16. Twenty tufas,
court, shall be an hanging oftwen- These with the two
ty cubits,, of blue, and. purple, and fifteens >. 14, l5.j
fca^ and fine twined^inen " |f^e, -de
wrought with needle-work: and , jJ
/)/7/rfri shall befour, and their " j , vA;, noifiA
f&ckets four. ,^ ."N;vt-. "i:0.: "/^
lT;, the pillars round aboui the court .shall be //-
rioted: with silver their hooks shall be ofsilvers and their
sockets of brass-: iil \ .^-.^ 1

a:. "j v.uH.. r<-fA ... 7J,

 1 8. Ifhe ^ length of the court 18. Fifty every-
t%z\\M an Mndred cubits, M thf : Heb. jgfy
breadth fifty every where , and the MPftjt- \v.
te/gfo five cubits' of fine twined ^ : toil
and theirfotiieh of brafsY^ &>":<< ". ,ss a*:. fop
j 9. .tbe vessels of the tabernacle .in a[I the service
thereof, and all 'tJke-fins thereofyaWall the pins' of 'the
itwrt shall be of brass. 1 lJ " s'"v
"iao. fj&w shalt command ... .js Pwe&U-iliv<
the children of $lmr^^>W&&, ^S***
rg; ffoe /wre otf-o/nw beaten, for W-P"?*?**. 2nd
the light, tocaufe the lamp ^jWfi

Press. - 72 fjeb. To ascend up. "-;

In We t&eYhacU of the con- y!i\ l&iJ^jQmng,
gregation without the vail, wlaxk*h\ WWWm-Jfo
is before the testimony, 4ar,on and. . fcfmPs;. keP?
fejfr moider iffrom ev^^i ,J$13
A, morting before, tie LQRlfr
it shall be * V5r e^r ah> ^ " k'* !
childrenof lfraeK l.vJ * "JJ^ 'v- Sv! ?

,-ir)V1 ^TiVit"' , jS3i ^ j" v'i:'y.

ijy? M?v -J -i>, vJitV^t - ' X
;...-> r ?:,>aH a p. ^Qcvin. .

-m*!V ^Ihei iARG U M ENT. . %m

Afron <ji bis\ Soxf, are set arpiu;t-\for the Priest's Office.
' Their Priestly Garments. ' bftjte Ephod ; ifr G/Wse
il\}&4 0wJ*-Mle& . -Ofthe Breast-plate^ and the Stones
. 'theremto belongings and of the Vrim and Thumiqim,
Of the Golden Bells and Pomegranates. Of the Golden-
Plate. Of the Coat, Mhtt, "and Girdle. Ofseveral
. Garjnents for the Sons of Aaron.
4o6 <JJWfl*3ll feffi

A iv
r. tenD .tafc
A .A '.I*.
ebou-unto thee Aaron Jpj brother, ' ad
r;
X\. bis [ens with him, from among the children
Israel, that be may mikiftir ttma meJn^^Ms^.
even Aaron, Nadab and.hu, * " ~
Aaron's sons. ^
. thou putt make bofy &<fy
garments for Aaron thy brother, Garments that
for glory, and for beauty. -pec1&r an^fci
^vl , i . ^ paratef

the, of ffrefts, arid Priestfat^

'^.hX&%<>k]hms#&m$9 (tU'i^m- a*frr*<
Jzfetoist-b.eartlfd, whom J have Or, to
_ tedvUhthe]fhHof^dom,tbat ||jh .d
f% aj( /safe Aaron's garments )
t&mstcmeJim, that be may /*
#er mic mein the priest's offce,- it * .'
tn4.- jjarf rt^-art the. garments, which tbeyshall make-
*ireaftsptate andm epfod, and a robe, -andA broidend
coat, & mitri, and d girdle : and they shall make boh
garments for Aaron tby brother, and bis fins, that k
may minister unto me in the priest'- -a'~
. And they shall take gt
starlit, and fine linen.
6. And theyshall make the epbod 6. Epha4; A gat-
of goU, of bhe and M purple, of merit that came ov?i
scarlet and finejwined mw TteWpbodL..
cunning work
". tioned was i^eculiir
ttfthe igh Priest. HitrdWere aHor other Garraaitsjofti-
nen whi<jjj| were called by this name, ormore common ale,
i Sam. 2. i8. and ih. 22. 18. xSton. ft^ v "*
":-' 'fS&fhattba-Ve the. twb jhuld&tipiecet thereof jmed
vfthe m edges thereof; and fe if fail. te-fiiml toge
ther. ' *; ,! ' ^viasf^ Vi wM; -nr

i-. Q # 8. Jad
 Book tf E XrCRmH S. 40$.

epbod mms umit,fbaltb^of MmbrM WM%

SB bs^&3 QH&
SH^J(*^WtoEf nf h ue. and T &i$3S*

JSjttW. Which i* ufon it : Or, ufon him; Le. Upontfhfc

H|g^ Priest for whom the -EpW was made. .
^</ ffoa /k/f fiw oryx-stones, and gr<w#tW
them the names $f the children of Israel :'\ \
io. S*# 0/ their names on one 10, Accords tfi
fione, and the other six names of their birth : Sq t
the rest an tie other stone, accord? was &e first,'
ing to their birtk. ' . a"d written i#o
.3 , > vi' .saw , ' that Stone which1 the
High Pnest jcarned on his right Shoulder, W4tim.%eL
Hammlkd. r.9. 3 '.*< ,.v .
\\. Witbtheworkof anengra?' ti. with the work*
ver in ftwy like tip engravings as &c 2^.

I a. ffo ./fca/t put the two [ rial:

It.

mcouaremyijrm. siwsuum who was thereby pufi

faU bear their names before the mind of
LORD* Vp.on his 'two shoulders cerrs of the people,
fat a memorial* .,, . v * , , ^^
i Vs. And thou shalt make auehu I 13* Osakes < Ti
6i old: Y f'-"1" "'" -r* V Vttceive the Chains,

...v-14. And two chains of pure gold at the ends : ot

wreathe* work shalt thou make them, and fasten the wrea*
chains to tteoucbet. 'J "" -
40$ fttCKfflK'' or* fire
<Aitr- xXWJboK fair mdke *be -**a Brvitfl-platttf
breast-plate vf'judgment) xvithctm- SfoWBFS A
nJ rfork&er the wotkif-tire- m^^^epB^st

Qibtyej an? ofpurple, and ofscar- w^>heil ift dotifcr-

Mb u^vifne tmeed linen shalt fun cafes he wcbn-
tbou make its ; * <. "; ' firftedv aridtacqtounti
'. *.. - :--r.r"i ed them who con-,
suited with the Will of God,. iV#*w, 295^1 i,-ee 15.30.
dfthis'Wpterr . -'V'Jj 1 "' ^V.^>
16. Four-square it fall be being doublets*' 'a span slid*
be fte:Vetigtb tbeVeof, mi * ihaHAfcfo the. breadth
thereof. - ' ' Y" v4t&R . iwfja ortrVaw

feiiirigsof stones, even /car row fjW^r^tJ

ifftoner:' fl*e first wa^lhalt be *
fardita,a topaz, and a carbuncle : ""ft WFm*^
this ^4*^ ^ ,u ,. i<$ *
1$. iStd'tbe second'rvw.Mil* be an merand, &{sp.
phir$~- mW-'rt' diamondsf\ Vi*ni>T.'mu* ?\t<S
*'* 19; *Jjn%i third rap, 4 7/reJ
metbyst.;-\ " " ^

,*j'j.'ijfatf the stones fhnSBemrb"- tu >&&rtlitig t

tbe names' of tie children of Israel, th(ir ***** ft} *t

mtB engravings of a signet, e- H^B3Bl

very one mtb bts name fall they JJS-fS
ww<m*gA> to* fwelyei-mbdri v^frij^^jg&V^e
a^tp^to ['.^.v.''diattwst observed here,
yioii sii \'^i\.\. vJibravend on the place would have ir.
csn w-ivj-^i ?-j 1 -.1 i3i3*ai sflj i.sd.Jua -^ati'.
**pw*1 ax,
 Booh of fi XOM Si 4^
' 19. And thou jhalt make \ upon thi breast,pints chains
4ft tik ends, <&<&rwthwwo*kis ptf^e golduij^^u
' 7 jtjjj "^M'&bfit Jhalt make upon the brgast-pjaie- two
rijj^sdf^pld^ andjhalt put the two rings on; ike two ends
ofafiefyastrptate.'.. : i ' "' "-. . J
.r$4,: And tbou \halt pup the two wreathen chains tf
gold in tfce two rings whicl} are wjb$ ends, of the breast
plate. ' :.*4 V;V- H' ''\
v?i\th other ijro raif <?/.% tmwreathen
chaiDS, thou, jhalt fasten iri the two ouches, And put them.
on the shoulder-pieces of the ephod before- it': * . ,
f J^Jj. .^foi ffofc ftalt make two rings of gold, . and tbou
Jhalt put them upon the two ends of the breast plate,
- the border thereof, which is in the side oftbeeplwd iHn
wA^t.,-'.\i ". . ' ..V. 11 . I*"1'!!.- * ,>'-4
27. And two other rings ofgold thou Jlialt make, and
Jhalt put them on the two fides of. the ephod,'.. underneath
towards \he fore-part thereof, over against the other to%-\
pfing thereof, above the curiom girdle of the ephod.
28. And they shall biv$ibe breast-plate by the rings
thereof, Unto the rings of the ephod w-iW"a:4ace of blue,'
that it may be above, the curious girdle of the ephod, and-
that the breast-plate be not loosed from the' ephod.
23., And Aaron shall bear .the names of the children
IfratlI'mxhe
in:tb.e breast-plate
breast-plate ofJudgment,
ofJudgment, uporthii.lijeart,
upotitiu K when,
ethin
hf.goeth in unto the holy
\ place, 'for a memorifll before the
LORD RJ> continually,
continually. 'v tv . V" $ ''j*
?o. And thou Jhalt put in the 30. TheVrimand
breastplate of judgment theZpim theTbm^nn\ The-
and tbeThummim ; and'tbejfhall Hebrew OTs imV.
be upon Aarons heart; whm he go- Mfkm> 1"!

Aaronshall bear the judgment of the Me rand doOrint1-

cbildfen-pf Israel upon /;- they ate 'goods->ai>
hefor^'tie LORD continually. tendants.ufcon those
V M/ow ajAy who minister in holy
thifigs. But what the matter and fom of the Z-tow and
Jtr\ .f Thummim
4i o tfa?
Thummm-wete ( which are supposed to be made ready to
tepufekwhcBrea&plate) is not w befeAwaM
.^1*Uiiind thou, (halt make M^. Ro%' &Oti
rebe cs the Bpbed all of Mir.' Jj1^^^^ ^
A'. rs f the Griek, and r. i j,
32. ^si ffett jJW7 fe J* bole in the top'ojtt, in the
midst thereof: it {hall have a binding of woven wvrX,
round about the bale of it, at it were the hole os an b>
bergeon, that it be not rent. ^ t,*a
33. And beneath upon the hem 33. Hem: Or,
of it thou shalt make pomegranates Skirts..
of blue, and of purple, and of scarlet round about the
hem thereof; and bells of gold between them round a-
tout. . ;' .
34. A golden bell and a pomegranate, a golden bell end
4 pomegranate, upon the hem of the robe round aim.-
35. And itshall be upon Aaron, 35., And,*itl
to minister : and bis found shall be , Ecclw.4^. p. '
heard when be goeth in unto the boh place before the
LORD, and when he cometb out : that he die m.
.36. And thoushalt make a plate %6. Afihtte^Ma,
of pure gold, and grave upon it, Which was two fin-
Jjke the engravings of a signet, gersbroad^ reach-
Is O LINES S TO TH *t*g" *nE" to
>non < the other, gcang over

Priest, {^ Maimm: H0L4NESS TO THE LORD:

By which the lEJfeltPriest wastaught to look upon himself
as separated to the Service of God,, as well as from thence
to esteem himself obliged to serve God with great pare aud
reverence.'" ; r' -:v ~-. TV ,*V
37. rfoa put it on a blue bee, that it imy
be upon theyrni(re* upon tk fere-frm of tlx mitre it
 Book of EXODUS. 411
%B. And it jhall be upon Aa- > Bear,&c i.e.
son's forehead, that Aaron may That he may pro-
bear the iniquity of the holy things, 5God pardon
which the ^children of Israel JhaB '
t n nhx r i j rors in the service ot
M M . f Go* : In this the
tt shall,be always upon hts forehead, Pjjest waf a gt
shot they nay be acceptable before type ofChrist, i Pet, '

-i '39. fibo* /Ew/r embroider the em of fine linen,

find then shalt make the mitre offine linen, and thm shalt
make the girdle of needle-work;
40. And for Aarons sons thou shalt make coats, end
thoH shalt make for them girdles, and bonnets Jhalt thou,
make for them, for glory, and for beauty. ^
41. And thou .Jhalt put them ^i.Cen/eeraptthed:
Upon Aaron thy brother^ and hit Heb. Filltheishand,
font xt>iti him: and (halt anoint them, and consecrate
them, andsan&ifie them, that they may minister unto me
in the priest's ojjtce. 7 / " fj v-.y
jy,4*. And thanJhalt make them 42. Their f^f-
linen breeches to cover their naked- mss '. Heb. Fief
ness : from the loins, even unto she their na^dnefsjt,
thighs theyJhali reach. *f Be'
4;. And they shall le upon Aa- 4^. Tha they baqr
ron^ and upon his sons, when they ftfiwWfjrie.That
(ome- .m unto the tabernacle of the they bear not the
congregation, or when they tome Punishment due for

md die, U shall be a fta- ^saats some

Wte jbr ever iwtd him, and bis {he Garments here
fekd *after
H: bJm^: !rj ' r 1 prescribed,'
reputed is Priest,
as no to Be

deserves death, and that the Sacrifice which he osiers up is

rendered profane. [Mm, KKele Hanmikd. e. to.]

bK CHAP-
 4ii . NO f E S on the

v-s - hap. XXIX. \

The ARGUMENT.
7fo Sacrifice ani..Ceremonies of Consecrating the Triejls.
Of the Bullock fora Sin offering. Of the Ram for, a
' Burnt- offering* ' Of the Ram ofConsecration, and tiff
Wave-offering; The Wave-breast, and Heave-fhoulier
, reserved to Aaron and bis Sons for the future. Aa-
' ronV Sons, who frail succeed him, are to be anointed,
and consecrated in bis Vestments. Aaroa and bis Sons
are to eat of the Ram of Consecration, &c. This
Consecration to, continue seven days. The Atonement
for the Altar. The continual Burnt-offering.

r. \ ND this is the tbingtbat h haBmthemr

:; Xl. tbou shah do unto them to x *t e. To let
hallow them, to minister unto me in em apa to their
the priest's office : Take one young septate and toryOf-
bullock, and two rams without hie- *\ %^Le^
Wft*. W . . "* > o ; i. e. Without
\ t" defect} or perfect, as the Hebrew word signifiea 1
,2. And, unleavened bread, and cakes unleavened\t,e^per.
red with oyl, and wafers unleavened anointed mtl/ojl'^
o; wbeatenfionrst>alt thou make them.'' '
%. And thou shalt put them into one basket, and bring
'them in the basket, -with the bullock and the Wo rams:
a 14. And Aaron 'and ,bis sons tbou -, u.*4. With Teatt^.
shaft^ bring Unto ffit door of the ta* Aaron and
bernacle of the . congregation, w , .his Sons were to rq-
toalt wajl, them with water, . Peat hen ever they
r .-if*/- .vTf4:j w.t went into the Taber-
.;!:"",. J:i.--xj . v - ., nacle, c. 30. 18,20.
' 5- Andthou-fh& take the garr > a. The garments:1
rrmts ,ydnd'pki A'ii0n Aaron Which are roen-
coer, and the fib? 'of' the ephod , stoned in the forego-
 Booh o/Tf-XdDUS. 413
and the ephod, and the breast-slate, ing Chapter. Tfc
and gird bimwitb the cariousgirdle r^e f the ephod }
of the ephod. ch- 28 3 1.

*' ft&ow Jfo/f />f fl&f _6' TfoAo/y crow*:

tybn"his head, and put the holy The Plate of GoW
^ upon the mim, , , ^^"^
''V- 37* 8.9. See the Oreel^vaA. Vulgar.
~ t. Then Jhalt thou take tbe a- 7 Ojl : Ch; 30'
xointing oyl, andpour it upon bis *
and anoint him.
*HSlJm thou (bait bring his fins, and put coats upon
them. ' f , J .'
9. ^3?i fiEw< yfcctif gird them 9. Put: Heb. Bind-
with girdles (Aaron and his sons) Consecrate : Heb. US
and put the bonnets on them : and the hand of, Ch, 28.
41. The meaning
the priest's office flail be theirs for of which expression
a perpetual statute: and thou shalt maybe learnt from
consecrate Aaron and his sons. , T/,23,24. .
And thou jhalt cause a bul 10. Aaron; Levir.
lock to be brought before tbe taber 1.4. Put their hands,
nacle ofthe congregation : and Aa- Sec. This putting the
roMnd hissons jhall put their hands Hands on the Head
of the Beast which
upon tbe head of the bullocks * was to be fact!
was very usual : By it the Beast was appropriated to Gj
and the Offerer thereby transferred his guilt upon it. This
was joined, with Confession of. Sin , Lev. 5. 5, 6. with
^JfffeSvi-4 ** j '<*% .'v. * 'iifcWv!^
"OM.* And thou jhalt kill tbe bullock before; tbe LORD,
by the door ofthe tabernacle oftbe congregation. ' v- '
' ' ' " ' * r ' ii. Of'the altar:
*$%.\ And thou jhalt take of the
blood ofike bullock, and put it upon i. e. Of the Altar of
* of the altar : with thy B-?%<ni>
f>nger,. and pour all the blood -beside
tbe bottomm of
of tbe
the altar. .... ^J-'jl'- ?* . V .?
30.
15. And
 414 tfOTE S on the
i%. Andtboufhalt take all thefat i$. Md tlum:
that coverttb the inwards, and the Levit. j. z. Tht&ui
caul that is above the liver, and the ' that j-
two kidnep, and the fat that is up.
on them, and burn thm upon the S^jS
altar. be the Mdrif. 'so
pur English Interpreters in their Marginal Note, The
Greek, render it by tbc Lobe of the Liver, meaning poffiHy
the Lobe- to which the Gaul is fixed. Burn t What we
render Burn in this place, is not the seme word which we
so render, v. 14. but a word that is applied to the burning
of Incense, which consumes into Smoke, these parts being
set and light, consuming after that manner which Incense
does, without any considerable Ashes remaining.
14. But the flesh of the bullock, 4and bii' skin, and his
dung shalt thou burn xtitb fire withanf the camp; it is
a sin-offering. .....:"' ."

15. 71m shalt also take one i$i Head : Seet\

ram, and Aaron and bis fonsfliall * "W.
put their bands upon the bead of \" ,4 ' *'
the ram. h 1

% 16. And thou, shalt flay the ram, and thou {halt tail
its blood andsprinkle it round about upon the altar.
17. And thou shalt cut the ram in puces, and wafb
th) inwards of him, and his legs, and put them unto bis
pieces, and unto his head. *

18. And tbw. Jhalt burn the i2.iurnt-ojferim:

vehole ram upon the altar : it is a See the Notes on *
tornt+ofering unto the LORD, * 2*
it is a sweetfaveur,an oferingmade ^
bp sire unto the LO R D.
. . 19, Jnd thou Jhalt take the other ram, ar,
and his sons JbaH put their hands -upon the b
 Book EXODUS,
ao. Tim flith tbon kill the ram

ran, ana upon toe rip oj toe rignt ^ry " ,t

efofhisfins,Mwnthetburf ^Sady^S
of their right band, and upon the ^ which was due
great toe of their right foot, and, from the Priests.
sprinkle the blood upon . the altar . .....
round about. . ...
a i. And thou Jhalt take of the blood that it upon the
altar, and ofthe anointing oyl, andsprinkle it npovAJron,
and upon his garments, and upon his sons, and upon the
garments of his sons with him: and he shall be hallowed,
and his garments, and his sons, and his son's garments
with him; ;
12. Also thou (halt take of the 22. Foritharam
ram the fat, and the rump, and ofConsecration : This
the fat that covereth the inwards, R{*mf was not to "be
and the tanl above the liver, and ^hoBy burnt as the
the tm kidneys and the fat that is
upon them, and the right shoulder; as ^ Bullock
for it H a ram of consecration : was ( v. 14.) but ra-
^ . ther a kind ofPeace-
offering {v. 28. and 32. j from such Sacrifices the right
Shoulder and the-Breast were due to the Priest (9.27,28.
Levity. 31, 32. Bent. 18. 3.) But in this extraordinary
case the right Shoulder is to be burnt (v. 25.) And this
a peculiar belonging to the Ram of Consecration. These
, words give the reason why the right Shoulder was burnt.
' xj9 And one loaf of bread, and one cake of oyled bread,
and one wafer out of the baiket of the unleavened bread,
that is before the LORD.
24. And thou shaft put all in 24. Wave. Heb,
thmnds of Aaron, and in the: Shake to and fro.
bahdfof bis fins , and Jhalt wave This waving or mo
them for a waiy-offering before the ving to and fro being
a Rite by which that
LQRD.
which.
 4i5 . -:' WO T S on the
which was thus waved Was set apart to an holy use. The
, Greeks translate by a word that signifies, toset apart.
1$. And thou (halt receive them of their bands, anl
hum them upon the altar for a burnt-ofering, for afinest
savour before the LORD : it is an ofering made by firt
tmto the LORD. '. ,. '.
16. And thou, (hah take the i6. Thy part: Aft-
Ireast of the ram of Aaron sconfe- T" being at thistime
aitions, and wave it (or a wave- jS..T*?y *
offering before the LORD: and High Pneft (*/.22.)
it (hall be thy part. .
if. And thou shalt fanitisie the 27. SanElipe, &c
breast of the wave-offering, and the Of &c apart; taking
shoulder of the heave-offering,which he Bri;ast for thy
is waved, and which is heaved up S**td burning the
of the ram of the consecration,^ "%efe
of that wlmb is for Aaron, and of ^ &^isi& the
that which is for his sons. portion ofthe Priests,
Levit. 7. 31, 32.
Heave-osering : Or, That Offering which is set apart oy
lifting it up. >' ' : "
* ** * J'. 1
28. And it Jliall be Aaron's and 28. Bj a statute:
bis sons by astatute for ever, from Deut. 18. 3. Levit.
the children of Israel: for it is an 7*$h 32-
heave-offering .- ai if jfclfi fe heave-ofering from the
Children of Israel of the sacrifice of their peace-offerings,
even their heajje-offering unto the LORD.
2 9. And the poly garments of Aaron shall be bis sons
' after him, to be anointed therein, and to be consecrated in
them. <->

', 30. And that son that is priest so.Tbat /o.- HeI>
Mis stead shall put them on seven He ofhysons,
day:, when he cometh into the tabernacle of the edngtega-
fhn to minister in the holy place. . v
1, ' fi *-'
' jt. And
 Book its EXODUS. 417
%\. And thon (halt takeibe ram 31. Riofi: I e.The
f the mfecration, and feeth his remainder ofit after
flesh in the bohplace. . J v . . G<$} P"1 was
, , . ' red (v. 22J and the
part belonging to jJ/o/m was set aside (v. 26.) In the holy
plate A. e. At the entrance of the Tabernacle, L&vit.
8. 31. : "
And Aaron and bis sons 32. Bread Levit.
shall eat the flesh of the r.am, and 8. 31. Matt. 12.4.
firc f/;<if is > ffa the door of the taber
nacle ofthe congregation. .
%%. And they shall eat those ' %i. A stranger
things , wherewith the atonement i* * One that is not
wan made , to consecrate and to oi R*** f
tfww.- for a stranger shall r0H>jW*M *J
not eat thereof , because they are ^n|fc're holj , t
W- ; . the Ww^haveit.
34. And if ought of the step of the consecrations, or
of the bread remain unto the morning ; then thou (halt
burn the remainder with fire : it shall not be eaten, because .
it is holy.
And, thus shalt thou do unto Aaron, and to his
sons , according to all things which I have commanded
thee : seven days shalt thou consecrate them.
%(*. And thou shalt ofer every day a bullock for a sin-
fferini, for atonement : and thou jhalt cleanse the altar,
tphen thou hast made an atonement for it, and thou (halt
anoint it to sdnclifie it.
3*7. Seven days thou Jhalt make , 37* -Most holy :
an atonement for the altar, and Not onely as set a-
santiisie it : and it (hall be an alt Part t0.
; whatsoever toucheth the ^&gfa
iltarjhall be holy. fed upon. it . Mm.
23. i$:> -
^\ > E e ?8. Now
4i8s NOTBS 0* the
1%, Now this is that which #, Tvq lambti
thou jhalt offer upon the dtar; two Nw. i$, g.
hobs ofthe first year, day by day
tontinuaSy.
tf.Tbe one lamb thou jhalt ofer in the morning : and
the other lamb thou (halt offer at even.
40. And with the one lamb a Aa.Tenth-ded-Xz.
tenth-deal of flour mingled mtk A teath ut of ut
the fourth fart of an hi* of beaten R^f' 5'
oyl : and the fourth pm of an bin TxodTi^t The
ofvtne for a dmk-offmng. fomi) ^If^ fa:
An Hi* contains
twelve Jjgs, fays M4w*'- tH, Maos. Heikjkorbo* ; c.tf
A L%, the quantity of six Eggs, or about half a Pint.
The fourth patt of an Hin is about a Pint and an hal
4J. Afidjhe other lamb thou (halt offer at even, and
shalt do thereto according to the meat-offering tf the
morning, and according po the drink-offering thereof, far
a sweep favour an offering made byfire unto the LQFJ),
42. This (nail be a continual burnt-offering through-1
out your generations, at the door of the tabernacle of the
iengregation, before the LORD: where I mil meet you,
tospeak there unto thee.
43. And there I will meet with 43* The taber-
the children f Israel, and the ta- nacle : Or, Israel
bernacle (hall be fanUifiedbymy The Test being El-
gltrt hptical jt may hf
* J' understood ofeither,
It was the glorious Presence of God that sanctified both
the Tabernacle and the Congregation which met there j
and both these agree with the words which follow, v. 44,
44. And I will fanftifie the tabernacle of the congre
gation, and the altar: I will fanBifie alb both Aaron
and his sons, to minister to. me in the priejfj of
fice.
4;. And
 book os txoptis. jp
4$. And I will dwell amongst 4$"- 1 ^wp^;
children of Israel, and will be Levit.26. 12. 2 Cor.
Weir God. 6'16-
36. Jud theyshall know that I am the Lo RD thew
, that brought them forth out of the land of g#f,
that I may dwell amongst them : j am the L Q&Dtbrit.
God.

CHAP. XXX.

The ARGUMENf.
&f the Attar of Incense. Of the ransom Jtoey , ot
balf Shekel to be paid for them that are above twenty
years old. Of the Lover of brass. Of the Holy Ar.
ttofiting-oyl. The Composition of the Versme.

I. A&D thou (halt make an U CBttm- -mod i

jt\ altar to burn incense up- 0 Seeefc.25.5r.
on : of [hittim-wood shalt thou
make it.
i. A cubit (hall be the length 2. Horns : VW*
thereof, and a cubit the breadth *h. 27. 2.
ilerf.(/*rf<Wre fall it be) and two cubits (hall be
fane th^f- the horns thereof (hall be of the

5. And thou shalt overlay it i-Tof: Heb.^4

with pure gold, the top thereof, Sides : Hth. iVatts.
and the sides thereof round about, and the horns thereof:
and thou shalt make unto it a crown of gold round about.
4. And two golden rings shalt 4. Corners : Heb
thou make to it Under the crown of
it, by the two corners thereof, upon the two sides of if
shalt thou make it ,and they (hall be for places for the
staves to hear it withall.
E j. And
 4io #0 T E$ o* the
V. And thou (halt make the staves of stiittim-rvod,
and overlay them with gold.
6 And thou Jlialt put it before 6. Before the veil:
the veil, that is by the ark of the Le. In'the Holy
testimony, before the mercy-feat, P
SI'S 3
/// meet with thee. Holy of HolieSj ei>
26/33. Mercy-feat : Ch. 25. 17 Wfwf /tp/// meet with
thee: I wilt be known mto thee there, fity the Greek.
7. And Aaron shall burn there- 7> Sweet incense:
on sweet incense every morning : Heb. Licenseesspites,
when he drefleth the lamps, he (hall A Symbol of fervent

and 8. 3. When the Priest went in to oner Incense the

People prayed without, Luk. 1. 10.
8. And when Aaron ligbtetb the 8. Lighteth : Or,
lamps at even, he shall burn incense Setteth up; Heb.
upon it ; a perpetual incense before Cftfith to ascend.
the LO RD, throughout your ge- ,Heb-
' a y * tween the two evens,
cottons. Perpetual: Without
intermission, which recommends to us constant times ot
Prayer, at least every Morning and Evening.
9. Te shall offer no strange intense 9. Strange incense:
thereon . nor burnt sacrifice , nor Le. Incense ofanother
meat-offer ing ; neither Wallye pour Composition _ than
drink-offering thereon. what 1S i?*301?'*1'
' v. 34. Nor bttrnt-
facripce, &c. Which were to be offered upon the Altar of
Brass appointed for that purpose.
10. And Aaron shall make an 10. Make an a-
atonement upon the horns of it once tenement, &c. By the
in- a- year, with the blood of the Blocd ef the Sin-of-
fin-offering of atonements: once in sfing he sliaU clean/*
-S/rr terke ~ *
upon 1, throughout your generate because of the mi*
ons : it is most holy unto the LORD, gressions of the Peo-
c r'i pie,
 Bwk f EXODUS. 4ti
pie, Lev. i*. 16, 18. 0f in the year : That is, on. the
day of Expiation, the tenth day of .the. seventh, Mpnth,
Lev. 16. 29. Most holy : Ch. 23, 37*. ' . . . K% ^
1 1. Xnd the LORD spake- unto Moses, sayings t
ii. When thon takest the sum 12. ,&c.
o/ffe c/&/'Wra? 0/ //rtfc:/, after their Nttm> ?, 5-: |J}w
smifer; then shall they give every Heb; f**
T,r^^^ /,/^ St
LORD, when thou, mmbrefi for hissoul y, Poe
them: that there ie no plague a- -his Life. Thteiwas
mongfttbem, when thou numbrest an homage, fcaid to
v v. < \S < - ..j ^.God, as aaacknow'-
: ,.. i . ^-,':'J.edgement ofnfe ri
deeming them, ^0 plague: As happened 1st David"***
after lie nad numbred thePeoplev lJ * M ;
13. This they shall give, fvery . 13. After tfa fls'e-
one that pajfetb among them that.'hlv the. fahftuary :
are numbred 1. half a (hekel'after Possibly in theSan-
the shekel ofthefUnHuary (4 jft* ^ft^daids

fe/ shall be the offering of - the- Meafures were to' be

X 0 D. 0 A ^'examined ; though
some have thought
that the Expression implies a difference between the. Com
mon and Sacred Shekel. A shekel, Sec, Lev, 27, a^.
iVMW.3.47. ^.45, ia. . ... VA
14. Everyone that pajfeth among them that are num
bred from twenty years old and above, shall give an offe
ring unto the LORD. xrl .
15. The rich fhallnot give more, ~ i9> The rich, Sfc
and the poor shall not give less then Riches being df"no
half a shekel, when they give an amount with pod.
offeringuntotheLORD tomake %ST&5fe
a* atonement for your fouls.- Heb. bikinis. ,
16. And thou shaft take the atonemejit-money, of^e
children of Israel, and fialt appoint it for the service
E? 3 f
4i* AT 0 f E S Ob the
of the tabernacle of the congregation ; that it may it t
memorial unto the children of Israel before the LOR J)k
to make an atonementfor your fouls.
ij. And the LORD spake unto Mofess faying,
1 8. Thou {halt also make a lover l8. The altar:
hitrasr, and his foot also of bras* That is, the Bnzcn-
:io ifash withall .- and thou shalt
put it 'between the tabematk of the congregation ani tie
altar, and then flialt put ipater therein.
19. For Aaron and bit sons flail wajb their bands ani
their feet thereat.
16. Mien they go into the ta- 20, That they die
ierji'acie of tie taggregation , they f*t vt By the
jhaUwafh with mtfr, that they ^J^jJJJJ0*?
die not : or when they come near to V*5
she a!tar to minister, h burn ofer- z*
ing made byfiremito the LdRD. .
9Y. ib tftp JW/ ipj/fc their hands and 'their feet, that
they dh tot: mi 'it [hall be a statute for ever to them,
eVen to Mm and ib bisfeed throughout their generations
it. Moreover [the LORD spike unto Moses, fay-

2;. Take thou also 'unto thee 13. Principal

principal spites of Jptikt mytrbe ta; The best offflc
five hundred shekels, and of sweet **
cinnamon half so mucb^eica two hundred and fifty iht-
fek , and of sweet calamus two hundred and fifty she
kels,
2ji: Andof caffia five hundred 24- Ofthe fanBu-
jheMs, ester the fiekel of the A
fanftuary, and ef the oyl-olive an n: Vi8.'C&. 29.40.
bin.
'2$. And thou shalt make it an %f.4nojl:Vih(h
ayl of holy ointment, an ointment %nifies the Gifts of
compound afttr the art of the the Holy Spirit,^.
21.
Asotbinary :
 Bitk tf EXODUS. 4x?
apothecary, it shall be an holy a* Afothecury. O^fer-
nointtngoyl. ff"er,
.3.64 Andthou, (halt anoint the 26. That flank ^
tabernacle of the congregation there- "** : And by that
with, and the ark of the testimony, means set apart to
an holy use,
ty. And fbt' failtrand aU hit vessels, and the e*mdh*
JRek and his tejjfls, and th altar of bicenfe,
28. And the attarof brnit-efiting with ail his ve$ht
and the toner and bis foot, -h...: - \

19: And then /hate fanffiste 19. SahEHfie : Qt%

them, that they may be most holy: Py this means fee a
whatsoever touebetb them, shall be mew ^Separate add
fafy. Holy use, . b:
30. And thou shalt anoint Aar 30. Anoint Am-on*
ron and hk sons t and consecrate &c Who were by
them, that they may minister unto this anowrir% fec

ly Spirit the Ministers ofGod

Office, ; :}are enabled
to discharge their

%U And thou shalt speak unto jir This fiattiei

the children of Israel, Joying? This They^/uidetffeM
shall bean holy anointing oylunto '^V^* Vet?*58!
tne, throughoutyour generations. . ffi"*^^
we read of, repeated afterwards.
31. Upon mans flesh shall it not be poured', neither
shallye make any other like it, after the composition ofit :
it is holy, and it shall be holy unto you.
5$. WJufoever compoundetb a- 33- forager'. i.e.
fly like It, or whosoever putteth a- Whoever is not a
ny of it upon a stranger, shall even Prt> * a
it cut offrom hit people.

8 M If
414 NO TE S oh the
'34. And the LORD said un- 34. Statk : Tt*
to Moses, Take unto thet sweet fatneis or sweerGum
spices 'Me, and onycba, and gal- of a . certain Balsa-
banum; these sweet spites with "*o'di
pure ftankmenfe : of each shall dropping ocU :
there be a like Weight. Th^ was a certain
CLixv or Tweet Hoof which was used in Perfumes, fays Mai-
mon. Galbanum: This (soys ALtimon) is a Gum ofa Tree
in Greece, like black Honey, and is ofa strong smell.
35. And thou jhalt make it a 35s. Tempered :
perfume, a confeQion after the art Heb. Salted,
of the apothecary, tempered toge
ther, pure and My.
36. And thou shalt beat someo/ 36. Put of it be
tt very small, and put of it before && Tiat "i
the testimony in the tabernacle of r uPm *
f oongtegation, where I will meet S01"60 Altar-
ir/fA fw.- /* Jfo// be unto you most
holy. U !.

317- as for ffo perfume 37. Toyottrsehei,

vbicb .thoushalt make, you shallnot &c- c. To your
*vm& ra ^or jj/w/ according to the own ?>fe * 3&
composition thereof : it shall be nn- ^ '
to tbee holy for the LORD. ' ''
- ' Whosoever shall make like unto that, to smell there
to, shall even be cut offfrom bis people.
 Book of EXODUS. 4xr

C H A P. XXXI.

The ARGUMENT.
J5e2aleel and Aholiab are chosen by God, and fitted for
Building the Tabernacle, and all things belonging there
unto. The observation of the Sabbath is pressed upon
the Israelites. Moses receives two Tables of Stout
written by God.
vv' ' '.? " '
i. A N D the LORD spake unto Moses , fay
...'jf* ./ .-. ., ". ..;''..
See, I have called by name, 2. 1 have called by
Bezaleel the son ofUri, the son of nam< ive. I have
'slur, tos, the tribe of Judah:
J PfW
and designed. Vtd.
Esa. 43. t. Son : 1 Chron. 2. 20 OfHftr;Qli, 17. ii.
and 24. 14. .
5. And I have silled him with 3. Spirit of God:
the spirit of God, in wisdom, and i.e. The gifts of the
in understanding , and in know- sPnt which follow,
ledge, and in all manner os work- 1 Lor' *
manjbip.' ' ''
4. To divise cunning works, to 4. Tb devise cun-
work ingold, and in silver, and in W works: To teach
brass,:'-'. : V .,: ' *f Axtifcm, fays
, V : ." , theCW&r.
.7 - $. -<4<i fa cassis 0/ so .- This
set them, /' crw of tim- the CfeUrr under-
ber, to work in all manner ofwork- stands truly of precj-
manship.' ous Stones. Seef.

6. And I, behold, I have given with him, Aholiab

the son of Ahisamach ps the tribe of I>an ; and in the
harts of all that are wife-hearted I have put wisdom
tyl tbey may make M$M I bwe commanded thee ; ' f
 4<J. NOTES oh the
7. the tabernacle of the congre- 7- Ftrmture: Hrfu,
gation, and the ark of the ttftimo- Vejfels.
ty, and the mercy-feat that is thereupon, and all the furnu
pare ef the tabernacle,
8. And the table and bis furni- 8. Pttre cmtif
sure, and the pure'candlestick with J*.- Matkflf* pat
all his furniture, and the altar of S' awfby riw
Smam& Priest's daily ait, to
be kept cseiD nd
pure.
9. And the altar of bttnt-ofering mtb all bis fur
niture, and the lover and bis foot,
10. And (be clothes of service, ie* Clothes offer-
and the holy garments for Aaron the vUe^TheCc (Mss
priest, and the garments of bis rf*L they
U t, pistes in the priest's of- *$J%J*
f**' Priest's Holy Gar
ments, may possibly reserr to those Clothes and Coverings
which, are mentioned Num. 4. 7, 8, 9, 11, 12.
if. And the anointing oyl, and sweet incense fof the
hols place i according to all that I have commanded thee,
shall they do. \
12. And the LO RD spake unto Moses, faying,
lj. Speak then alfa unto the i}. Verify tysi&-
ehildren of Israel, faying, Verify k*hs, Sec ThoTtbis
my sabbaths ye fhak keep : for it is work wer* to fee
a fgnbemenme^andyou through-

hyotbatl am tbt LORD, that A fan htwetn ie

mbfaumpeym. ~ :. W yt*: a token
v br:u ad ct ?'' ; . or acknowledgment
that I am your God, and that you worship the Creator of
Heaven and Earth. The Sabbath was afterward com
mand ed as a Memorial oftheir Deliverance out of JEgirt,
J>e*t. f, 15. Add it Was a standing sign of that' People's,
relation to Cod, as their Maker and Deliverer, Eze&o.io.
That dothfanftipeyoH : Or, That doth set yog apart to my
 Bask as EXODUS. 417
Service; and as a sign and token thereof, the Sab&ath was
ordained for the service of God, and rest from Worldly
Occasions.
14. Te shall keep the sabbath \i,.Te shall keep,
therefore: for it is bofy Unto ytn. && Ch. 20.,8. Dent,
Every me that defleth it , shall *5 ^'J1,
be pat to death: for wbosoe* gj^jg*Vg?
tew- any *w* Amur, rfcrt ^W)amangthe
jom pa ve be m tjs JToHi
cut etf fresh Mong Jews. titHe that proud-
fHud-
bis fiopdt. ly and. wittingly did
"Kirk,by
aras liable to te cm of : It. To perilh on the
theSMath
hand of
pod : Ifhe did it ignorantly he was obliged to bring im Sin-
offering! tut if he were cbmiUed by mtnefes he wot to te
stoned, Num. 15. 27. 30. and 35.
i<v Six days may work be done, %s. titty : Heb,
but in the seventh is the sabbath of no&nesf,
rest* holy to the LO Rb : whosoever doeth any pork in
the sabbathJay, heJhall surely be pat to death.
' 16. Wterefore the children of Israel shall keep the sab
bath, to observe fit? sSbatb throughout their generation,
for a perpetual cotenant.
17, Jt is a sign between me and ty. * sue days ;
the children of Israel fotwer: for Gei*.*. i$. and 2. 2.
in fix days Oft IXDRD made heaven and earth, and m
the seventh &ay he tested, and wen refreshed.
. .. 18. And he gave Unto Masts, 18. Two tables :
when he bad made an vnd>ef com-
mumag with bin *pon*imni Sinai, ^^^JSJ^}
two tables of testimony, tables of V*3 *
stone, wrifte* mtb the singer M a^T^ndS
Gfv flood aocdiagrv.
These Tables, and the Writing on them, were not the
work ofa Man, bat were the work of God. Vid. cb.u, 16,
4x8 ^0 TE S oh the

CHAP. XXXII.

The ARGUMENT.
In the absence of Moses the Israelites prevail vritb Aa
ron to make a Calf. They cpmmit Idolatry. God's
great displeasure thereupon. Moses intercedes mtb
God on their behalf. The Tables of Stone are brokm..
Moses destroys the Calf, and expostulates with Aaron.
The Sons of Levi flay many ef the Israelites by the
direHion of Moses. Mofa minds the People of the
greatness of their Sin. He pleads with God on their
behalf. ;./'/;'?./

il A ND when the people saw i.rfHE Peoplt :

J\. that Moses delayed to n \ Not a// the
come down out of the mount, the bi? SrSST
people gathered thrives together ^^f^.
unto Aaron, \ and said unto htm, I07, Unto Aaron :
Vp, make us gods, which shall go Or, against A*ro.
before m : for as for this Moses, Tis very probable
the man that brwgbt us up out of that they came in a
the land ofEgypt, we wot not what vei7 tumultuous and
is become of him* 1 potent manner, tfcia.
A yp, make ut Godsfile.
t.j. 4o. They desire an Image or visible Symbol of the
- Divinity, \yhjch might at their pleasure go before them.
u n absent s6me considerable time, and
the Pillar which was wont to go before them having, du
ring that time, stood still. v . , .
l^i i,} And, Aaron said unto' them\ Golden Eat
tyeak ofc thje golden ear-rings rings: Possibly those
which are in the ears ofyour wiies ' verv Jewels - whici
ofyour sons, and ofyour daughters] ?e Jg&t** ^
and bring them unto ms. ' ' fornislietf them with
of E it, k at their departure out
W fP(> 91. U. 35. These Ear-rings were materials ot
|d,olaBif
 Book of EXODUS. 4x9
Idolatry both now, and before, and after this time, Gen-
35-4- J"d&.%. 24.
3. And all the people brake off the golden ear-rings
which were in their earl, and brought them mto Aa
ron. .
4. And he received them at 4. And,8cc iKing.
their hand, and fashioned it with 12.28. Psal.io&iQ.
a graving tool, after he had made Thy Gods: Or, thy
God, Nehem. y. 18.
it a molten calf: and they said, They Worshipped
These be thy gods, O Israel, which God by this Image,
brought thee up out of the land of (v. 5.) which yet
Egypt. does not excuse them
from Idolatry, .
7. 41. l Cor. 10. 7 Exod. 20. 4, 5.
S'. And when Aaron saw it, he 5. To the LORD:
built an altar before it, and Aa To Jehovah; but yet
ron made proclamation, and said, the Calf by which
Jehovah is Worship
To morrow is a feast to the LORD.
ped, is called an Idol,
AB. 7.41.
6. And they rose up early on the 6. People : 1 Cor.
morrow, and offered burnt-offerings, 10. 7. Play: This
and brought peace-offerings : and mirth was an atten
the people fat down to eat and to dant upon their Ido
latrous Worship, and
drink, and rose up to play. is expressed by a word
in the Hebrew that is sometimes apphosto Whoredom ;
Idolatry being esteemed a spiritual Whoredom or Forni
cation, Gen. 39. 17.
7. And the LORD said unto 7. Go: Deut. 9?
- Moses, Go, get thee down -. for thy . Thypeople: They
people which thou broughtest out of have no right to be
the land of Egypt, hive corrupted caIled Gods people,
themselves. ..!.,.'.,..
8. Tliey have turned aside quick- S. They have: Deut.
ly out of the way which 1 command- 9- 8.
ed them : they have made them a molten calf, and have
worjliipped
430 tfQt$$ oh thf
worshipped it, **4 have svrtfted tbefeifnip, and sgtf,
these be thy godt, O Israel, which have brought thee up
m of the land of Egypt. 1
9- Aid the LORD said mto p. I haveseen, 8&-
Moses, I haveseen thispeople, and & 33i 3 2Wf9,
beheld, it is a stiff-necked people. *3- '
tp. Nip therefore let me + lf Let mt time,
lone, thus my wrath may bet fy? Dor"* ~r*
*Wf*st them, and that I may ecru orWrceckf
fume them m I tf make tf
thee a great nation.
lit And Moses besought the ill AndMoses,tec
LORD kit God ; andsaid, LORD, Pfal* o6. 23. The
-l~ J"t- u -*t w LORD: Heb. Tie

It* wherefore fliould the Egyp- . i& inhereswe.

tians speak mi say, for mischief Numb. 14. ^3.
did he bring them fiat, so fy them in the pwmtains,
44 to consume them frpm the face of she earth ? Turn
firm thy force wrath, and repent of shit evif aypitfi tfry

ip Rmeahr Abraham, Isaac, . %i.tvri)lmultiply.

9*4 ifml thy servants, to whom G*f lirje aad
thou fmarest by thine ownself, and
ftu&st unto them, 1 will multiply your seed as thestars of
heaven, mi all this land that 1 have spoken of, will Iget
Wo yw seed, and they shall inherit it for ever.
14. And the LORD repented . Repented, to.
of the evil, which he thought to do He was appeased,**1
mo Us peopk+y .., tWQed ona the E-
:-. '. "i jrp, as the Vdger
,. \i ;.-\. and Chddee have k.
ij. And
 Book ^feXdDUS. 434
if. Msstt turned, and Q*bab tkefr
went down from the mount, and the fides, i. e. On the
two tables ofthe testimony were in we-Odes.
bis hand : the tables were written on both their fides ; *
the one side and on the other were f1^ wWff
16. And tit tables woe ffe *$. Tobies: Ch
worife 0/ Gw/, W fie writing was 31. 18.
*fe wrif% <y" Goi jra upon
tine tMtSi
17. And whenJoshua beard the 17. Shouted: In
noise sjf the people as they shouted, thetnirtb mentioned
be said unto Moses, There is a
noise ps war in the camp,
18. And be said, It is not the 18 Mr
mice of them that shout for ma fflw*; Heb.
stery, neither is it the voice ofthemness. Sirg : flap t
that cry for being overcame', but soys the Chaldee.
the noise of them thtt/Ag, do I Mists being before
instructed , ( v. 7. )
bear. discerned it not to
be the voice of con
quering or conquered People ; but of those who rejoiced
or fang as Men were wont to do in Festivals, and the
Dancing attending upon them. V*d. P&L 68. 25. Jndg,
11. !9, 21.
19, And it (ame to pass ajfoon 19. Brake them,
m he (ame nigh unto the camp, that &c. The People ha
be few the euf, and the dancing : ving first broken
andMefefs anger waxed hot,and he their Covenant with
cast the tabks out of hit hands, and God.
brake them beneath the mount.
M, And he took the calf which 20. And he tookjke.
they had made, and burnt it in the Dent. 9.21. Burnt
fire, and ground it to powder, and it: He melted k
strawed it upon the water, and probably, and by
made the children ef Israel drink that means he first
destroyed the form
of it. or
 MOTE S *H the
or figure osthe Calf. Ground it to femder : And didty
this destroy the whole Cornsages of it, and expose the V^
nity os the Idol. Drinks, &c And by this means M
ses utterly destroyed all the reliques ofthis Idolatry, Lent,
7. is- There is an Opinion among the Jews, that thi
drink was like the Water of Tealousie, (Numb. 5.) /erving
for the discovery of the Idolaters, whom the Levitts de
stroyed.
21. And. Moses said unto Aaron, What did thu peo
ple unto thee, that thou baft brought so great a sin upon
them?
22. And Aaron said, Let not the anger os my ki
wax hot : tbou knowtst the people thai they are set a
mischief,
2;. For they said unto me, Make us gods, which jhti
go before us : For as for this Mejes, the man that brought
us up out of the land of Egypt, we wot not what is be
come of him.
24,. And Isaid unto them, Who- 24. Andthere em*
soever hath any gold let them break 0Ht Calft A ve-
it of: So they gave it me : then I ^ weak excuse of his
cast it into the fire, and there came Jfc . uch e *
wttbtscals. 3. ,2. and i Sam.

2y. And when Moses saw that 25s. Naked: I e.

the people were naked (for Aaron By reason of thc&
had made them naked unto their Sm stripped and rob-
fliame, amongst their enemies.) ^ of e6vour
, , 1 , , , and protection of
<3od, Which was their glory and their strength, vid. Numb.
14. 9. And now they were exposed to the scorn and vio
lence of their Enemies. Their enemies : Heb. Those that
rose Hp againft them.
26. Tim Moses flood in the 26-Onthe LDKDs
gate of the camp, and [aid, Who is fa* > e. That hare
en the LO RD's side ? let him {"* sallen into Zdo-
come unto me. And all thesons of **tty.
Levi gathered themselves together
mto him, ip
 Book of EXODUS. 433,
i}. And be said unto them. Thus faith tbt LORD
Cod of Israel, Put every man his sword by his fide, and
go in and out from gate to gate throughout the camp;
and flay every man his brother, and every man bis com*
panion, and every man his neighbour. '< '! V/ .
18. And the children of Levi did according to the
iPordof Moses : and there fell of the people that day a~
bout three thousand men.
19.. For Moses had said, Con- - 29. For Moses f
fecrate your selves to day to the &c Or, And Moses
1.0 RD, even every man upon his fy** Consecrateyom-
son, and upon his brother ; that be fe ' /?> J? th' .
** besto* upon you a bleftng tbss ff^thteTZ
*' . * " " " gain/l his son and a-
1'i ; gainst his brotherjAc&
36. And it came to pass oh the morrowt that\M)fes
said unto the people, Ye have finned a great fin : and now
I win go up unto the LORD ; peradventure 1 Jhdltmake
dn atonement foryour fin. J' '. .'
%i. And Moses returned unto the LORD, and said,
Ob, this people have finned a great fin, and have made
them gods of gold. .

$2. Yet now, if thou wilt, for- yi. Out ofthyboo^

give theirfin and if hot, blot me, which th* hafi "fir
Ipray thee, out of thy book which *f*: * sPken
AL baft
thou ua- JL.:-Z
written. of GodofMen,
manner after and
the
soeiEs the great Charity of Moses, who chooses rather to
naffer, though death itself (see Num. ti. 15.) than to be-,
hold the destruction of his People.
33. And the LO AD said un- . 33. Whosoever .
to Moses, whosoever bath finned a* &c. He thitt sins shalt
gainst met him will I blot out of e" .
my book.

F f 34. therefore
434 M T E s *" tie
- 34. Hoettfote now go, lead the 34I Agtl: Seeri?
peopJe unto the place of which J 25. 20.
have spoken unto thee x Behold mine angel shall go be*
fm thee: Nevertheless, vitbe-iq rfihe* I visit> j
vifit theirfin upon the^ -) , ,
-' Ms^vf^ LO Kt> plagued 35s. Plagned: By
the peoples mouse they made the P Levitts, and in
calf which Aaron made. - 'tfte plagues alto.
wards.
- ^ .>...
r.'W >> I > \

; C ^ A i>: xxxm.

*^ W A RGU MENT;
Gad refuseth to go with the People, at which Messagt
they mourn. The Tabernacle or Tent of Moses if re'
)',\ I'.VTLn *J3'i.' tu. ,/.,.? T>:it..~ *

w<pv& fa Moses upon this occasion. .

"A ikb the LORD said tm* t^ttita thy seed:
' J\ to Moses, Depart, and ^ Gta. 12.7.
go up; hence, thou, and the people which thou baft brought
out us the land of Egypt, unto the hud which 1 swart
unto Abraham, to Isaqtj and-to Jacob, saying, Unto thy
seed win I giw ii;o nttivva V ?
%. I will send an:Mgel heT \ d*d l<wWseni
fke thtef and I wik'drive- out ihe ** Angel:Deat.7xi>
Canaanite, the Amorhe, -andL the :^t*?*' ,*V
Hittite,,<wd the Perizzite. the ^t^Lher?J
S^^J
string Servants, and not the. Aiigeltndnttoiwd'jE*/.a3.2<x
as is evident by comparing the Text.

q. Vntt
 a; V*t# a land flowing with 3- Stiff-nuked
tilflk and honey -. for I will not go 3^.0. Dolt. 9.
ttp in the midst of thee, for thou s"
art aJliff-necked people : left eon-
fume thee tn the way. .*...:
4. j&rf vim tie people heard 4. ythett th*
these evil tidings\ 'they . mourned : people* Theordet is
bnd no man -did put on him his or- **** the things
j' r. . we repoccedto have
nmms- > been laid and done
will most clearly appear, if after v. 2. we reaitf v.4 anfl
then pi 4. and 6. And this our Translators seem to be sen
sible of by theirirendring those words, v. 5. For the LORM
bad said, &c. They could not .hut see that the threatning
words which God bid Moses fay to the Childjfci of Israel.,
v.s. was the reason why the people mourned v. 4. iFhe
word For, with which the fifth/Verse begins, plainly shews,
that this was the reason they mourned : They did this upon
the fad tidings that God would not go up in the midst of
them. God does after this promise his Presence, v. 14.
5. For the LORD had sa/3 5. Thai I may
unto Moses, Say unto the children" how: We -must hat
of Israel, Ye are a stiff-necked peo- think that God did
pie 1 1 wHl come up into the midst of * fenw J own
thee in a moment, and consume thee, purpose , and the <?-
therefore now put off thy ornaments SJT^S.
from thee, /hat I may know what the word aS
to do unto thee. signifying to skew,
pr make to tthers. And the words, That I may
know, according to this rendringare as much as, That J
may for and I will) discover. See the Notes pn Gep.
22< 12.
& And $e* children of Israel 6. By the mount'
stript themselves . of their orna- Or, From the mount.
ments h the mount Horeb. A^-.son3CV d,stanf
'-1 possibly from the
Mount, as being unworthy to come near the place where
God did reveal himself;

f 2 7. And
 43<* NOT E oh the
7. And Moss took the Taber- 7. TheTabemaclt',
nacle, and pitched it without the His Tabernacle, fays
camp, afar off from the camp, and le GrefK ' \ e- Jot
caked it. the Tabernacle of the con- lmto Mofes whF

that every one which fought the answer in matters of

LORD, went out unto the Taber- doubt. Without the
nacU of the congregation wb'ich cams: This was an
was without the camp. Argument of God's
displeasure with the
^People : It is not to be supposed that Moses did this with
out God's direction ; and the descent of the cloudy Pillar
Upon this Tabernacle (v. 9.) was an argument that God
withdrewfrom the People the token of his Presence and
Favour. ,d coiled it, &c. By the same name which the
Tabernaclewhich was to be built by God's Command was
called. This was at present a provisional Tabernacfe in
stead osthat (v. 9.) Which fought the LORD : i. a 7'hat
sought the knowledge of God's Will by Moses, Ch, i%.15,
19^20. - ,.- :" ,i. ' .'
8. And it came to pass, when 8. Rose up , &c
Mofes went out unto the taber In .expectation of
nacle, that all the people rose up, what would follow
and flood every man at his tent- upon this removal of
door, and looked after Mofes, un- the Tent.
till he wai gone into the tabernacle.
9. And. it cameto pass, oi Mo- 9. Cloudy pillar :
set entrid into the tabernacle, the The token ofthe An-
cloudy pilar descended, and stood at Se*'s presence, ch. ij.
the door os the tabernacle, and the 2t' *nds*- 4 *?
LORD talked with Mofes.
,-. lp. :And all the people saw the 10. Worshipped :
cloudy pillarstand at the tabernacle- They bowed down
door : and all the people rose up and an<* worshipped Cod
worshipped, every man in Us tent- fol7his soften of his
dooe. , pretence.

. II. And
 Book of EXODUS. 437
1 1 . And the LORD spake un- it. Face to face :
to Moses face to face, a* a man i. e. Plainly and fa
speaketh unto his friend. And he miliarly ; not in Vi
turned again into the camp ; but sions, and Dreams,
and dark speeches.
his servant Joshua, the son ofNun, This was a peculiar
a young man, departed not out of privilege to Mofts,
the tabernacle. Num. 12.6, 8. Bent,
34. 10. Departed
mt He stayed to give Judgment, ch. 18. 26.
12. And Moses said unto the 12. Whom : i. 9.
LORD, See, thou sayest unto me, WhatAngL Jknorr
Bring up this people, and thou haft thee by name :' In a
not let me know whom thou wilt special manner I
know thee: Above
fend with me. Yet thou hast said, all men, as the Getek
I know thee by name, and thou haft render it. See v, 11.
also found grace in my fight.
13. Now therefore, Ipray thee, 13. Thy tvay: i.e.
if 1 have found grace in thy fight, Thy gracious and
(hew me now thy way that I may mercifull Admini
know thee, that I may find grace in stration. ytd.Ps.10i.
thy fight, and consider that this' na 7. and 67. 2. That
I mayfindgrace, &o
tion is thy people. That lo I may be as
sured ofthy Favour.
14. And he said, My presence 14. My presence :
shallgo with thee, and 1 will give i.e. My self; Here
thee reft. God promises the
presence os his Di-
vine Majesty; and that he will not leave them to the con
duct of a created Angel : They shall be tinder the care of
the Angel of his Presence according to his Promise, Exod.
23.20. Vid. Isa. 6$.a.
15. And he said unto him, 'If 15. And he said
thy presence go not with me, carry mt0 him : Which
w not up hence. wo^ds "/ * **-.
r dred, And he had
mdunto. him \ and (o perhaps the words v. 17. The LovJ
fiid, might have been better rendred, The Lord hadsaid.
F f 3 J$. Ftr
438 #0 T B$ on the .
16. For wherein shall it be 16. Be separaxti :
known here, that I and thy people i-e. Kstinguisliecfb}
have found grace in thysight? Is it a pecuhar privilege,
not in that thou goest with m i So 76, **
shall we be separated, I and thy people, from all the pea-
pit that are upon the face ofthe earth.
, 17. And the LOR D said unto Moses, I will do this
tfing also that thou hast spoken: for thou hast found grace
in my fight : and I know thee by name. . .
1 8. And he said, I beseech thee, 18. Thyglory: i.e.
(tew me thy glory. Thy , as it is
J 1 expressed ( v. 10.)
"that which Moses begs is a more plain and familiar know
ledge of the Divine Nature and Essence, or such a seeing of
God (v. 20.) as this mortal state will not admit of.
19. And- he said, I will make 19. I will make *&
all my goodness pass before thee, my goodness, &c. ie.
and I willproclaim the name of the God promi/es to
LORD before thee; andlwillbe fant, * M&s J
graciovytowhom I will be graci- *3fhestcda
Mt, and Will shew meny on whom fa tne footsteps of
I will shew mercy. his Mercy , and he
would le* him know
now he is affected to mankind- And wiS begraciow.
Bern. 9. 15,
. to. And he said, Thou canst 20. See my face :
not fee my face : for there [hall no ' Perfectly know
matt fee me, and live. me> 1 Co-. 13. .
, 1i. And the LO RD said, Behold, there is a place
fy me, and thou shalt fidnd upon a rock.
a. And it shall come to pass7 22. Myglory .i.c
while myghry paffetb by, that I Glorious appearance
will put thee in a clift of the rock ; "nicn 1Pea*s mepre-
**d will cover thee with my hand Cewr tbee

thee, and hide thee.

: . 23. And
 Book o/EXOJOUS. 439
aj. And 1 will take away mine 23- M$bac\i$<tru:
hand, and thou, (halt see my bach This * (RWIJ aft*

*war" :." We kndwGod he

imperfectly in this Life ; we learn something of him by
the effects of his Power, and Wisdom, and Goodness. A,
fuller knowledge is reserved for a future state.

C H A P. XXXIV.

The ARGUMENT.
"The two Tables are renewed. ' The Lord's Name pr<h
claimed. Moses begs God's Presence and Pardon. XJh
dolatry is ftritJly forbid. God renews his Covenant,
end repass several Laws that were given before.
Moses continues fasting in the Mount forty days and
forty Nights. The Face of Moses shines. He puts
a Veil thereon whiles be speaks with the Veopk, and
removes it when he speaks with God.

I. A N Dtfy LORDfaidun- i.JlEfV thtei

il to Moses, Hew thee two ^ The firft
tables of stone like unto the first: Tab.les were th
and I will write upon these tables workofGod, ch.&
the words that were in the first .ta~ JJem I0*
bles which thou brakefi. _ .
2. And be ready in the morning, and tome up in the
morning unto mount Sinai, andpresent thy self there to
me, in the top of the mount. .
3. And no manshall come up with thee, neither let a*
ny man be seen throughout all the mount .- neither let the
fiocks nor herds feed before that mount:
4. And be hewed two tables of stone, like unto the
firfi \ and Moses rose up early in the morning, and went
V f 4 Ms
44 NOTE S oh the
up unto mount Sinai, as the LORD bad commanded Aim,
and took in his hand the two tables ofstone.
5. And the LORD descended 5> Descended:
in the cloud, and flood with him Was revealed , 6ys
tUre andproclaimed the name of *S2SfafiS
the LOR D. the Cloud. And Pro
claimed the name: Or, He called upon the name, and then
these words referr to Moses, who, upon God's glorious
manifestation of himself, called upon God. This agrees
well with the Hebrew Text {Via. Gen. 12. 8.) and is fol
lowed by the Vulgar Latin.
6. And the LORD pafid by be- 6. And the LORD
fore him , and proclaimed , The Pafed b-, &c. That
LORD, The LORD God, merci- ,s> He caused hisDij
full and gracious, long-suffering,- I
and abundant ingoodnefs and truth, h^ ft> ^ pn_
clalnied: i. e. And the Lord proclaimed, ch. 33. 19.
7. Keeping mercy for thousands, 7. Willbynomeans
forgiving iniquity and. transgression clear : Or,Willnot nt-
andfin, and that will by no means tcrlycut of.Fot so the
clear the guilty ; visiting the hi- H'f/wwordisobser-
oft* fathers upon the rig. *3g
dren, and upon the children s chi - ^'rendred to that
dren unto the third and to the faf^ Zech^.^Jer.
fourth generation, . 46. 28. in the Mar-
gent. Besides, when
Moses deprecates God's displeasure, he makes use of these
words. Ntrin. 14. 18. [Msre Nevoch. p. i.c.54.3 Visiting,
&c. f. 20.5. Dent. 5.9. Jar. 32. 18.
8. And Moses made hast, and bowed his bead towards
the earths and worshipped.
9. And he said, If now 1 have 9- If now, Sec-
found grace in thy sight, Q Lord, s" B now ea"
/et my Lord, J pray thee, go a- uraged to pray a*
mgsts,(fir fa a stiff-necked
 Book EXODUS. 44,
people) and pardon our iniquity and cy and Goodness of
0ur fin, and take m for thine inbe- ' God. My Lord :
ritance. *The under
stands it pf the She-
. . or Divine Presence.
10. And he said, Behold, I io. Intake: Deut.
make a covenant: before all thy y. 2. -4 terrible
people I will do marvels, such m thing: Such as speaks
have not been done in all the earth, the Majesty and
nor in any nation : and all the peo Power or God, who
ple amongst whish thou art, shallfee is terrible in his doing
toward the children
the work of the LORD: for it of men, Pf. 66. 5.
is a terrible thing that I will do
with thee.
1 1. Observe thou that which I command thee this day :
Behold, I drive out before thee the Amorite, and the Ca~
naanite, ana the Hittite, and the Perizzite, and the Hi-
z'ite, and the Jebufite.
12. Take heed to thy self, lest 12. Take heed:
thou make a covenant with the in Ch. 23. 32. Deut. 7.
habitants of the land whither thou 2.
goest, lest it be for a snare in the
midst of thee.
ij. But ye shall destroy their *3- Iwies: Heb,
altars, break their images, and cut Statues.
down their groves.
14. For thou shalt worship no 14. Jealous : Ch,
other God : for the L O RD, whose 29. 5.
name is Jeabm, is a jealous God :
1$. Lest thou make a covenant 15. Go a whoring:
with the inhabitants of the land, Idolatry is a spiritual
and they go >a whoring after their Whoredotn, Pf. 73.
gods, and da sacrifice unto their 27. He that loves
gods, and one call thee, and thou and honours the
Creature instead of
tat of bis facrisict the Creator; is guilty
44* HOT ES oh the
of it, fam. 4. 4. And thou tat of his sacrifice ': And
have Communion with an Idol, Num. 2. 2. Ps. 106. 28,
18. 6. 22.9. 1 Cor. 10. 20. iftfZ/. 2. 20.
16. And tholi take of their 16. Their dough-
daughters unto thy sons, and their W*\ iKing- n. 2.
daughteri go a whoring after their
gods, and make thy fins go a wbt*
ring after their gods. . .
17. Thou shalt make thee m if. molten',
molten gods. TsteF specially
warned against mol
ten Gods, they having transgressed so lately in the molten
Calf, ch. 32-4. ' . ,; ,
18. The feast of unleavened 18. Unleavened;
bread shalt thou keep : Seven days Ch.23.15. Month:
shalt thou eat unleavened bread, as v. 13* 4.
J commanded thee in the time of the
month Abib : for in the month A-
bib thou earnest out from Egypt.
19. All tlnat openetb the ma- 19. AU: Ch. 2Z."
trix is mine : and every firstling a- *9' zefc.44' 3*
mong thy cattel, whether ox er
Jheep, that is male.
20. But the firstling of an ass 20s Lamb: Or,
thou shalt redeem with a lamb : and Kid. Empty z Ch,
if thou redeem him not, then strait 23 *$
thou break his neck. All the first-born of thy sons thou
shalt redeem s and none shall appear before me empty.
21. Six days thou Jhalt work, 21. Six : Ch. 23*
but on the seventh day thou stall i2\Deut.5.j2.Luk-
rest : in earing-time and in harvest ll> J4'
thou jhalt rest. u;
22. And thou jhalt observe the 22. And : Ch. a*
feast of weeks, of the first-fruits of 16. TearJlend.Btb.
^heat-harvest, and the feast of in- Revolution iftheyear,
gathering at she year's endi. '
f|. TbriA
 Book of EXODUS. 443
a j. Xbrite in theyeat shall all 23. Thrift: Ch.
yffhr men-children appear before the x4> '7* Deut. 16.
<wi GOD, the God of Israel. l6-
24. iV 7 wifl (4^ <Mtf the nation* before thee, and en
large thy borders : neither shall any man desire thy land,
when thou shalt go up to appear before the L O OLD thy
Cody thrice in the year. \
25. Thou shalt not ofer the 2$. Thotit tec.
bloud of my sacrifice with leaven, Ch. 23. 18.
neither shall the sacrifice of the feast
of pafsover be left unto the morn
ing.
16. The first of the firft-fruits 26. Kid: Ch. 23;
cf thy land thou shalt bring unto 19. Deut. 14. 21.
the bouse of the LORD thy God.
Thou shalt not seethe a kid in his
mother's milk.
17. And the LORD said un 27. Write thou
to Moses, Write thou these words ; these words : Deut.
for after the tenor of these words I 4. 13. i- e. Do thou
have made a covenant with thee write them in a Book
apart: The ten Com
and with Israel. mandments onely
were written in the two Tables,- and they were written by
pod (v. 1. Dent. 10. 2. 4.)
28. And he wen therewith the 28s And he; Ch.
LORD forty days andforty nights^ 24. 18. Deut. 9. 9.
be did neither eat bread, nor drink And he wrote: Not
Moses but God. See
water : and he wrote upon the ta v. 27. Command
bles the words of the covenant, tie ments.; Heb. Words.
ten commandments.
19. And if cme to pass when 29. Shone: Was
Moses came down from mount Si- glorious , lays the
vat (with the two tables of testi- Greets,
, . which ,ren-
well
W in Moses s hand, when he Jgf^ 3
cmt down from the mount) that 20.3.7, WhU*hei
 444 NOTES on the
Moses wist not that the skin of bis talked vrith him .
face (hone, while be talked with These words express
him
"m- the ause
Face wly did
of Moses the

shine, wfc. from his converse with God, 2 Cor. 3. 18.

30. And when Aaron and all 30. Were afraid:
the children of Israel saw Moses, And by this mean*
behold, the skin of his face shone, lC 1S "tely, Mfu
and they were afraid to come nigh g know-
him.
%\. And Moses called unto them*, and Aaron and all
the rulers of the congregation returned unto him : and
Moses talked with them.
32. And afterward all the children of Israel cam
nigh : and he gave them in commandment all that the
LORD bad spoken with him in mount Sinai.
33. And till Moses had done 33. He put: Or,
speaking with them, he put a veil He had put [: Viz.
on bis face. during the time that
he (pake with them,
A veil: 2 Cor. 3. 13, 14.
34. But when Moses went in 34. He took, tk
beftme the LORD to speak with veil of: 2 Car. 3. 16.
hint, be took the veil off, untitl be came tut. And be
came out and spake unto the children of Israels that which
be ypai commanded.
If. And the children of Israel 35;. With him ':
saw the face of Moses, that the skin That is, With God,
of Moses's face shone : and Moses as appears from v,
put the veil upon bis face again, 3**
witili be went in to speak with
%*% .

Pf? A?.
I
 Book of EXODUS. 44?

CHAP. XXXV.

. . The ARGUMENT.
The People are commanded to rest on the Sabbath-day.
Tree-will Offerings for the Tabernacle to be received.
Both Men and Women offer Materials. Bezaleel and
Aholiab chosen for the Work.

- 1. A N D Moses gathered all the congregation of tht

X\. children of Israel together, and said unto tbemy
"These are the words which the LORD bath commanded,
that ye should do them.
. a. Six days shall work be done, 2. Six dys : Ch.
but on the seventh day there (hall 20. 9- Levit. 23. 3.
be to you an holy day, a sabbath of Deut.*i. Luk.13.

%*
doth work ftherein, shall r*Tbe put to t0 death : See ^ the
death. . . Notes on i^.
r- 3. Te shall kindle no sire through- 3. Te shall kindle
out your habitations upon the fab- m firc Neither for
bath-day ' common work,which
was forbid on the
Sabbath, (ch. 20. 10. and ch.31. 15.J nor yet to dress Meat
withall, which upon other Festivals was allowed, (ch. i2,[
16.) cb.16.23.
4. And Moses spake unto all the congregation of the
children of Israel, saying, This is the thing which the
LORD commanded, faying,
5. Take ye from amongst you an 5- Takeye from A'
offering unto the LORD: Who- mongftyoH, Sec Le,
soever is of a willing heart, let him me> or. takf
bring it, an offering of the LORD* % *
gold, and silver, and brass,
wtHini heart ; Ch. 25,2.
6. And
'44* NOTES m the
6. And blue, and purple, and scarlet, and pne line%,
and goats-\mx } y
7. And rams skins died red, and badgers skins, and
fhittim-rvood,
8. And oylfor tie Tight, and spices far anointing cyl,
and far the faeet inctnje ,
9. And vnyx-sttmts, and stones to be set, for the ifiod,
and for the breast-plate.
10. And every wife-hearted jtmong you , ,fbaU .ame
and make all that the LORD hath commanded ;
M. The tabernacle, Us tent, ** The TiderM-
mi 'tis covering, his taches, and e^ ' <&.a6.. Hu
his hoards, his bars, bis pillars, ttnt aMsxevering:
and bis sockets, ^ rQmaw
J * , thereof, as well as the
tnmvard Covering of Jtar Skins, and Badgers Skins, cb.
26.14. and sA.36. j4.
11. The ark and the staves 12 . The veil of the
thereof, with the mercy-feat, -aud e- That
4b* veil of the covering, fdl whj* dividf
J ,; - . 6' between the Holy
and the Holy ofHolies, mentioned cb. 26. 31* It sis here
fitly mentioned after the Ark and Mercy-seat, which were
within the Vsil, (ch. 26. 33.J and before the Table, the
Candlestick, and the Altar of Incense which were in the
Holy place, .and without .the Veil. . .
13. The table and bis staves, and all hit -vessels, and
the sttew^bread ,
14. The candleftick.alfofor the light, arid bis furniture,
<smd.bis lamps, with the oylfor the light,
15". And the incenfe-altar, and 15. And the In-
hit staves, .and - the anointing oyl, omse-akar: Ch.Jo.rj
and .the sweet incense, and the bang- ft** f Jmm'
mgfor the 4o9r at the entring in $mp : Ckt L
of the tabernacle,
_ 16. The altar of burnt-offering with his brafen gr&te,
bis staves, .andxtll his vessels, the laver and bis foot,
if. ioi
 Book of EXODUS. 447
t*?". The hangings of the court, bis pilbrs, and their
rockets, and the hanging for the door of the court,
x9. The pins of the tabernacle, and the pins of the
tourt, and their cords , r
i The clothes of service, to do service in the holy
place, , the holy garments for Aaron the priest, and the
garments of bis. font to minister in the priest's offices _
2.6! And all the congregation of the children of Ifhdel
departed from the presence of Moses. ' ':'
2i. And they came, every one whose heart stirred him
up, and every one whom bis spirit made willing, and they
brought- the LOR D's offering to the work of the taber
nacle of the congregations andfor all his service, and for
the holy garments.
2X And they came both men and women, as many a*
were willing-hearted, and brought bracelets, and ear-rings,
and rings, and tablets, all jewels ofgold: and every man
that offered, ofkred an offering ofgold unto the LORD.
i% AnM every man with whom was found- blue, and
pbtpk, -and scarlet, and fine linen, and goat'i-hair, and,
redskins oframs, and badgers skins, brought thejp.
24. Every one that did offer an offering ofstiver and
brass, brought the LO RD's offering ; and every man
with whom was found pittim-wood for' any work of the
service, brought it - ;. '
3.5. And aU the women that were wife-heart-ed, did
spin with their , bands, and brought that which they had
spun, both of blues tod ofpurple, and of' scarlet, and of
fine linen. '
26. And all the women whose heart stirred them up
in wisdom, spun goat's-hair.
17. And the rulers brought onyx-stones, andstones t9
be set, for the ephod, and for the breast-plate :
28. And spice, and oyl for the 28. Spice : Chap."
and for the anointing oyl, 3- *3
and for the sweet incense.
29, The
44$ NO TE S on the
19. The children of Israel brought a witting-ojferar
unto the LORD, every man and woman, whose bean
made them willing to bring for all manner of work, which
the LORD bad commanded to be made, by the hand of
Moss. - 1 V.
%o. And Moses said unto the 3o.'The LORD
children of Israel, See, the LORD hath> &. Chap. 31.
bath called by name Bezaleel the son v' 2*
ofVri, the son of Httr, ofthe tribe
tffudab:
at. And be bathfilled him With the Spirit of God, in
Wisdom, in understanding, and in knowledge, and in all
manner of workmanship ;
31. And to devise curious Wofks, to votk in gold, and
in silver, and in brass,
33. And in the cutting of stones to fetmtixm, and in
carving of wood to make any manner of cunning work.
34. And be hath put in bis heart that be may teach,
both be and Aholiab the son of Ahifamacb of the tribe oj
Dan. '
35. Tliem hath be filled with wisdom, ofheart, to work
all manner of work of the engraver, and of the cunning
workman, and of the embroiderer, in blue, and in purple,
in scarlet, and in fine listen% and of the weaver, even o/
them that 'do any work, and of those that devise cwming

e uit
 Book of E?X O D U S.

CHAP. XXXVI.

The ARGUMENT.
Moles delivers the Offerings brought by the People to the
Workmen, the People are restrained from any farther.
Offerings. The Curtains with Cherubims are made,,
and those of Goafs-hair. The Boards and Bars are
prepared j an also the Veil and Hanging.
. ' '; '
I. "T^WS N wrought Bezaleel i. "YHEN wrought
JL and Aholiab, and every . Beetled , Sec.
mfi-bearted man, in whom the V11' cWLtf*'..and

standing, to know how to work all she execution of that

manner of -work for the service. of0 which was designed
the fantluary, according to all that and commanded be-
the LOR D had commanded. fore, ch. 25, 26,27.

1. And Moses called Bezaleel and Aholidb, and every

wife-hearted man, in whose heart the LORD had put
wisdom, even every one whose heart stirred him up to
come unto the work to do it.
3. And they received of Moses all the offering, which
the children of Israel had brought, for the work . of the
service of the fantluary, to make it withall. And they
broughtyet unto him free-offerings every morning. ." ^
4. And all the wife men that wrought all the work of
the fantluary, came every man from his work which they
made. .
. j. And they spake unto Moses, $. More then es
saying, The people bring much more mHgk This they did
then enough for the service of the P* conceal, much
wk which the LORD command,
id to make. vateufe>

G g 6.
4*o NO f E S ott the
6. And Moses gave command- 6. Restrained: So
ment, and they caused it to be pro- fatvns their zeal
claimed throughout the camp, say- * god s pubKck
ing Let neLer man no/woman
make any more work for the offering upon their UberaJity .
os the sanctuary So the people Ana- the care ofASo-
were restrained from bringing. sts is very remarka
ble, who would not
have them exceed the limits which God had given.
7. For the stuff they had was sufficient for all the work
to make it, and too much.
8. And every wise-hearted man, 8. And every roise-
among them, that wrought the work hearted: Ch. 26.3,4.
of the tabernacle, made ten curtains of fine twined linen,
and blue, and purple, and scarlet : with cherubims of
tunning work made kg them.
9. The length of one curtain was twenty and eight ck-
lits, and the breadth of one curtainfour cubits : the cur
tains were all of one cife.
10. And he coupled the five curtains one unto ano
ther : and the other five curtains he coupled one to 0-
nother.
1 1. And he made loops of blue on the edge ofone cur
tain, from the selvedge m the coupling : likewise he made
in the uttermost side of another curtain, in the coupling
ef the second ,
ii. Fifty loops made he in one 12. Fifty loops,
curtain, and fifty loops made he in Ch. 26. 10.
the edge of the curtain which was in the coupling of the
second : the loops held one curtain to another.
1 %. And he made fifty taches of gold, and coupled the
curtains one unto- another with the taches. Si it became
one tabernacle.

14. And
 Book ^/EXODUS. 45-1
14. And he made curtains of 14. For the tent ;
goat's-hair for the tent over the See t,ie ^otes on
tabernacle: eleven curtains he made 35-
them.
1$. The length of .one curtain was thirty cubit and
four cubits was the breadth of one curtain : 'the eleven
curtains were of one cife.
16. And he coupled five curtains by themselves, and
Jix curtains by themselves.
17. And he made jsty loops upon the uttermost edge
of the curtain in the coupling, and fifty loops made- he up~
en the edge of the curtain, which coupleth the second.
1 8. And he made fifty taches of brass to couple the
tent together, that it might be one.
19. And he made a covering 19. A covering:
for the tent, of rams skins, died Ch. 35. ir*. . .
red , and a covering of badgers
skins above that
10. And he made boardsfor the tabernacle, of foittim-
wooi, standing up.
21. The length of a board was ten cubits, and the-
breadth of a board one cubit and a half.
21. One board had two tenons, equally distant one from
another: thm did he make for aM the boards ofthe taber
nacle.
1%. And he made boards for the tabernacle : twenty
boards for the south-fide, south-ward.
14. And forty sockets ofstiver he made under the twen
ty boards : Wo sockets under one board for hh two tenons,
and two sockets under another board for his two tenons.
2 5, And for the otherfide of the 25. For the other
tabernacle which is towards the side : Ox, for the fe-
mrth-corner, he made twenty boards, condside-
26. And their forty sockets of silver: two sockets %nz
ier one boards and two sockets under another board.
G g 1 27. And
 45i NOTES oh the
27. And for the fides of the tabernacle west-ward^ k
made fix boards.
28. And two boards made be for the corners of the
tabernacle in the two fides.
19. And they were coupled be 29. Coupled: Heb*
neath, and coupled together at the Twinned.
bead thereof, to one ring : thus he did to both of them it
both the corners.
30. And there were eight boards, go. Under every
and their sockets were sixteen soc board two sockets :
kets of silver, under every board Heb. Two sockets,
two sockets under one
two sockets. board.
31. And be made bars of fiat- _ 31. Bars of shit-
tim-wood: five for the boards of tim-wood: Ch. 25.28-
the one fide of the tabernacle, ' 411(1 3- 5-
32. And five bars for the boards of the other fide of
the tabernacle, and five bars for the boards of the taber
naclefor thesides west-ward.
And he made the middle bar to shoot through the
boards from the one end to the other.
34. And he overlaid the boards with gold, and made
their rings ofgold to be places for the bars, and overlaid
the bars With gold.
25. And he made a veil of blue, and purple, ' andscar
let, and fine twined linen -. with chermims made be it
of cunning work.
36. And he made thereunto four pillars of Jbittim-
wood, and overlaid them with gold: their hooks were of
gold, and he cast for them four sockets ofsilver.
57. And he made an hanging 3"U Of needle-work.:
for the tabernacle-door, of blue, Heb. The work^of' t
and purple, and scarlet and fine ^die-worker, or em-
twined linen, os needle-word, vroiderer.

38. And
 Book of EXODUS. '4f3
38. And thefive pillars of it with their hooks: and he
overlaid their chapiters, and their fillets wjth gold : but
their fivesockets wztQ of brass.

CHAP, XXXVII.

The ARGUMENT.
The Ark is made, and Mercy-feat,with Cherubims, and the
Table and Candlestick ; As also the Altar of Incense,
and anointing Oyl.

I. AND Bezaleel made the 1. Bezaleel

il ark ofJhittim-Wood : two m*de the Ark :
cubits and a halfwas the length of ch' 2S- *- This Ark
it, and a cubit and a half the was a more pcculiac
f- a cuiit and a scwiS-st
half the height of tt. Notes on ck 2y# 22<
And the making of it was first recommended, ch. 25. ip.
and reported here in the first place : And it was made by
Bezaleel the principal Workman, whom God had filled
with his Spirit, ch. 35. 21.
2. And he overlaid it with pare gold within and with~
out, and made a crown ofgold to it round about.
3. And he cast for it four rings of gold, to be set by
the four corners of it : even two rings upon the one fide
of it, and two rings upon the other fide of it.
4. And he made staves offhittim-wood, and overlaid
them with gold.
5. And "he put the staves into the rings, by the fides
oj the ark, to bear the ark.
6. And he made the mercy-feat 6. The mercy-fiat:
of pure gold : two cubits and an Ch- 25- *7-
half vto& the length thereof, and one cubit and an half the
Ireadtfy fhereof.
4f4 7 & S 9* the
j. And he made two cherubim of gold, beaten out of
one piece made he them, on the two ends of the mercy
feat :
8. One cherub on the end on this 8. On the end .; Or,
fide, and another cherub on the o- .f b &CL-
S* *ich,"fo.&.WOriS
mercy-feat made be the cberubims
on the two ends thereof.
9. And the cberubims spread out their wings on high,
and covered with their wings over the mercy-feat, with
their faces one to another \ even to the mercy-feat-ward
were the faces 0s the cberubims.
10. And he made the table of to. Table : Ch.
jhittim-wood-: two cubits was the 2S- 2 3-
length thereof, and a cubit the
breadth thereof, and a cubit and
a half the height thereof.
it. And he overlaid it with pure gold, and made
thereunto a crown of gold round about.
12. Also he made thereunto a border of an band-
breadth, round about : and made a crown ofgold for the
border thereof round about.
1 3. And he cast for it four rings ofgold, and put the
rings upon the four corners that were in the four sett
thereof.
14. Over against the border were the rings, the pla
ces for the staves, to bear the table.
15. And he made the staves of fhittim-wood, and
' overlaid them with gold, to bear the table.
16. And he made the vessels 16. Dishes : Ch<
which were upon the table, his 25-29. To cover trith-
dijhes, and his spoonsy and his bowls, *U. ' Or, * tur cul
and his covers, to cover withall, mtha^
of pure gold.
17. And
 Book of EXODUS.
17. And be made the candlestick 17- Candlestick^;
ofpure gold : of'beaten work made Ca. 2$. 31.
candlestick, his /haft, and
his branch, bit bowls, his knops, and
hit flowers were of the fame.
1 8. And six branches going out of the fides thereof:
three branches of the candlestick out of the one fide there
of, and three branches of the candlestick out of the other
fide thereof.
19. Three bowls made after the fashion of almonds, in
ene branch, a knop and a flower : and three bowls made
like almonds, in another branch, a knop and a flower : so
throughout the fix branches, going Out of the candle*
stick.
*
10. And in the candlestick were 20. In the Candle-
four bowls made like almonds, his fl*ck: That is, in the

See the Notes on ch. 25. 33,

2r. And a knop under two branches of the fame, and
a knop under two branches of the fame, and a knop under
two branches of the fame, according to the six branches
going out of it.
12. Their knops and their branches were of the fame:
all of it was one beaten work of pure gold.
23. And he made his seven lamps, and hit snufferst
and his fnuff-di(hes, of pure gold.
24. Of a talent of pure gold made he iti and all the
vessels thereof.
25. And he made the incense- 25. And he made%
altar of Jhittim-wood : the length &c, See ch.30. 1.
- of it was a cubit, and the breadth of it a cubit (it was
four-square ) and two cubits was the height of it ; the
horns t.hereof were of the fame.

3 4 A4
 '4?6 NOTES oh the
26. And he overlaid it with pure gold , both tht
top of it and the fides thereof round about , and the
horns of it : also he made unto it a crown of gold round
about.
17. And he made two rings of gold for it under the
crown thereof, by the two corners of it, -upon the two fides
thereof to be places for the staves to bear it withall.
18. And he made the staves of jhittim-wood, and
overlaid them with gold.
29. And be made the holy a- 29. The holy 4.
minting oyI, and the pure incense nointing oyh Ch. 30.
of street spices, according to the 35-
work of the apothecary.

CHAP. XXXVIII.

The ARGUMENT.
The Altar of Burnt-offering. The- Laver of Brass.
The Court, and Hangings. Of the Gold, Silver, and
Brass spent in this work.

I. AND he made the altar of 1. AN he wade:

JLx. burnt-offering ofJhittim- Ch. 27. 1.
. mood: five cubits w^s the length
thereof, and five cubits the breadth thereof (it wis four
square) and three cubits the height thereof.
2. And he made the horns thereof on the four corners
cf it : the horns thereof were of the fame, and he over
laid it with brass.
\ And he made all theveffels of the altar, the pots,
and the fliovels, and the basons, and the stejh-books, aid
the fire-fans : all the veffels thereof made he of brass.
4. And he made for the altar a brafen grate of net
work, under the compass thereof, beneath unto the midst
of it. " " f. And
 Book o/EXODUS. 4 j7
$1 And he cast four rings for the four ends of the grate
of brass*, to be places for the staves.
6. And be made the staves of fhittim-wood, and over
laid them with brass.
7. And he put the staves into the rings on the fides of
the altar, to bear it withal, he made the altar hollow with
boards.
8. And he made the laver of ' 8. Looking-glasses :
hrafs, and the foot of it of brass, Or, Brajenglaflet,
of the looking-glasses of the women Not made of Glass,
assembling, which assembled at the ofwhich we have no
Ji c+1 *. i / c +l mention , but Brass
door of the tabernacle of the con- li{hed,'wm scfV_
gregation. ed thc same purpose
which pur Looking-glasses are designed for. Vtd. Ezra
8. 25. Assembling , which assembled : Heb. Assembling by
troop. They assembled upon a Religious account to the
place of God's Wbrlhip,and more peculiar Presence; and,
as the Greeks and Chaldee understand it, as they met there
to fast, or to pray, so itHs evident, that they did also be
stow of their Substance upon the service of God, in that
they parted with their fine and polished Brass, by which
they adorned themselves, to make the Laver of Brass.
9. And he made the court : on 9- Cottrt ' Vid.
the south-side southward, the hang- Ck.27. 9.
ings of the court were of fine
twined linen, an hundred cubits.
10. Their pillars were twenty, and their brasen sockets
twenty : the hooks of the pillars, and their fillets were
of silver.
1 1. And for the north-fide, the hangings were an
hundred cubits, their pillars were twenty, and their
sockets of brass twenty : the hooks of the pillars, and their
fillets of silver.
ii. And for the west-fide were hangings of fifty cu
bits, their pillars ten, and their sockets ten: the hooks of
thepillars, end their fillets, ofsilver.
' i}. And,
4*8 MOTES on the
l %. And for the east-fide east-ward fifty cubits.
14. The hangings of the one fide of the gate were fif*
teen cubits, their pillars three, and theirsckets three.
15. And for the other fide of the court-gate, on this
band and that hand, were hangings offifteen cubits, their
pillars three, and theirsockets three.
16. All the hangings of the court roundabout, were
of fine twined linen.
17. And the sockets for the pillars were of brass, the
books of the pillars, and their fillets of silver; and the
overlaying of their chapiters of silver, and all thepillars
ofthe court were filleted withsilver.
1 8. And the banging for the gate 18. The height in
of the court was needie-work, of the breadth : i. e. The
height of the hang
blue, and purple, and scarlet, and ings breadth : That
fine twined linen: and twenty cubits was its height when
was the length, and the height in it hung up, which
the breadth was five cubits, answer was its Dreadth when
able to the hangings of the court. it lay along.
19. And their pillars were four, and their sockets of
brass four, their books of silver, and the overlaying of
their chapiters, . and their fillets ofsilver.
10. And all the pins of the ta- 20. Pins : Ch. 27.
bernacle, and of the court round a- 19.
bout, were of Mass.
Xt. This is the sum of the ta 2r. Thesmmofthe
bernacle, even of the tabernacle of tabernacle: i.e. The
Sum of Particulars
testimony, at it was counted, ac
belonging to the Ta
cording to the commandment of bernacle. Ithatnar:
Moses, for the service of the Le- Num.4. 28, 31, 32,
vites, by the hand of Jthamar, son 33-
to Aaron the priest.
12. And Bezaleelthe son of Vri, the son of Hur, ef
the tribe of Judab, made all that the LOtZD command
ed Moses.
If- M
 Book of EXODUS. 4f9
, %%. And with him was Aholiab, son of Ahistmach, of
the tribe of Dm, an engraver, and a cunning workman,
and an embroiderer in blue, and in purple, and in scarlet,
and fine linen.
24. All the gold that was occu- 24. Talents: A
pied for the work, in all the work Shekel is half an
of the boh place, even the gold of 9unce> a m Silver
the offering, was twenty and nil J/ r
talents, and seven hundred and A is hatf so
thirty shekels, after the shekel of mucij. a Talent is
the fanBuary. 3000 Shekels: This
appears, v. 25, 26,28.
The 603550 are taxed at a Bekah a-piece. This makes
301775 Shekels, and reckoning 3000 Shekels to a Talent,
the 301775 Shekels make up 100 Talents and 1775 She
kels, counting the Shekel of Silver at 2 /. 6 d. the Talent
of Silver amounts to 375/. Sterling. Their Talent of
Cold was of the fame weight, and should we allow it but
of ten tjmes the value, a Shekel of Cold will amount to
f /. 5 s. Sterling, and a Talent ofGold to 3750 /.
2$. And the silver of them that 25. Nttmbred :
were mimbred of the congregation, Exod. 30. 13.
was an hundred talents , and a
thousand seven hundred and threescore and fifteen shekels,
after the shekel of the fan&uary.
26. A bekah for every man, that 26. Everyman:
is, half ashekel, after the shekel of Heb. A PtlU
the fancluary , for every one that
went to be mimbred, from twenty years old and upward,
for six hundred thousand, and three thousand, and five
hundred and fifty men.
27. And of the hundred talents of sifaasi were cast the
sockets of the fanttuary, and the sockets of the veil; ax
hundred sockets of the hundred talents, a talent for-g
socket.

# M
\6o NOTES mt the
18. And of the thousand seven hundreds seventy ad
she (hekds, be made hooks for the pillar/, and overlaii
their chapiters, andfilleted them.
19. And the brass of the offering was seventy talents,
and two thousand, andfour hundred shekels.
30. And therewith be made the sockets to the door of
the tabernacle of the congregation, and the brasen altar,
and the brasen grate for it, and all the vessels ofthe al
tar.
3 r. And the sockets of the court round about, and tbt
sockets ofthe court-gate, and all the pins of the tabernacle,
and all tlx pins of the court round about.

CHAP. XXXIX.

The ARGUMENT.
Of the Clothes of Service and Holy Garments. The
Tabernacle is brought toMo&switbits several Vtensils,
and approved of by him.

J. A ND of the blue, and pur- 1. JKADE the ht-

4JL pie, and scarlet, they ly garments:
made clothes of service, to do ser- Ch. 31. r>. and
vice in the holy place, and made I9'
the holy garments for Aaron; as
the LORD commanded Moses.
1. And he made the ephod of 2. Ephod .- Vid.
gold, blue, and purple, and scarlet, Ch.2%.6.
and fine twined linen.
3. And they did beat the gold into thin plates, and
cut it into wiers ; to work it in the blue, and in the pur-
pij, and in the scarlet, and in the sine linen, with cunning
%

4. 7%
 Bodk of EXODUS. 461
4. They made shoulder-pieces for it, to couple it toge
ther ; by the Wo edges was it eoupled together.
S- And the curious girdle of his ephod that was upon it
was of the famei according to the work thereof$ oigoldt
blue, and\pufple, and scarlet, and fine twined linen \ as
the LORD commanded Moses.
6. And they wrought onyx- 6. And they wrought:
stones enclosed in ouches of gold,
graven as signets are graven, with
the names ofthe children of Israel.
7. And be put them on the ' 7- -Memorial : Chi
shoulders of the ephod, that they 28. 12.
stiould bestones for* a memorial to
the children of Israel; as the
LORD commanded Moses.
8. And he made the breast-plate 8. Breast-plate t
of cunning work, like the work of Ch 28. ij.
the ephod ; ofgold, blue, and pur
ple, and scarlet, and fine twined
linen.
9. It was four-square, they made the breast-plate
double : a span was the length thereof, and a span the
breadth thereof being doubled.
10.- And they set in it four rows 10. Sarditts : Qt,
ofstones: the first row was a far- R*h>
dim, a topaz, and a carbuncle:
this.was the first row.
1 1. And the second row, an emeraud, a sapphire, and
a diamond.
11. And the third row, aiigure, an agate, and an a-
methyst.
ij. And the fourth row, a beryl, an onyx, and a jas
per-, they were inclosed in ouches of gold in their imlo~
figs.

14. And
46z NOTES oft the
14. And the stones were according to the names of tht
children of Israel, twelve, according to their names, like
the engravings of a signet, every one with bus name, ac
cording to the twelve tribes.
15. And they made upon the breast-plate chains at tit
ends, of wreathen work of pure gold. -
16. And they made two ouches of gold, and two gold
tings: and- put the two rings in the two ends of tht
breast-plate.
.17. And they put the two wreathen chains of gold in
the two rings on the ends of the breast-plate.
1 8. And the two ends of the two wreathen chains they
fastened in the two ouches, and put them on the fbouldtr-
pieces of the ephod, before it.
19. And they made two rings of gold, and put them
on the two ends of the breast-plate upon the border of it,
which was on the side of the ephod inward.
20. And they taade two other golden rings, and put
them on the two fides of the ephod underneath, toward tht
forepart of it, over against the other coupling thereof, a-
hove the curiom girdle of the ephod.
11, And they did bind the breast-plate by his rings
unto the rings of the ephod, with a lace of blue, that it
might be above the curiom girdle of the ephod, and that
the breast-plate might not be loosed from the ephod, w> the
LO RD commanded Moses.
22. And he made the robe of the ephod of woven work,
all of blue.
2 And there was a hole in the midst of the robe, as
tte hole of an habergeon, with * band round about the
hole, that it Jlwuld not rent.
. 14. And they made upon the hems of the robe, pome
granates of blue, and purple, and scarlet, and twined
hnen.
. 2?. And they made betts ofpure 25. 'Bttii: Ck.ii.
gold, and put the bells between the Si-
pomegranates, upon the hem of the robe, round about be
tween the pomegranates. i6. A
 Book of EXODUS. 465
16. A hell and a pomegranate, a bell and a pomegra
nate round about the hem of the robe to minister in } a*
the LORD commanded Moses.
17. And they made coats offine linens of woven work,
for Aaron andfor bis sons,
28. And a mitre of fine linen, 28. Linen breeches;
and goodly bonnets offine linen, and Ch. 28. 42.
linen breeches of fine twined li
nen ,

19. And a girdle of fine twined linen, and bine, and

purple, and scarlet, of needlework ; as the LORD com
manded Moses.
30. And they made the plate of 30. Holiness : Chi
the holy crown, of pure gold, and 28. 36*
wrote upon it a writing, like to "
the engravings of a signet, HOLU
NESS TO THE LORD.

3 1. And they tied unto it a lace of blue, to fasten it,

on high upon the mitre ; as the LORD commanded
Moses.
3 2. Thm was all the work of the tabernacle of the tent
of the congregation finished : and the children'of Israel did
according to all that the LORD commanded Moses, ft
did they.
3 %. And they brought the tabernacle unto Moses, the
tent, and all his furniture, his taches, his boards, his
bars, and his pillars, and his sockets,
34. And the covering of rams skins died red, and the
covering of badgers skins, and the veil of the covering,
35. The ark of the testimony, and the staves thereof,
and the mercy-feat ,
26. The table, and all the vejfels thereof, and the fhew
bread,

37. pi
 464 NOT E S on tbe
%"[. Tbe pure candlestick, with the lamps thereof, evra
with the lamps to be set in order, and all tbe vessels then-
of, and the oyl for light,
;8. And the golden Altar, and 38. The sweet in-
the anointing oyl, and the sweet in- ce*se ' Heb. The in
cense, and the hanging for tbe ta- ccfi ffi*eet ffkes.
bernacle-door,
39. The brafen altar, and h'u grate of brass, hisstaves,
and all his vessels, the laver and his foot.
40. The hangings of the court, his pillars, and bis
sockets, and the hanging for the court-gate, bis cords ad
his pins, and all the vejsels of the service of tbe taber
nacle, for the tent of tbe congregation.
41. The clothes of service to do service in the hoh
place, and the holy garments for Aaron the priest,- tad
his sons garments to minister in the priest's office.
42. According to all that the LORD commanded
Moses, so the children of Israel made all the work.
4;. And Moses did look upon til the work, and behold,
they had done it as the LORD had commanded, evenjs
bad they done it: And Moses blejsed them.

CHAP.
 Book osEXODtJS. 46s

C H A P. XL. *"

The ARGUMENT. ^J'.:

Moses is commanded to set up the Tabernacle,- and to d-
noint it. Aaron and bis Sons are to be fanBified.
These things are done ai is commanded.

I. AtiD the LO RD spake unto Moses, fd$-

2. On the first day of the first month jhalt thou set up

the tabernacle of the tent of the congregation, v.. \: ;!* .
3. shalt put therein .3. T^e frk of the
the ark ofthe testimony, and cover . testimony:. So called,
the ark with the veil. tecause the Tables of
.... . the Law ( which is
sometime called the Testimony , v. 20.) were pirt into ft,
ch. 25. 16. . - . (

4. And thou shalt bring in the ^ThwfiaitMng

table, and set in order the things **> &C- CA.i&'-jy.
that are to be set in order upon it, #8? thf *
6i fMt (halt bring in the candle- t0 X Je'Vni"f'
stick, anJ light tte lamps there- Kfc$!^

f. And thdn fialt set the altar of gold for the incense
before the ark. of the testimony, and put the hanging of the
door to the tabernacle. " L-.!
6. And thou shalt set the altar of the burnt' offering,
hesoh the door ofthe tabernacle os the tent os the congre
gation.
7. And thoti jhalt fit the laver between the tenses the
congregation and the altar, andshalt put water therein.
, 8. .And thou shalt set up the court round about, and
hang up the hanging at the court-gate.
9. And thou {halt fake the anointing oyl, and anoint
H h the
4& HOT ES oh tkf \
*be tabernacle and all that is therein, and (halt halkw it,
and all tbe vessels thereof: and it JbaH be holy.
10. And thou (halt anoint the 10. Mst holy
altar of the burnt-ofering, and all UfoHoUnsi of h.

and it JhaU be an altar most holy, jgj ^ ^ ^

11. And thouflialt anoint the I* S4*8ifteit,ie.
laver, and his foot, and fantlifie Separate it to a peca-
' . .' * liar and holy use.

1 1: And thou, shalt bring Aaron and bit sons unto the
door of the tabernacle of the congregation, and wajh them
with water.
, 13.. And thou st)hJ>ut upon Aaron the holy garments,
and anoint him, and Janet"ife him ; that he may minister
ffitojne in the priest's office.^ .. . . v ,
, tfd'. And thou shalt bring his son's, and clothe them
- -
15. And thou stalt anoint them, 15- An everlasting
M.thou didst anoint their father, priesthood t i. e. Tbe
"tbap, 'the)(may minister unto me in Succeflfert of the^or-
priests office-: for their anoint- Amx^ *!nests ,fhaJ1

priesthood, throughout their gene- tDre) ^ the jj^

rations.'- .. Priests were. The
. , .. v, a High Priests were e-
le&ed, and therefore it"Was fit they should be anointed:
But the Priesthood belonged to the other Priests as their
Birth-right. ' i
.*'*!le.'3^^5 fi>/ej : according, to all that the LORD
commanded him, so did he:
^7. And it came to pass, in tbe t^^Tabermule :
first month in the second year, on Nuro. 7, 1.
the first day of the month , that the tabernacle wa
reared upl
18. And Moses reared up the tabernacle, and fastened
 took 6f E XO D U S. 467
bit sockets, and set up the boards thereof, and put in the
bars thereof, and reared up his pillars. ''
19. And he spread abroad the tent over the tabernacle,
and put the covering of the tent above upon it', as the
LO RD commanded Moses.
a And betook, and put the testimony into the ark,
and jet the staves on the ark, and put the mercyfeat above
Upon the ark.
21. And he brought the ark in? 21. Set : Ch. 35.
to the tabernacle, and set up the
veil of the covering, and covered the ark of the testimony ;
as .the LORD commanded Moses.
22. And he put the table in the tent of the congregati
ons Mpon the fide of the tabernacle north-ward, with
out the veil. \ f\!JA . j
23. And he set the bread in order upon it, before the
L O RDj at the JL O RD had commanded Moses.
24. And he put the candlestick in the text of the con
gregation, over against the table, on the side of the taber
nacle south-ward.
25. And he lighted the lamps before the' LORD, as
the LORD commanded Moses. \ ' .' V \ V; ' ' '' - "
And'heput the golden altar m^eieni of the "con
gregation, before the veH. '.'-.* \X- ,t*fj*
17. And he- burnt sweet incense thereon, as the LOR.h
commanded Moses.
28. And he set up the hanging, at the door of the ta
bernacle.
'29:" And he'put the altar of 29. LORD: Ch.
lurnt-ofering by the door of the ta- 3- 9-
bernacle of the tent of the congregation, and offered upon
it the burnt-offering , and the meat-offering ; as the
LORD commanded Moses.
jo. And he set the laver between'the tent of the con
gregation and the altar, and put water there, to wash
withall.
1 1. And
 458 NOTES on the; Sit.
}i. And Moses, and Aaron and his sons, tPajhed tUr
binds and their feet thereat.
3 1. When they went into the tent of the congregation,
and when they came near untd the altar, they washed; a
the LO RD commanded Moses.
And he reared Hp the court round about the taber
nacle and the altar, and set up the hanging of the court-
gate so Moses finished the work.
$4. Then a cloud covered the . 34. Then* chid:
tent of the congregation, and the Num. 9. 15. 1 King.
glory of the LORD silled the to- 8 IO
lernack. . . t
And Moses was not able to enter into the tent of
the congregation, because the cloud abode thereon, and th
glory of the LORD silled the tabernacle.
36. And when the cloud was ta- 36. JVent omm-
ken up from over the tabernacle, the Heb. Journeyei
Children ef Israel went onward in
all their journeys.
3 7. But if the cloud were not taken up, then they jour
neyed not, tilt the day that it was taken up.
38. For thecloud of the LORD was upon the taber
nacle by day, and fire was on it by sight, in the fght if
ill the. house of Israel, throughout all their journeys*

VL?
 JUN241942

UNIV. OF MICH.
LIBRARY